INFORMATION TO USERS
This manuscript has been reproduced from the microfilm master. UMI films the text directly from the original or copy submitted. Thus, some thesis and dissertation copies are in typewriter face, while others may be from any type of computer printer.
The quality of this reproduction is dependent upon the quality of the copy submitted. Broken or indistinct print, colored or poor quality illustrations and photographs, print bleedthrough, substandard margins, and improper alignment can adversely affect reproduction.
In the unlikely event that the author did not send UMI a complete manuscript and there are missing pages, these will be noted. Also, if unauthorized copyright material had to be removed, a note will indicate the deletion.
Oversize materials (e.g., maps, drawings, charts) are reproduced by sectioning the original, beginning at the upper left-hand comer and continuing from left to right in equal sections with small overlaps. Each original is also photographed in one exposure and is included in reduced form at the back of the book.
Photographs included in the original manuscript have been reproduced xerographically in this copy. Higher quality 6” x 9” black and white photographic prints are available for any photographs or illustrations appearing in this copy for an additional charge. Contact UMI directly to order.
UMI
A Bell & Howell Information Company
300 North Zeeb Road, Ann Arbor MI 48106-1346 USA
313/761-4700 800/521-0600

THE APOTELESMATIKA OF MANETHO
BY
ROBERT LOPILATO
A.B., BOSTON COLLEGE, 1977
J.D.. BOSTON COLLEGE LAW SCHOOL, 1986
M.B.A., BOSTON COLLEGE. 1986
M.A., UNIVERSITY OF MASSACHUSETTS. 1988
LL.M., BOSTON UNIVERSITY SCHOOL OF LAW, 1991
A DISSERTATION SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY IN THE DEPARTMENT OF HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS AT BROWN UNIVERSITY
PROVIDENCE. RHODE ISLAND
MAY 1998
UMI Number: 9830484
UMI Microform 9830484
Copyright 1998, by UMI Company. All rights reserved.
This microform edition is protected against unauthorized copying under Title 17, United States Code.
UMI
300 North Zeeb Road Ann Arbor, MI 48103
© Copyright 1998 by Robert Lopilato
This dissertation by Robert Lopilato is accepted in its present form by the Department of History of Mathematics as satisfying the dissertation requirement for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy
Dateufe Date^C DateXXe. 4 /?% Date^-^* •			 		 David E. Pingreer-Difector Recommended to the Graduate Council - CA Charles W. Fomara, Reader Robert F. Renehan, Reader Approved by the Graduate Council -7	/- Peder J. Estrup	z Dean of the Graduate School and Research ii
VITA
Date of Birth: July 30. 1952
Place of Birth: Midland, Michigan
Degrees:	1977 A.B., Classics, Boston College
1986 J.D., Boston College Law School
1986 M.B.A., Boston College
1988 M.A., English, University of Massachusetts
1991 LL.M., Taxation, Boston University School of Law
TABLE OF CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION...........................................1
BOOK I (GREEK)........................................19
BOOK II (GREEK).......................................38
BOOK	III	(GREEK)....................................58
BOOK	IV	(GREEK)....................................75
BOOK	V	(GREEK)....................................99
BOOK	VI	(GREEK)...................................112
CRITICAL APPARATUS...................................141
BOOK	I (ENGLISH)...................................182
BOOK	II	(ENGLISH)..................................201
BOOK	III	(ENGLISH).................................221
BOOK	IV	(ENGLISH)..................................239
BOOK	V	(ENGLISH)..................................263
BOOK	VI	(ENGLISH).................................276
NOTES................................................305
APPENDIX	1.........................................444
APPENDIX	II........................................445
BIBLIOGRAPHY.........................................457
INTRODUCTION
The Manuscript
Codex Laurentianus, Plut. 28, cod. 27, is the sole surviving manuscript of the complete text of the 'АттотЕАеацатка. It is described as follows: "Membranac. in 4 ° maiori, saec. XI. ff. 47.1 minuto sed perspicuo charactere exarat us."- The ’АттотеХесгцсспксг begins on folium 8 verso and ends on folium 46 verso.3 In his preface Gronovius states: "Videtur autem primus scriba nullam accentuum distinctionumve aut spirituum curam gessisse, sed simp liciter formas literarum uno ductu scripsisse; postea a viro docto et manu recentiore ilia omnia passim annotata sunt, relictis tamen interdum locis obscurioribus." In his edition of Maximus, which also includes an edition of the lists of topics for Books I, П, in and VI of the ’АтготЕХЕОцсспка, Ludwich refers to a corrector of the Laurentian manuscript4
The actual text of the 'АтготсЛЕацстка is generally clear and free of contractions and symbols (except Kai). However, the lists of topics and the marginal materials are filled with contractions and symbols. In places the marginal material has become illegible. The text of the ' АтготЕХЕацат1ка is written in minuscules as are some of the marginal materials.5 The lists of topics, headings and scholia (with certain exceptions)6 are in uncials. A number of symbols (diple, asteriskos. etc.) are utilized in the margins. Horizontal strokes in the left margin occur as paragraph markers. Points occur at the ends of lines where paragraphs end and also elsewhere on occasion. At the end of the last line of a book there is usually a little flourish.
The first book of the ’АттотЕХЕацат1ка is preceded by a lengthy list of topics7
which addresses every configuration discussed in the text. Each entry in the list of topics is
preceded by a number which corresponds to a numbered paragraph in the text. There are seventy numbered paragraphs. The introduction to the book (lines 1-17) is not numbered nor is the conclusion (lines 359-361), although the latter is marked by a horizontal stroke. Lines 64 and 194 in the text are also distinguished by horizontal strokes, but ±ey are not numbered in terms of configurations.
All of the numbered paragraphs have, in the right margin of the text, a reiteration of the information contained in the list of topics (as does the paragraph marked at line 64). A brief entry also occurs in the left margin for paragraphs 69 and 70. The left margin is used, inter alia, to list variants.
Book I ends about three-quarters of the way down folium 13 verso. The rest of the folium contains a table of exaltations and dejections (which may be found in the Critical Apparatus). There is also an indecipherable scrawl in the lower left margin of folium 13 verso.
Book И is preceded by a fairly modest list of topics which sets out four main topics (which are numbered). None of the paragraphs in the text is numbered to correspond to the topics except that between lines 396 and 397 the manuscript has the words TTEp'i cpaoEcov 8' 8 which seem positioned improperly.9 Horizontal strokes as paragraph markers occur throughout ±e text.
Book HI is preceded by a brief list of topics outlining five major areas to be covered. These topics are numbered, but only topic number two is marked in the text at line 131.10 Horizontal strokes as paragraph markers occur throughout the book.
Book IV is not provided with a list of topics. As in previous books the text is divided into paragraphs by horizontal strokes. The first twenty-four paragraphs are the only ones numbered.11
Book V is also devoid of a list of topics. None of the individual paragraphs is
numbered. Horizontal strokes occur throughout the text.
Book VI has a brief list of topics setting forth nine subjects to be covered. Each of these subjects bears a number which corresponds to a number assigned to a portion of the text. Section numbers occur at lines 19, 113, 224, 262, 305, 338, 544, 630 and 683. Horizontal strokes marking paragraphs occur throughout.
The Liber Hglensis
As noted above, the Liber Halensis derives from the Laurentian manuscript. It was used by Axt and Rigler in the preparation of their edition12 and is therefore mentioned here. Axt and Rigler report a number of conjectures and corrections from the Liber Halensis, some of which I have incorporated.13
The Papvri
P. Oxy. 2546 consists of four main and five small fragments which contain verses from Book IV of the 'АттотЕАгоцстка.14 It appears that this papyrus should be assigned to the third century.15 The papyrus and the Laurentian manuscript seem to represent different branches of the Manethonian tradition. Apart from the numerous variant readings (all of which may be found in the Critical Apparatus). P. Oxy. 2546 is lacking lines 392. 398,16 407 and 408 while the Laurentian manuscript has these verses.17 In addition, P. Oxy. 2546 has a verse, numbered 568a, which the Laurentian manuscript does not have.18
P. Amsterdam Inv. No. 5619 contains parts of lines from Book IV. According to Sijpesteijn it dates from the third century and is in a different hand from that of P. Oxy. 2546. It appears consistent with the Laurentian tradition.
Editions
The first edition of the ’АттотЕХЕСща-пка was prepared by Gronovius20 and based upon his own examination of the Laurentian manuscript. Besides the Greek text, it contains a preface, notes, minimal critical apparatus and Latin translation. Gronovius adheres closely to the manuscript, even when it makes no sense.
The edition of Axt and Rigler was published in 183221 and contains a lengthy preface, extensive critical apparatus with variants from many sources and an index of words. Variants from the Hamburg codex are included in an appendix. Axt and Rigler utilized the Liber Halensis and the edition of Gronovius to prepare their edition.
Koechly prepared editions of the ’АтготЕХЕацстксг on two occasions, although it appears that the latter does not differ markedly from the former. Koechly's first edition was completed by 1850 and contains a Latin translation, notes and an extensive preface wherein Koechly sets forth, inter alia, his reasons for rearranging the text.22 Koechly's second edition appeared in 1858 and contains a brief preface and a critical apparatus.23
Axt and Rigler report that Fabricius was preparing an edition of the ’АтготЕЛЕацат1ка but gave it up when Gronovius published his: "Nam Fabricius quoque, ut ipse in bibl. Graec. narrat, huic carmini edendo animum aliquando adiecerat: scripserat iam annotationes: illustraverat edam, Utah, hocpoema Latinis versibus, sed Gronovio earn praevertente hanc curam abiecii."24
Axt and Rigler also note that D'Orville had planned to prepare an edition of the ’АтготЕХЕстцсткст but that he died before doing so.25
P. Oxy. 2546 was edited by Rea,26 P- Amsterdam Inv. No. 56 by Sijpesteijn.27
The ’АтготЕХЕацат1ка was translated into Italian by Salvini in 1702,28 and Book VI was translated into German by Axt in 1835.29
Citations
The earliest citations we have of the ’АттотЕХЕОцапка occur in Hephaestio,30 and Manetho is specifically mentioned. Man. I 167-169 is quoted at Heph., Apoieles. 2,4, 27. Man. IV 401-428 is referred to, but not quoted, at Heph., Apoieles. 2, 11, 125 and in Epitoma IV 25, § 155. Man. I 250-251 is paraphrased in the work occurring in the Appendix of Pingree's edition of Hephaestio, vol. I. at § 7 as well as in Epitoma IV 88, § 7.31
Man. V 27 is quoted twice in John Philoponus,32 de Opificio Mundi, but without attribution to Manetho.33
In Codex Vaticanus graecus 105634 several passages of the 'АтготЕХЕацатка occur which are specifically attributed to Manetho. Man. I 357-358, II 150-153 and 213-214 and V 58-61 occur,35 and for I 357-358 and V 58-61. the book of Manetho where the lines occur is specifically mentioned. For I 357-358, the approximate position in the book is also mentioned.36
Pingree has also provided me with an apograph from folium 205 verso of Codex Marcianus 3 34.37 The heading for this material in the CCAG is as follows: TTEpi Kcrrapxcbv ek <tgjv> той MoveSgovos стгтотЕХЕОцат1ксоу.38 This material concerns katarchic astrology and involves six predictions involving the Moon and one involving the
ascendant39 It is in prose and bears no relationship to anything in the ’ АттотЕХеоцатка, nor is it possible to posit a place where it might once have belonged. There is simply no reason to believe that this material relates in any way to the ’АтготЕХЕоцатиса which deals with genethlialogy 40 Similarly, the material on the decans which is attributed to Manetho is spurious.41 Pingree in a private communication has indicated that this material is a version of Rhetorius VI9.
Paulinus of Nola may be referring to the 'АтготЕХЕоцатиса when he mentions the "picta Manethonis astra.''42 Manetho is also referred to in Fragment III E 2 (Pingree) of Dorotheas:43
ПоХХой Seco тпсггЕйаса MavE0covi те ка! Дсоро0Ёср ка! КоХикйу0ср ка! тер TtavTcov цаХюта та тоюйта Г]кр1(3сок6т1 KXauSicp тер ПтоХецсосо таТ$ ekei'vcov yEVE0XiaXoyoupEvais (Bi(BXgh7 та гщЕтера TaXavTEuouaiv. . . . ofov айт(ка ка! та тгЕр! уацои Ёрсотгщата Siaipco. тгараггойцЕио^ та те той MavEScovo^ ка! ДсоробЁои той XiScoviou.
We also find that Anna Comnena refers to Manetho as an astrologer in Book VI of the Alexiad:44
oute ydp ётт’ Ейбо^ои той аатроуощксотатои f] tgov хрпацсои цЁ6о5о$ qv ойтЕ б ПХатсои Tqv ouveoiv тайтг|и ijSei. aXX’ ойбЁ MavE0cov 6 атготЕХЕОцат1кд$ тгЕр! тайтг|$ f]Kpi(3cooEV, dXX’ ХеГцдд rjv ёке(уо1$ сЬроокотп'а^, Ёи о[$ ттроицаитЕйоито, ка! tcov KEVTpeov ка! той дХои 51а0Ёцато$ Ётптт]рг]<О1$ ка! бтгбоа аХХа 6 rf]v ps0o6ov тайтгр Ейрг]ксЬ$ тоТд Ё$ OaTEpov тгарЁБсэкЕУ атгЕр ^uvetcc Т0Г5 ттер! та тоюйта paTaia^ouaiv.
Certain works attributed to Manetho were among the occult books of John of Thebes which were burned by Severus Antiochenus in 487 or 488.45 One cannot determine if the ’АттотЕХесгцстка was included.
Many works had been attributed to Manetho besides the material dealing with katarchic astrology and the decans which is discussed above. The spurious letter pertaining to the Book of Sothis has a quasi-occult flavor.46 Fowden notes that "[P. Leiden I 395] is entitled A holy book called Monas, or the eighth book of Moses; and in its opening section it repeatedly refers to another work by Moses entitled The key, as well as to a 'holy book’ called The wing by Hermes, and an untided work by Manethos [яс]."47 An interesting passage involving references to the Moon, hexameters, Manetho and [’O]oipeco^ той це[у[о]тои occurs at PGM III 437-440:48
eItcc [<p6ivo]ucrr]s oeXf)vris Х[Ё]уЕ Ёу Ё^ацЁтрср тбиср t[ov Xoyov] Xeycov Ётттак1$ ёсо$ TrdXiv тр ТЕтартг] ка! 5ексгтг] Tfjs 9eou.
[Ё]<р6ра 8ё. цт] сгииЁХЭр [....Ё]каатг1и рцЁрау TcnoyX..gyiov [...
к]а! Хибг] тгааа ойотасл^ тт]$ 1Ерад ouvQegecos- Xe[yei yctp 6] Kupic$ [9eo$. Trjsl Trpd^Ecos тай[тг]$1 pei^cov ойк eotiv. тгЕттаратси йтго Маие9сруо[$, 65 айтри ё]Хсг[Зето [8со]рои йтго 9ео0 [’О]снрЕсо$ той цЕ[у1а]тои.
See Notes on Man. I 3. The name Petosiris means "gift of Osiris."
Waddell mentions a manuscript that apparendy includes Manetho in a "list of medical writers, Egyptian, Greek and Latin: they include . .. Hermes Trismegistus, Manetho (Ms. emmanetos), Nechepso, Cleopatra regina."49 Similarly, in what appears to be a medical context, Fraser mentions Manetho as "the inventor of a desiccative powder of salts of tartar recorded by Paul. Aeg. vii. 13. 4: Sier асрЁкХг1$ Mcive9gjvo$."50
It is apparent that the 'АтготеХеоцсгпксг was attributed to Manetho in the same way that other astrological, medical and magical works were attributed to him. The name Manetho occurs nowhere in the actual text of the ’А-ттотеХеоцсспксг, and the horoscope occurring at the end of Book VI (see Notes) has been dated to the first century A.D. I refer to Manetho as the author of the ’АтготеХеорсспксг solely as a matter of convenience.
Suidas seems to combine material which actually pertains to Manetho the historian together with a reference to the 'АтготЕХЕСщстка: MdvE0cos- AioottoXecos51 rrjs AiyuTTTou f) Se(3evvutt]<;. ФиаюХоука. ’А-ттотЕХЕоцапка St’ ettgov52 koi aXXa river CXCTTpOVOpOUHEVCr.53
A passage which is very' close to Man. V 222-224 occurs at CCAG VIII 4. 222,11. 12-14.54 It is unclear who the author of these lines is although Cumont attributes them to Dorotheus.55
As discussed below, it seems that Man. I 345 is the same as a line appearing in P. Oxy. 464. Ludwich attributes the material in P. Oxy. 464 to Anubio. However, it is unclear who the author actually is.56
The Name Manetho
The Egyptian etymology of the name Manetho is unknown although a number of purely hypothetical possibilities have been discussed by scholars seeking correspondences in the Egyptian language.57 Griffiths gives several examples from 19th century scholars which include: Ma-en-Thoth= the one given by Thoth;’ Ma-net or Ma-Neith=’qui Neith deam amat;’ and Mai-n-Thoth (i.e. Mry-n-D/zwty)='beloved of Thoth.'58 More recently Spiegelberg has posited M3ct-n-Dhwtj , i.e. 'Truth of Thoth,' while Cemy, through Coptic, comes up with minw-htr='shepherd of horses, valet.'59 Griffiths believes that
МЗЗ.пл-Dhwty ='I have seen Thoth' may be possible. Redford believes that the name is derived from Mry-ntr-c3 , 'beloved of the great god.'60 Thissen61 finds Cerny's etymology the most convincing of those given above but also notes: "Allerdings erscheint dieser Name fur einer Priester zu profan."62 He believes that the name Manetho may be derived from Mniw-t3-hw.t, i.e. 'Hint (Hiiter) des Tempels.’63
There is also some controversy about the form that the name Manetho should take in Greek. Jacoby (FGrHist ШС, 609 Tl, n. 15) lists the forms which occur: MccveOgjv. MccveQco^. MdueSog. MavE0co and MavsQcoQ (all except MdvE0o$ may be accented differently). Thissen indicates that Mccve0co0, which occurs only in Syncellus, is an attempt "einen theophoren Namen zu bilden."64 In a private communication to the present writer, Professor Charles W. Fomara has stated that the form MANEOGON, which is attested in an inscription (see FGrHist ШС, 609 T5), "is surely the correct form." Jacoby also indicates that the "altestes zeugnis," MoveOcovi, is derived from the form MoveOcov See FGrHist ШС, 609 Tl, n. 15.
The Sanskrit Sources
In the Sanskrit astrological literature we find references to and quotations from an astrologer by the name of Manittha (or Manindha)65 which may represent the Greek MavsOcov.66 The references which I have examined67 are not related to the ’А-гтотЕАЕСгцсгпка, and there is no reason to assign any of them to our Manetho.
Elements Comprising the ’АттотЕЛЕоиатксс
While I disagree with Koechly's rearrangement of the ’АтготЕХеацатксг, I essentially agree with his perception of the elements that comprise the work. Koechly believes that the earliest element includes Books II, 1П and VI, that Book IV is by a later author and that Books I and V are by two later authors.68
It seems clear that Books П and III are quite closely related, and to a large extent they are ultimately derived from Dorotheus.69 The astronomical material at the start of Book П seems like ±e actual beginning of some work which was adjusted to fit in with the scheme of the ’АтготЕЛЕСгцстка. In addition, the introduction to Book III (lines 1-7) pertains only to Book П. Furthermore, if we examine Man. П 272-276 we find that it dovetails with Man. П 41O-416.70 Book VI does not appear to be inconsistent with Books П and HI and may actually complement them.71 Book VI should also be placed in the earliest element because of the horoscope, dating from 80 A.D., contained therein.72
The first part of Book IV is essentially redundant as to Book HI.73 Book IV also seems to indicate that the "terms" (subdivisions of a sign ruled by the planets) will be addressed for the first time although they were addressed in Book П. Furthermore, Book IV begins to exhibit the haphazard arrangement ±at obtains in Books I and V and which seems to be indicative of a later date of composition.74 The introduction to Book IV also bears similarities to that of Book V.75
Books I and V seem to me clearly to represent a unit. Both appear haphazard with no discernible order in terms either of predictive results or configurations.76 Furthermore, Book 1360-361 seems to be a foreshadowing of Book V. It seems noteworthy that Man. I 361 is a pentameter,77 and, as is discussed in the Notes, there appear to be pentameters in Book V as well.78 Books I and V are the only ones that mention Ptolemy79 and Petosiris. Books I and V are also the shortest books, containing 361 and 340 lines, respectively. Book I also contains a number of lines which appear to have been taken either from Book IV or from a common source.
I believe that the principal constituent elements of the ’АтготеХеоцатиса are (1) Books П, Ш and VI, (2) Book IV and (3) Books I and V.80 Of course, each of these elements is composed of materials from varying sources as will be discussed below.
After the astronomical discussion whose presence in a work of astrology is really unnecessary, Book П launches into a description of the planets in the houses (and terms) of other planets.81 The discussion is organized in terms of the planets, and the order is Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury, the Sun and the Moon.82 Lines 410-435 discuss the planets (but not the Moon) in conjunction with the Sun. The above-mentioned planetary order prevails. Line 436 to the end of the book discusses the Moon and seems not to have been taken from Dorotheus.83 However, it is close to certain parts of the discussion in Firmicus.84
Lines 8-130 of Book IH discuss the planets, including the luminaries, in the cardines, and the planetary order described above obtains. Lines 133-226 describe the planets in opposite cardines, and the planetary order described above is retained. However, the Sun and the Moon are segregated once again. Aspects and conjunctions are addressed in lines 234-362; the planetary order described above prevails. Dorotheus seems to be the ultimate source for much of the preceding.85 Lines 363-378 discuss the Moon and the Sun in male and female places while prorogation occurs at lines 399-428.
Book VI seems to be organized only in terms of the topics addressed. I can discern no particular order within topics.
As noted above. Book IV mirrors Book III in its beginning.86 This part of Book IV utilizes the same planetary order described above.87 The rest of Book IV seems to have no discernible order. The discussion of ray-casting and terms begins at line 170.
I can discern no particular order in Books I and V. Prognostications for women are addressed at Book V 313-340.
Although the ’АтготеЛеоцат1ка is composed of diverse elements, taken from different sources and composed at different times, it seems appropriate to present the text as
it appears in the Laurentian manuscript since that manuscript seems to reflect a conscious attempt to integrate the material.88 Certainly, Book I's introduction may be seen as serving to introduce the entire ’АтготЕЛеоцаткос, and Book VI represents a clear ending. As will be discussed. Book HI clearly follows Book П, and Book П contains material that requires its placement near the beginning of the work. Book IV presumably follows Book П1 because, at lines 14-106, it shadows Book HI and then purports to introduce new material.
The three basic elements of the 'АттотЕХЕОцстка are attested in some way. The first element, Books II, Ш and VI, contains the author's horoscope which has been dated to 80 A.D.89 Accordingly, we may assume that this section was composed in 120 or so. Books I and П (elements 3 and 1, respectively, of the ‘АтготЕХЕОцсгпка) are attested in Hephaestio who wrote с. 415.90 Therefore, the 'АтготеХеоцсгпксг was a unit and attributed to Manetho by that time. Book IV, which represents the second element of the 'АтготЕХЕацат1ксг, is found in part in two papyri, both of which belong to the third century.91
I believe that the ’АттотЕХЕОцатка must have been assembled as a unit in the third century.92
'There are actually 48 folia. Folium 47 verso and 48 recto contain carefully constructed tables in Greek. Folium 48 recto also has diagrams and notes in Greek and Latin. Folium 48 verso has poorly constructed diagrams and notes in Latin. In preparing the present edition, I utilized photocopies of the Laurentian manuscript. However, I was unable to acquire copies of f. 29v-f. 30r (=IV 307-388). For these lines I utilized Gronovius.
2CCAG 1,4. D'Orville indicates that another codex is said to have existed: "Constantinopoli alteram Manethonis codicem superesse non dubia fama accepimus." J.P. D'Orvillc, ed., Charitonis Aphrodisiensis de Chaerea et Callirhoe Amatorium Narrationum Libri VIII, 2d ed., Leipzig, S.B. Schwickert, 1783, p. 332. Nothing is known of this codex. The other codices that are listed in the CCAG and which contain the 'АттотЕХеоцатпса derive from the Laurentian manuscript. These are Codex Barberinianus Vat. 189 (olim 6 et II 10), CCAG V 4, 58; Codex Hamburgensis (Biblioth. Civil.) Cod. ms. philol. 4 fol. (olim Poetae gr. in-fol. IV), CCAG VII, 78; and Codex Fabricianus 58, CCAG IX, 103. Codex Fabricianus was copied from a codex of Hinckelmann. See Charles Graux, Notices Sommaires des Manuscrits Grecs. Paris, Imprimerie Nationale, 1879, p. 102. In his preface Gronovius also mentions an apograph prepared by Langermann. See also C.A.M. Axt and F.A. Rigler, edd., Manethonis Apotelesmaticorum Libri Sex, Coloniae ad Rhenum, Bachemius, 1832, pp. iv-v. The Liber Halensis, which I do not find listed in the CCAG, is similarly derived from the Laurentian manuscript. See below.
3 Actually the list of topics begins on f. 8v. The ' АтготеЛЕОцатчка is preceded by Maximus and followed by John of Damascene and certain notes in Latin as well as the material discussed above.
4See Ludwich ad Max., pp. 2 and 78.
^See ff. 9v, lOv, 12r, 13r, I3v, 14r, I4v, 15r, I7v, 21 v, 22r, 23r, 23v, 24r, 26r, 26v, 32r.
6See ff. 26r and 26v.
7Ke<pdAaia Tffr a' [3i[3Xou tqv МссиЁйсаио? ‘АтготЕХеаца-пксои.
8BeIow this heading the following line is positioned to the left of the rest of the lines on the folium, and the initial letter is capitalized as at the beginning of a new book.
9I have inserted section numbers at lines 1, 141, 397 and 410.
10I have inserted section numbers at lines 8, 227, 363 and 399.
11 While there is a horizontal stroke at line 109, this paragraph is not numbered. It falls between paragraphs 15 and 16. Individual paragraphs, as opposed to heading paragraphs, are only numbered elsewhere in Book I.
12See Axt and Rigler, pp. v and xxxv. They also used the edition of Gronovius. Variants in the Hamburg codex, discussed above, are given in an appendix.
13See Carl Wendel, "Die griechischen Handschriften der Province Sachsen," in Aufsaetze Fritz Milkau Gewidmet, ed. Georg Leyh, Leipzig, K.W. Hiersemann, 1921, p. 360.
14J.W.B. Barnes, Peter Parsons, John Rea and Eric G. Turner, edd.. The Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XXXI, London, Egypt Exploration Society, 1966.
^Turner would assign it to the early third century.
16It is interesting to note that this line is not in the Book I version of the passage either. See Man. I 321-338.
17Although a later scribe could have inserted lines 407 and 408 into Book IV, taking them from Book I, he could not so have inserted line 398. Similarly, line 392 does not seem to be a later addition. Rather, it seems that dcrrfip in line 391 was changed in the papyrus to accommodate the loss of line 392.
18For line 568a the papyrus has:
TraVTEUXOUCTEUXElTOpvl
which might be emended to read:
TTavroupyou$ teuxei Topv[EuovTaj ...
This line appears genuine, although it is conceivable that a scribe added this line to provide a verb. The singular verb seems Manethonian.
19Published by PJ. Sijpesteijn, "Ps.-Manetho, Apotelesmatika IV 231-235," ZPE XXL 1976. 182.
20j. Gronovius, ed. and trans., Manethonis Apotelesmaticorum Libri Sex, Lueduni-Batavorum, F. Haaring, 1698.
21C.A.M. Axt and F.A. Rigler, Manethonis Apotelesmaticorum Libri Sex, Coloniae ad Rhenum, J.P. Bachemius, 1832. Book II, with a preface by Rigler (and the notes of Axt and Rigler), had been released in 1828. F.A. Rigler, Manethonis Librum Apotelesmaticorum Secundum, Coloniae ad Rhenum, J.P.
Bachemius, 1828. Rigler was at it again later in 1828, including the same version of Book II in another work. F.A. Rigler, Ad Examina Gymnasii Cliviensis, Coloniae ad Rhenum, J.P. Bachemius, 1828.
22A. Koechly, ed. and trans., Pseudo-Manethonis et Maximi Carmina Astrologica, in Poetae Bucolici et Didactici, Paris, Didot, 1862.
23A. Koechly, ed., Manethonis Apotelesmaticorum Qui Feruntur Libri VI, Leipzig, Teubner, 1858.
24Axt and Rigler, pp. v-vi. Codex Fabricianus 58, which contains the Apotelesmatika, seems to have at least part of this edition. See CCAG IX, 103: "Praefixae sunt pp. 1-8 editionis Manethonianae a Fabricio confectae."
25 Axt and Rigler, p. vi. Pingree has drawn my attention to the following manuscript in the Bodleian Library: D'Orvillc 6. Notes on the ’АтготеЛеоцатжа of Manetho, in Latin, by J.P. D'Orville. XVIII. 188 pp.
26See above.
27See above.
28Anton Maria Salvini, trans., Manetone: Degli effetti delle stelle, ed. R. Pintaudi, Florence, Gonnelli, 1976.
29C.A.M. Axt, trans., Astrologie von Manetho, Wetzlar, C. Wigand, 1835.
3^David E. Pingree, ed. and trans., The Yavanajaiaka of Sphujidhvaja, 2 vols., Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1978, .vol. II, p. 429, indicates that Hephaestio wrote c. 415.
31See Notes.
32Early 6lh century.
33 de Op. IV 20 and VI2. See Notes.
34CCAG V 3, 7, ff. 156-I56v. This manuscript is assigned to the 14th century. I have utilized the Pingree apograph.
35See Notes.
36ттрд^ то тёХо$ tou a’ [3i[3Xiou.
37CC4G П, 16. This manuscript is assigned to the 14th century.
38The Pingree apograph reads: Пер! катарх&и 5ia<pdpcou ёк tuv MaveScovof
' АтготЕХЕацатпееЗи.
39See Appendix I.
40With respect to katarchic astrology Bouche-Lcclercq states: "methode concurrent et presque antithese de la genethlialogie.” A. Bouche-Leclercq, L'Astrologie Grecque, Paris, Leroux, 1899, p. 642.
41 In Cod. Paris, gr. 2506 (CCAG VIII I, 101, f. 116, с. t0 we read:
MaveGcovoj апотеХеацаткои- аттотЕХёацата Bekovo’i [stc] tou 'Ava(3i(3ct£ovTO^ CEav ettI tou y' Sekqvou tou Kpiou 6 'Ava[3i(3d£cov yEvqTai.
<райХ6$ EOTiv 8г|Хсн yap vdaou^—816 sat ctiro той тр!тои aei eni tov npcoTov Sekovov Ste'^eiat).
See also Cod. Paris, gr. 2424 (CCAG VIII 1, 70, f. 131, с. ац); Cod. Paris, gr. 2420 (CCAG VIII 1, 64, f. 180).
42Quoted in A. Engelbrecht, ed., Hephaestion von. Theben, Vienna, Carl Konegen, 1887, p. 40. Engelbrecht gives Paulinus’s dates as 353-431.
43Dorotheus Sidonius, Carmen Astrologicum, ed. and trans. David E. Pingree, Leipzig, Teubner, 1976, p. 437. The reference is from Michaelis Italici epistula 30 (p. 185 Cramer; p. 197-198 Gautier; fr. Па Stegemann). It also appears at Engelbrecht, p. 41.
^Quoted at Engelbrecht, p. 41.
45See CCAG II, 79-80; Yavana. II, p. 435.
46See Notes on preface to Man. V; see also lamblichus, de Myst. VIII 1 (FGrHist IIIC, 609 F 26), who says that Manetho gave the number of books of Hermes:
та<; pev oXa? ’Epufj? ev таи; . . . rpiapupiai^ те Kai e^aKiaxiXiaij ка‘1 TEVTaKooiaif Kai eiKOcn ttevte. MaveOcj^ lerropsT теХёсэ^ aveSei^e.
Gundel and Gundel, among others, point out that the number above represents twenty-five Sothic periods. Wilhelm Gundel and Hans Georg Gundel, Asirologutnena, Wiesbaden, Steiner, 1966, p. 14.
47Garth Fowden, The Egyptian Hermes, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1993, p. 171. See PGM ХП1 138-209, 443-564, 696-701. PGM XIII 23 reads тайта 8ё 6 Маиебсод ёХеуе ёи iSict {3i(3Xcp. P. Leiden 1395 is from the mid-fourth century.
48P. Louvre 2391, which is not earlier than 300 A.D.
4^W.G. Waddell, trans., Manetho, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1964, p. 211; FGrHist IIIC, 609 T13. Also see Kind, Pauly-Wissowa, R.-E. 14.1, 1928, col. 1101.
50P.M. Fraser, Ptolemaic Alexandria, vol. 2, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1972, p. 729, n. 98; FGrHist IIIC, 609 T13, n. 27-31. See also Kind, col. 1101-2. Manetho the historian is believed to have written a work on the preparation of kyphi. FGrHist IIIC, 609 Tl, F16; Fr 87 (Waddell).
51 FGrHist IIIC. 609 Tl. The astrologer named Anubio who is mentioned in the Ps.-Clementine Homilies is said to have been from Diospolis. See Stefan Weinstock, "A New Anubio Fragment,” Cd’E 27, No. 53, 1952, p. 216; Yavana. II, p. 422. Pingree notes that there is no reason to identify the Anubio mentioned in the Homilies with the Anubio who drew from Dorotheus and was in turn a source for Firmicus. Sec references in Notes to Books П and Ш of Manetho.
Waddell indicates that the Diospolis mentioned in Suidas must be Diospolis Inferior, which is near Sebennytus, and not Diospolis Parva or Diospolis Magna which is Thebes. Waddell, pp. x-xi. I think that it is only chance that the town of Eileithyia is near Thebes. See Notes on Man. VI 741.
52Cf. Man. I 13, 361.
33Suidas also lists another Manetho, of Mendes, a high-priest to whom he attributes the work on the preparation of kyphi. Manetho the historian is surely intended. See note 50, above. It is odd that neither Manetho is called a historian, nor is there any mention of the Aegyptiaca. Waddell believes that the name MaveSccv which is inscribed "on the base of a marble bust found in the ruins of the Temple of Serapis at Carthage" represents Manetho the historian. Waddell, p. xiii; FGrHist IIIC, 609 T5. Similarly, Waddell believes that Manetho the historian may be the one mentioned in P. Hibeh, i. 72, vv. 6, 7. Waddell, p. xiv;
FGrHist ШС, 609 T4. Muller mentions another Manetho: "Маиебсз, virgo martyr, occurrit in Menologia Gr. vol. 1, p. 186, notante Dindorfio in Stephan. Thes. Gr. p. 563. A." C. Muller, Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, v. II, Frankfurt/Main, Minerva, 1975 (reprint of 1848 edition), p. 511, n. *.
54See Notes on Man. V 222-224.
^See A-E. Housman, "Dorotheus Once More," CQ XVII, 1923, 53. It appears that neither Stegemann nor Pingree believes that the lines are by Dorotheus.
36See below and Notes to Man. I 342, 344, 345. Neugebauer and van Hoesen also find a number of similarities between Manetho and various other papyri—P. Schuban. 15 and 16, PSI 157 (see below), and P. RyL 488.0. Neugebauer and H.B. van Hoesen, "Astrological Papyri and Ostraca: Bibliographical Notes," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 108, no. 2, 1964, p. 61, no. 122.
57See Plutarch, De I side et Osiride, ed. and trans. John Gwyn Griffiths, Cardiff, Univ, of Wales Press, 1970, p. 79: "[Manetho] was Egyptian ... in birth and origin, and his name is Egyptian."
58W.
59Id. at 79-80.
60Donald B. Redford, "The Name Manetho," in Egyptological Studies in Honor of Richard A. Parker, ed. Leonard H. Lesko, Hanover, University Press of New England, 1986, pp. 118-121.
6iHeinz-Josef Thissen, "DerName Manetho," Enchoria XV, 1987,93-96.
62Id. at 93.
63Id. at 96.
MId. at 93.
65Pingree notes that the form Manindha is prevalent in South India. See Yavana. I, p. 39.
66 Cf. FGrHist IIIC, 609 T12, n. 18-26. In a private communication Pingree has indicated that "the evidence that Manittha was regarded as a Yavana [i.e., a Greek] is essentially Bhattotpala on Brhajjataka 11, I.” Pingree also finds an implication that Manittha was a Greek in the Govindasvamin passage dealing with precession which is included in Appendix II. See David Pingree, "Precession and Trepidation in Indian Astronomy Before A.D. 1200," JHA III (1972): 27-35. It may also be possible to translate Varahamihira, Brhajjataka 7,1 as "By Maya, the Yavana Manittha and ...." See Appendix II.
67See Appendix II.
68See Koechly (Didot), p. vi.
69Dorotheus wrote c. 50 A.D. See Yavana. II, p. 427.
70See Notes.
71 See Dorotheus , ed. Pingree, p. 439 which lists the topics.
72See below.
^Compare Man. IV 14-106 with HI 8-130. Of particular interest is Man. П1 15 vis-a-vis IV 25. While Libra is XqXai in the former, it is Zuyoj in the latter. See Notes on Man. Ill 14-17. Book IV also purports to cover new material, namely, the casting of rays and the terms. The terms were already mentioned, in part, in Book П.
74 Wein stock seems to believe that the haphazardness signals a change from theoretical to practical, citing Firmicus Matemus VI28. He believes that Books II, П1 and VI of Manetho are "the theoretical books ... [and they] are followed by a more or less loose sequence of horoscopes” in Books IV, I and V. Stefan Weinstock, "A New Anubio Fragment,” Cd'E 27, No. 53, 1952, 215.1 think that Weinstock misinterprets Firmicus. What we see there, I believe, are combinations of material previously discussed. Books IV, I and V of Manetho are no more practical that Books П, III and VI. Furthermore, Books П, IH and VI are not entirely orderly as is discussed below. An astrologer has a real problem in terms of organizing his material if he wants to combine numerous planets and aspects as w’ell as several prognostications. Il is simply the case that the material derived from Dorotheus lends itself to an orderly treatment.
75See Notes. Books IV and V mention the dogmas (IV 12; V 22, 28), the temple sanctuaries (IV 9; V 1), and the chorus of stars (IV 11,241; V 7). Books IV and I share lines. See Notes. In addition, only Books IV and I use some form of £Xi£ to describe the Moon. Man. IV 91, 146,437; I 294. Book IV alone uses the image of the юр. IV 108, 239.
76Housman calls Book V a "jumble of scraps." A.E. Housman, "Dorotheus Once More," CQ XVII (1923): 53.
77For a list of the pentameters in Book I see Notes on Man. I 37. Ludwich believes that Book I is influenced by, and in part derived from, Anubio, apparently because of the presence of pentameters. See A Ludwich, "Das elegische Lehrgedicht des Astrologen Anubion und die Manethoniana," Philologus 63 (N.F. 17) 1904,116-134; O. Neugebauer and H.B. van Hoesen, "Astrological Papyri and Ostraca; Bibliographical Notes," The Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 108, no. 2, 1964, p. 61. no. 122. It seems that Anubio is the only astrologer known by name to have written in elegiacs. Ludwich attributes P. Oxy. 464 to Anubio and then notes that line 6 of the papyrus, as emended, equals Man. I 345. The emendation of line 6 seems reasonable., but Ludwich’s attribution of the papyrus to Anubio is also questionable. See Yavana. II, p. 422; Weinstock, 217. n. 1. Neugebauer and van Hoesen also believe that P. Oxy. 464,1. 5 is close to Man. I 344 (their text mistakenly says 342), and they also believe, following Weinstock, that P. Oxy. 464,1. 3 is close to Man. I 342. None of the pentameters in Manetho corresponds to anything known to be by Anubio.
78See Notes on Book V 55 and 292. PSI 157, which contains some parallels to Book V of Manetho, also has scattered pentameters. G. Vitelli etc., edd„ Papiri greet e latini, vol. 3, Florence, Ernesto Ariani, 1914, pp. 1-4. Presumably the pentameters existed in the source material from which the ’АтготЕХЕацсгпка was derived. What this material is is unknown. See Stefan Weinstock, "A New Anubio Fragment," Cd'E 53 (1952): 217, n. 1.
7^Book V also mentions Arsinoe. We are obviously supposed to believe that these books are dedicated to Ptolemy II Philadelphus. See Notes on introduction to Book V. Without these books the ’АтготЕХЕицстка would presumably not have been attributed to Manetho, nor would one have had reason to believe that it was written by an Egyptian.
80This arrangement seems to be confirmed if we look at a specific example. Take, for instance, the discussions of the luminaries in male and female places. This discussion occurs three limes in the ’АпотЕХЕацат1ка, once in each of the aforementioned elements. See Man. Ill 363-396; IV 508-526; V 209-213 (Man. I 26-33 also mirrors IV 93-100). We see a sort of evolution from Book П1 to IV to V. Book V gives the most attention to the lubricious aspect of the configurations while Book IV does not have this material at all. The following table illustrates the correspondences:
Sun	Moon	in	IV	V»
male	female	363-368	508-514	209-210
male	male	369-371	527-536	t»
female	male	372-375	515-518	tt
female	female	376-382	519-526	»♦
male	male (female birth)	383-391		214-216
female	female (male birth)	392-396		211-213
*Воок V handles the first four configurations in only a most general fashion.
81Man. П 150-396. The Sun and the Moon in their own houses also occur at II 387-393. The planets in their own houses (and terms) are mentioned briefly at II 141-147.
82Manetho follows the order that obtains in Dorotheus II28-33, but unlike Dorotheus Manetho works in pairs, i.e. Saturn in Jupiter's house, Jupiter in Saturn’s house and so on. Manetho also segregates the luminaries. See Dor. II33. Manetho is parallel in many respects to Dorotheus and to the version of Anubio which is printed in Pingree's edition of Dorotheus. See Notes on particular passages. Dorotheus only has the malefics in Leo and Cancer, and Manetho does not have the Sun and the Moon in the other planets' houses as does Dorotheus.
83The astronomical material at the beginning of the book also does not come from Dorotheus.
84See Notes. The order of the planets is not the same as in the aforementioned passages.
85See Notes.
86Man. IV 14-106; Ш 8-130.
87The Sun and the Moon are, however, reversed.
88KoechIy, I believe wrongly, has rearranged the books to accord with his vision so that in his editions the following order prevails: Ms I=K V; Ms П=К I; Ms III=K II; Ms IV=K IV; Ms V=K VI; Ms VI=K III. Furthermore, within books Koechly utilizes numerous and esoteric editorial conventions which are purportedly designed to illuminate the underlying sources of the predictions. Bouche-Leclercq, p. xiii, calls Koechly's editions "incommodes a cause du remaniement arbitraire de 1’ordre des livres." As a practical matter Koechly's editions have engendered confusion since some scholars cite Manetho according to the manuscript's order of books, some according to Koechly's numeration, some combine the two, presumably inadvertently, and others cite both numbers.
89See Notes on Man. VI 745-750.
90See above.
91See Introduction regarding the Papyri.
92The prologue to Book V, as discussed in the Notes, seems closely related to the spurious letter from Manetho to Ptolemy П Philadelphus which is preserved in Syncellus. FGrHist IIIC, 609 Tl 1, F25. This letter has been assigned to the third century by Bockh and others. See A. Bockh, Manetho und die Hundssternperiode, Berlin, Vieiand Comp., 1845, pp. 14-15. However, in a private communication to the present writer, Professor Charles W. Fomara has indicated that a later date is conceivable. The prologue to Book IV seems to be by the same person who wrote the prologues to Books I and V. See above. PSI 157, discussed above, is also apparently from the third century.
f.8v,
I-5 I [KecpdXaia Tfjs a' (3i(3Xou tcov MavsOcovos ’ArroTEXsapaTiKcov.
a'	Kpovos ка! "HXios ЁтпбЕсороиутЕ5 ’AcppoSrrrjv- 8uayapi'av.
SouXoyapiav, ETaipiSoyapiav.
3'	'Apris Kai ’АфроЗСтт] ЁткЕитрог poixous. артгауад
5 yuvaiKcdv.
у' el 8ё ка! 'Eppfjs toutois iaoppoTTEr TraiSEpaords-
8'	"HXios ка1 £еХг]уг| ЁтпкЕУтрор той pev ev apoEviKcp. Tfjs 8Ё
ev 6г|Хикср £cp8icp- [3aaiXEis.
e'	’AqjpoSirrig cbpovopouarjs. 'HXiou ка! ZEXqvris
10 SiapETpouvTcov ка1 ev appEviKcp ^cp8icp ovtgjv- Tpi[3d8a$.
7	Zeus Ётг(кЕУтро$ Ётп0Есорсоу Kpiov ка1 ZKopniov- pyEpovas
ev Tais iSiaci^ irpaypaTEi'ais.
C,'	“Aprjs 'Eppris TETpdycovor kivSuvous TTEpi хрЛЦата.
rf Ei Бё ка! Suvouai. Aids pf] ettiSecopouvtos' avaipsuoiv атго
15 apxovTGJv.
9’	”Apns Kai ’Афробпт] auvdvTES <ai ETriQEcopouvTEs 2еХг|уг|у
aQspiToyapous-
1'	Kpovos auvcjv ’АфроБгпу Suayapiav. атгорЕрюроу,
aTEKviav.
20 ia'	£еХг)уг) ecxv ката 8idpETpov 'HXiou Хйаааа фаоту
йтгаутрат] Kpdvcp- кеХефо^. ЁХЕфаут1сдута5-
i(3'	’Афро8пт|. ’Eppris. 2еХг]уг| cbpovopouvTEs. Aids 5uvovtos_
puaTas. pouaiKOus. a6Xr|Tds.
iy'	’Афро8пт] 'Eppfjs ctuvovtes ка! ЁтпбЕсоройУТЕ5 ZsXr]vr)v.
25 'Eppfjs pev au^ouaav. ’АфроБпт] 8Ё Xfjyouaav pouaiKous.
18'	Kpovos ка! Zeus ЁтпкЕУтрог Ёу86£ои5. Tipi'ous.
ie'	Zeus ка! ' Eppfjs pEaoupavouvTEs. ZeXfivtis auvaTrrouaris
айтой;- irXouaious. eutekvous. ev86£ou$.
17	“Apps ЁтпкЕУтро$- Xi0o£6ous. tektovos.
30 iC,' eI Бё ка1 "HXios auvf]- xgXkeTs. [ЗафЕТ^. ueXitous.
irf	Kpovos psaoupavcov ётт! 0Ёцато$ vuKTEpivou- кг)тгоирой$.
uSpaycoyous. йтго ypv Ёруа^орЁУои5. рр aTroXauovTas tgdv iStcov.
10'	Kpovos ка! ZEXpvp copovopouvTEs 'Eppfj BiapETpor
35 9pEvo(3Xa(3Ei$.
к' ei Be ка! атгокХ(ир- aKOToSivicovTas. pXiOious-
ка'	'Apps итгаиуо$- а(ЗХа{ЗЕ1$.
к(3'	Aid$, ’Афр18пт|$. Kpdvou. 'ApEoos- ’HXiou. <ZEXpvps>.
"Ерцой- аттотЕХЁацата ка0’ айтб.
40 ку'	Kpovos. Zeus. ’Афро8(тг] ёу AiyoKEpcp ка!' YSpoyocp.
'Apscos Ётп0Есороиуто5 ’Афро81'тг|у ка! 1еХг|уг|у- цг)троуацои5-
к8' si Бё "HXios aureus ciktivo[3oXei- цртриюуацои5-
ke'	"HXios cbpovopcov ZEXfjvq SidpETpos ёу 0t|Xeoi £cp8iois’
KivaiSous.
45 KS"' ei 8ё ка! Kpovos ка! 'Apris ЦЕаоираиойог nopioTUpTous t|toi aTTOKOTrous-
ф’	’АфроЗпт] irpos Kpovov ка! 2еХг)уг|у 8idpETpos. ка! “Apris
Trpos ’AppoSiTTju TETpdycovos. 'Eppou psaoupavouvros ка!
Ётп0Есароиу-п^ Kpovou tov 'Eppf]v- euvouxous aTravous. OTEipous.
50 Ёрцафро8(тои5-
кт/	Zeus 'Epufjs ЁтпкЕУтрог ppTopas. каХацоурафЁа5.
ypapeas. Ёцтгдрои5.
к0'	ZEXf|vr] ouvdTTTouoa auE^cos “Apsi ёктеуоуту povoTroSas,
^uXdiroSas-
55 X'	'Арг]$- оксоррата.
Ха'	ZeXrjvr] атторрЁоиаа	Kpovou- pEupaTiKOus. uEepikous.
Х(В'	2еХг|уг| атгоррёоиаа	'ApEcos' evtooivei^, рттаткои^.
arrXriviKous. vEqjpiTiKou^. aipoTTTU'i’Kous, naiVOHEVOU^.
L9r,
Ху'	I “Apris psaoupavcov Ёттг 0Ёцато$ gpEpivou- yovEis SiaXuEi
60 OavaTcp f| SixoaTaaig, ev kivSuvois aiSppcp civtittoiel
X8'	Ei 8s Zeu$ ettiGecopei- Xuei та кака.
Xe'	'Apris Ai(3uk6s- aivos. Хйтгад, 0opu(Bous. ЁукХгщата.
^EVlTEiag
Xg'	’Асрро5пт|. 'Eppfjs. Kpovos tov irpaKTiKov XaydvTEs-
65 iaTpous-
X£' el 8s ка! Zeus £Tri0Ecoper TTXouaious. Ёи86£ои5-
Хт]'	SfiXrjvr] au^icpcos атго auvoSou. Kpovcp ouvaTTTouaa f)
’ApEi. ei pf] Zeus ettiOecope? acopa cbpoTOKouaas cutoXXuei.
X0'	"Oti avayKaiaos T° TTETrpcopEvov Ёсгп'и.
70 ц'	2еХг|уг| ouvaTrvouaa Дй uXgaicpcos' eutuxeis-
pa'	2sXf|vr] атгоррЁоиаа Aids irXipaicpcos’ EKippovas. voaspous.
KapvovTas тер (Bicp.
p{3’	Zeus ка! 'Apris Ё-rriKEVTpoi ка! aXXf|Xois SidpETpor [3iov
avcopaXov. атгрокотгеил acpiXov.
75 py' ei 8Ё ка! 'Apris pEaoupavEr како0аиатои5.
p5'	ZEXrjvr] au^icpcos auvdiTTOuaa Aii Kai ’AcppoSinj
ЁтпкЁУтро15‘ apxovTas. TrXouaious, Ёу86^ои5. Tipious.
Pe'	"HXios ка! 2еХг]уг] copovopouvTES. Kpovou Kai 'Apscos
Suvovtcov- paivopEvous f| KaTappr|KTiKOus.
80 ps"'	’Афро8пт] pEOoXafBoupEvr] йтго Kpovou Kai 'ApEcos
Ётп0Есоройитсои 'Eppfjv кот ZEXf)vr)v TETpaycovous* pdvTEis. ovEipoKpiTas. <poi(Brrrd$, aypioTpixaS- TroXXdKis Ёотггой$ ^icpei TrXf|TTovTa^.
ц<7	ZeXfivt] ouvdTrrouoa тгХт]сл<рсо$ “ApEi. pf)
85 ETripapTupouvTQjv Aids f| ’Афро8пт)$- TTEviav. oXiyoxpovioTrrrcr. цг/	ZeXfivv] цЕооХа[ЗоицЁУГ| итто Kpovou ка! 'ApEcoc-
SuaroKi'aig. ayxdvais. ттир! f| uSaTi атгоХХицЁУои$.
Ц0'	’Афробпт] цЕстоХа(ЗоицЁУГ| итто Kpovou кот ’'Apscos-
SouXoyapous. £г|Хотйтгои$. Ёо0’ оте ка! аиа1рЁта$ тсои yuvaiKCov 90 KaKoSaipovojv.
v'	Zeus ’Афробггг) cbpovopouvTEs. Kpovou “Apscos Suvovtcjv-
ttXouoi'ous тграэтои. иотЕрои ттЁиг|та5 ка! cie! EvGopufBous.
va’ Ei 5Ё Zeus eoxaTopoipos' a9opu[3ous.
v(3'	Kpovos ка! ”Apps copovopouvTEs, Aids Suvovtos- ттЁУГ|та5
95 TrpcoTov. uoTEpov ttXouoi'ous. cce! 5e [Biov avcbuaXov.
vy'	ZeXfivt] auvouaa Kpdvcp ка! ’ApEi KaTEVTopoipos. eTto
ouvdiTTOuaa auToTs’ "revrjTas. eXeeivous. TTEpiTroXsuovTas.
TTpopoi'pous.
v8'	ZeXfivt] psooupavouaa. 'HXi'ou ЁтпкЁУтрои ка! ev aposvtKoTs
100 tottois ovtos ётг! 0Ёцат1 vuKTEpivcp- {BooiXeis.
ve'	ZsXr)vr] cbpovopouoa. 'HXi'ou ка! 'Ерцои uEaoupavouvTcov
Ётг! 0Ёцат1 fmEpivcp, како-rToiGov цг) ЁтпбЕсоройутсои- (BaoiXsTs-
vs"'	’Афро51'тг| Ётпцартироиоа 'АрЕг ЁцтгиротЁХУа$. xa^KETs-
v^'	'Eppfjs ev o'kois iSiois Kpovov papTupcov pf]Topas.
105 dorpoXdyous.
vrf	ZsXfivr] айцфоэуо5 ouoa 'Eppfi. Aids ouvovtos ’Афробгпу
Xpwaoxdous. £аэурафои5. ЁХЕфаУтоируои5-
v0'	'Eppfjs aKTivo^oXcov Aia. evaXXcc^ toTs dpiois’ pfjTopas.
ypappariKOus. aocpous. veotpti Xapnpous-
110 %	ZsXpvp акт1Уо(ЗоХрбЕТаа йтго ’Apscos. nspi aurous ovtos
'Еррои р ка! Зюрётрои- Xpcrras. Ётгаиоиста^. £i<pEi р [Зрбхср teXeutcovtos-
£а'	"HXios aKTivo^oXcov Kpovov ка! "Арр- vauapxous.
Kpovos iadpoipos ‘HXicp- irpoavaipET t6v тгатЁра Tfjs
115 ppTpds ка! npcoTous aSEXcpous ка! та тгатрфа arroXXuEi. rrXouri^Ei 3’ anoKXriTopas-
£y'	ZsXpvp Kpovos iaopoipoi. Ётпрартирфу “Apps- f) рртрр
ttpoteXeutcc f[ 8иаток(д f| aipioppayia.
^8'	Kpovos cbpovoLiGov. 'ApECJS Suvovtos’ KaKopopous.
120 ^e'	"HXios тгро$ "ApO TETpaycovos. ZEXpvp rrpos Kpovov
TETpdycovos’ SouXeiav p yovscov aTEppoiv.
si БЁ ка! ’АфроЗггр SiapiETpos 'ApEi ка! Kpovos aurpv каОитгЕртЕрЕ? TETpdycovos’ SouXous Ёк BouXcov.
'Eppps ZEXpvp cbpovopouvTEs. Zeus repos Kpovov
125 Tpiycovos p TETpdycovos' eutuxeIs ттХойтср, 86£p. cpiXiccis-£p'	Zeus. ~Apps. 'Eppfjs copovopouvTEs ка! ZEXpvp and
auvoSou Kpovcp aup(3aXXouaa- eutuxeTs paKapious-
£9'	Kpovos irapoSiKcos ётгеХ6Фу toTs “ApEcos tottois’ tfoXXcov
kokcov amos.
130 o'	“Apps irapoSiKGOs ёттеХЭФу toTs Kpdvou tottois’ KaXosJ
f.9v	I [MaveScovos 'АтготЕЛеацатксои [3i[3X[ov тгрсотои]
Xaipois. co ПтоХецсТе, Xaxcov [BaaiXritSa тщф yat'ris г)ЦЕТЁрг]$. кооцотрбфои AiyuTrroio-a£id aoi tccSe бсора фЁрсо (За<лХг]Т5о$ apxfiS-aarpcov oupavtcov те pdaEig airXavcov те TrXavcov те.
5 боса РротоТ$ ТЕХЁоисли Ётп(ЗХЁфаитЕд Ёи apxcas. сгттЕ1роцЁУО1$ ка! Т1ктоцёуо1$ SeiXoTqi {BpoToiaiv, Moipcov dppr)KToiai ptToig 0ЕацоТа( т’ ’AvayKTis. vuKTas aUiTvog ecov ка! ev qpaai ттоХХа цоут]аа$. ottttgos aoi (3i[3Xou$. аспгЕр ксщоу. аатгЕр eteu^q.
10 та$ coot Ёусо ттЁЦфсо кацатсоу афЕТЁрсоу цЁу’ ovEiap. бфра kev. бааатгЕр аито$ ЁтптрохаЗру ПЕт6<лр1$ Eipr]K£v, тсг5е тгаита цаХ’ атрекЁсо^ катаХЁ^со ри0цоТ$ rjpcoiKoToi ка! Ё£ацЁтро1$ ёттёестслу-бфра ца0тз$. oti тгаита багщоиЕ^ аиЁрЕ$ егцёу.
15 di Хахоцеи vaiEiv lEpov tteSov Aiyuirroio.
’НёХюу. Mr]vr]v. Kpovov. "Apsa. 'ЕрцЁа. Zfjva. Kuirpi8d t ЕйттХокацои каХр ХЁуЕ KaXXioiTEia.
[a']	"Hv Kpovo^ ’НёХю$ t’ ацфсо кат!5соо1 КиОрргр.
Suoyapi'pv тгарЁхоио1 ка! daraaipv ётг! ХЁктросд.
20 ка! 5ouXai$ pi'ayouaiv ETaipi'ai 0’ г]сгте Хафира aiaxioTcos 5i56aoi какр^ e'vekev Ku0EpEi'p$.
[[3']	"Apris Kai Пафщ кЁитрсои от’ av coaiv аиактЕ$,
poixous арттактг|ра$ ссе! рЁ^оиси yuvaiKcov.
[у'] 'EppEi'ag 8’ f|v toToiv iaoppoTros avTriaEiEv.
25 тЁртгоита! iraiScov xa^ETrfi Ётг! KuiTpi8i keivoi.
[S']	’HeXlos KEvrpotai Trapcov KspoEoad те Mr)vr).
65 uev ev apoEviKoiai rrapcov. Mrjvr] 8e t’ ЁуаХХа^, yEvvabaiv {BacriXfjas шт£р0йцои$ те Suvaaras-
[e]	’АрфОТЕрОС (pCOOrfipES EV CtpCTEVlKoToiV EOVTEg.
30 OpXuTEpps KuirpiSog те Kai copovonoio кат’ i0u. apaEviKoTs Epyoiaiv avayKa^ouai yuvafKas TEpTTEaOai, цЁуа Oaupa- yuvaipavdEs yap Eouaai apyaXscos yapEOuaiv Ё5 apyaXsrjv ф1Х6тт]та.
[$•']	Kpidv ettottteucov Kpovi'Sqs ETriKEVTpos uirapxcav
35 f| ка1 ZKopiTEiov. Kuavoxpoov oTkov “Appos eoOXos Ёфи, pE^Ei Be ка! avEpas pyEpovpas apxovTa^ т iBiqs kovtote тграуцат1Г|$.
[£']	‘EppEi'ag Kai ©oupos ettiv TETpaycovoi ecociv.
tfoXXctki KivSuvous TTEpi xppuctTog Eupi'aKOuaiv.
40 [r]'l pv 8’ ара Kai Buvcoai. kokioves oY8e. pdXicrra Zr)vds атЕр, popov aivov <8’> оик фЕиуоисл Suvaarcav.
f. 10r
[6]	I vApq$ Kai Паф(г| koivt]v 68ov ISuvovtes
Mrivpv eut’ av 'Bcooi. Xex°S teuxouct’ схОёцютоу, auyyEviKas 8’auToiaiv Ёфарцб^оисл yuvafKa$.
45 [i']	"Hv 8e Kuirpiv KaXrjv ТГ0Х109 Kpovos аукаХ(сгагго
8uoyap[r)v Kai Виатокпу; pE^ouai yuvai^iv.
ou8e ti Koupi8ious avSpas кратЁоио’ axpi ynpcos. ou8e tekvois уХикЕроТ$ Ётп x^iXsai pa^dv Ё0т]кау, oTEipcoSEig yap Eacriv dxpr]ia t’ coSivouaiv.
50 [ia'] ’Avti'ov ’HeXi'oio фаа1У Xuoaaa 2sXf]vr| цг] Kpovcp avTT)UEi’- 6ti$ av tote фаэ$ eoi'Boito 8иацоро$. 6s кака тгоХХа TraOcov ’Ay86ct8e kciteictiv
Xpoifjv pev форЁоисли сщЕтро{3(сау eXEcpavTcov, oxOous 8' арф! 8ецсс$ какоЕЛкЕад арф^аХоиитаи
55 8актиХа oiyrropEvoi ХптоааркЁа уг]Хё!’ XuGpcp-таита 8’ атЕр Zr)v6$ те ка! ЕитгХокарои KuGspsiris ёсоетсп. отттгбт’ ekevvoi схттоатрофсл cbai ZeXfivtis-[i(3'l	'Eppfjs copovopcov Mrjvris рЁта ка! Ku0EpEir)s.
Suvovtos Kpov(8ao. Qegov pucrrTipia Spcoaiv.
60 f] pouaris airvovT’ f| Xupris EupuOpoio
f)E TrdXriv <piXdouaiv apupova тгаукратюу те.
[iy]	'Eppfjs ка! KuSspEia auv aXXr)Xoiaiv eovtes
pd^ouaiv pouaris Emfaropas Eucppova$ av8pa<;. f|v tfgjs ка! KEpoEcraav 6pou Mrjvriv EaiScovTai
65 'Eppfjs фсоафорЁоисгау. атар ХптофЕууЁа KuTrpt<j.
[iS’J	Zsu$ Kpovos ацфбтЕрос кЁмтрсои от’ av gooiv ccvoktes.
dvOpcaiTois 8i86aai tuxhs тгоХиг|рата Scopa.
ка! pEydXous рЁ^оисл. ка! sis {SaaiXrjfSas auXas ttoXXctkis nvEyKav. Tipr)v те фЁроисл ЦЕуюттр.
70 [ie'1 'Eppeias ФаЁбсэи те ц£сгоираиЁоитЕ5 E0r)Kav av8pa цЁуа тгХоитср yaupoupEvov eutekvi^ те. ка! фсХСтпи ттарЁхоисл Trpos аиЁра$ fiyEpovfjas.
ка! So^tq pEyaXij yaupoupEvov. a! kev i8r|ai ЕикЁраоу Mr)vr]v оииафйи toutois ЁттЁхоиааи.
75 [is*'] ПаитотЕ psv кЁитроюту ettcov KopuOaioXos “Apris tt)v Trpa^iv ттарЁхсоу тоТаттЕр ёктеХёег ПТО1 Xa^EUTas П тЁктоиа5 П XiOoEpyous.
[iC*] ’НёХю$ 8’ f|v тсоБе auviy ттироЕруЁа5 avSpas рЁ^Е1 x^Xkotuttous. f| фиат)та5 иЁХою.
80 f| {Зафёад poyEpous. f) KXi{3civEa$ CKOTOEpyous-outoi yap ка! vuktos dypu-rrvriTfipEs eovtes vuKTa pev epya^ovTai. Ёи ppaTi 8’ urrvcoouaiv.
[in']
f.iOv	I TTavTOTE vuKTEpivoioi pEaoupavEGov Kpovos aivos
Pe^ei кг)тгоирой$ f]8’ apyaXsou^ uSpaycoyous.
85 P^Ei 8’ uSpocpopoug TroXuirripovas, di T* ётг! yaips KEuSpcovas Suvouaiv cceikeo^ eiveko piaOou, П тгариуроют tottoioi rrapripEvoi Ёруа^оитар РП ttote tcov i8icov ti ktgjpevoi ёк кацатсоу ye.
[i6'l	'EppEias SiapETpov excov Kpovou г]Бё ZeXputiv,
90 KEVTpco0Ei$ 8’ auTds кат’ EvavTi'ov cbpovopoio, ЁццаиЁа$ teuxei Г)5ё <ррЕио|ЗХа[ЗЁа$.
[к'1 ei 8e poirfis un цоГра тихт]. каОЁтои 8’ акокА[иг]. ЁакбтюЕи pouvcp кХЕцлфрои1 pEupaTi KEIVOU$, ка1 фрЁиад pXXoi'coaE, ттарЁтгЛау^Еи 8ё ибрца-
95 Ёаб’ 6тЕ стсофроиЁоиси ка! Ёоб’ оте papyaivouaiv.
[ка']	Паита^ атг’ ’НеХюю фиуЕТи каХби. аХХ’ оик 'Арг|и-
viKaTai yap “Apris <PEV> utt’ auyaig ’HeXioio.
aiSEirai 8’ “Apris кабороэи pdos ’НеХюю-
ou8’ ETi три тгротЁрри ёохе какофрооииг|и.
100 [к[3'] Zeus KpcnrovTas ЁХаюфброю KaXai'arpris’ Kuirpis тторфирЁоюии Ёи Ei'paoiv dpxiEppas.
ка! Kpovos euSo^cos ayopavopov ЁатЕфаисоаЕи-'Apris 5’ EWToXpous arpaTifis rjyrrropas avBpas-’^Xtos 8’ uiraTov, Mr]vr] 8Ё toi apxiSiKaoTriv-
105 'Eppfjs Koapr]Tf)pas efjs ёттощое TroXrios.
[ку]	AiyoKEpcp Кипр is ка! ’УБрохбср тгарЕоисга
auv те Kpovcp <ai Zr|vi какт) ката ттаита тЁтиктар f|v ouva<pf]v тграэтою XdfBq тгоХюТо Kpdvoio.
“Арбод Eia^Xe^avTo^ брои Mr)vr]v Паф(г|у те
110 auv те Kpovcp pXapiEpcp- 8uarXr)povE$ avEpE$ outoi paivopsvoi [oaivouaiv erjs ётг! ХЁктра tekouot]<j.
[k8'I f|v 8’ актТиа Xa{3coai ттираиуЁод ’НеХюю, pr|TpuiaT$ pi'ayovT’ f| TraXXaKi'aiv yEVETfipcov.
ка! тгротЁрг]У каюгр eoPeoev ’НёХю^.
115 [ke'J Mrjvr] ОпХитЁроюп; ЁтгЕр[За(уоиоа tottoioiv avTi'ov ‘HeXloio ка! copovopoio тиуоиаа.
аиЁра yEvvrjaEi pdvov ouvopa. тгаута 8Ё QfjXuv.
irdvTa yuvaiKos syovTa ка! aioyEa ка! <piXoTT]Ta.
[кд*'] f|v 8s рЕаоираиЁт] Oaivcov “Арт|$ те кратаго^,
120 ка! ardyuv appsva Seivcp аттотрг]^Е1Е aiSripcp.
[<’]	"Hv 8Ё Kuirpis SidpETpov Exoi Kpdvov р8Ё SEXf|vr]v.
’Apris 5’ f|v TETpdycovov !8oi KaXrjv ’Aq>po8nT)v.
'EppEias 5’ ара кЁитрои exoi рЁаоу, ei 8e kev outgo
f.Hr	I papTupi'riv тоитср ка! Kp6vo$ ap<pi[3dXoi.
125 euvoux°u$ OTEi'pous out’ appEva$ oute yuvaiKa$, ayvoas aivoTEp’, оута$ аттЕ1рг|тои$ ф1Х6тг]то$-
Ёаб’ Оте 8’ Ёррафр681тоу opcbvupov a6avdToioiv
8iaad$. ахрг)отои$ ei$ ev exovto фиоЕ^.
[кт]'] Yids 0’ uiaovd^ те Kpovou. Zeu$ г)8ё ка! 'Eppfj$.
130 арфдтЕрог (SaivovTEs opou. ка! кЁУтра Ха(36итЕ$, TEuyouaiv pr|Tfjpas f| ek Xdyou f| каХарою.
уратттт]ра$ ttivutous. f| ка! ттоХикЕр8Ёа$ av8pa$, Ёртгор(г|у ф1ХЁоута$. aei тгрг]ктг)ра$ Ё6ута$.
[кб']	Mr|vr] фсосгфорёоисга ка! 'АреТ аир(ЗаХХоиаа
135 ektov exovti tottov, ai'vos avSpaoiv аСгпка рЁ^Ег арф! irdSas тЁриоитт шт’ avSpocpovoio aiSppou. XcoXou pouvonoSss. ^uXivov ttpookei'pevoi apQpov, XtfTTT|v aiEipvparov eov л68a TrairTaivovTES-
[X']	TApE$. 'ApES. какоЕруЁ Kai av8paai ка! ракарЕОСли
140 ка! ttoXeoiv ка! vauai ка! f]Epi ка! TTEXayEaaiv
ка! карпоГ^ yairis <te> ка! supsi'Spois ттотароТсяи-Ei'vEKa aou ttoXies цёу итта! irupos Ёртштраутаи ка! vfjEs TTEXayEaaiv ЁттггтХсЗоиоа1 oXovto.
ка! ттотаро! ^рро! ка! dvu8aToi ёу oropaTEaaiv,
145 SdvSpEa т’ сЗХЕСлкартга ка! avEpE$ aivoydvEOXor ous PEU yap poyspobs TTuptKaEas coXsaas avSpag. ous Se ка! Gopo(36poiaiv Ё'Хаэр SrjpEoaiv eScokos. aXXov S’ cckXeigos Це6’ Ёои popou Ёотаирсоаа5.
ou тЁтат’ avSpocpovois Trap! Soupaaiv qXoirayris XEl*P-
150 vtjXees. ouk apa aoi yE тгатг]р rjv aiyi'oxos Zeus.
ouS’ "Hpr| pf|TT)p. dXX’ oupEa тпкра a’ etiktev.
ка! Auaoa атиуЕрг] ка! Xaos ouXopdvov.
[Xa']	Ei 8e Kpovov XeXpeie ZEXrivai'r] ката poTpav,
teuxel pEupaTiKous р8’ aa0Evdas ката acopa.
155 teuxei 8’ apyaXdous u8poyaoropas. 6! kev Ётыта oarda xccuvcoOevtes dcp’ u8aTos ouXopdvoio EyKUOi co8ivouaiv ёоу popov Ёито5 exovtes-
[Xpr]	wApEa 8’ f|v XEupaaa ZEXrjvair] popdoiTo.
avdpas Ёктг]КЕ1 uoXXaKis Ёк Kputpi'pcov,
160 piraTos f| cnrXr]vds Tpuxoupdvou tje vEcppoib.
f| крабьи ттарЁтриуЕ vonuovcc. рртЁра [BouXfis. TrvEupova 0’ ЁЛкг]ЕРта. какг]У vdaov dvSpcoiToiaiv-0'1'тГЕр 8f] poyEOVTE^ dirOTTTUOUaiV 6XE0pov POXQS aviaTOiaiv eXguvopevoi arpocpdXiy^iw
165 f.iiv I XetttccXeoi Gupoiai Kai dSpavEE^ ueXeeooiv tfivovtes ка! eSovtes. cxeiGoves prop Exovrai.
[Xy'I	’Apns rjl-IEpiVoTai pECTOUpaVEGOV ТОс8е рЁ^ЕГ
irpcoTov цЁи уоуЁсои (3iov coXece. Kai ХЁуо$ aurcov Xcopi^Ei GavaTcp какф f)E Sixoaraoirpiv-
170 аитои$ 5’ ev ttoXXoioiv EyupvaaEv rjpaaiv aiEi. GXi\yEaiv оиХорЁиа^ Kai ссруаХЁа^ TTEvi^aiv, kiv8uvois, (3>Ха{ЗЁЕааи Savsiopaaiv, evSeupiv-aoTEyoi f)8’ ayuvaioi gtekvoi t’ ev veottiti тгоХХак! Kai SavaTov атиуЕрф QvpaKouai aiSqpcp-
175 [X5'I	Zeus 5’ soiScbv toutov eoOXov ё6г|ке тёХо$-
[Xe']	“Apsa 8‘ f|v катЁхп Seivov 0eov а10Ёрю$ Л[цл
TroXXdbv aiTios eotiv ev dv0pc3iToiaiv avicjw Хитгад ка! 6орй[3оид, ЁукХррата f| aivos aivov f| TTctQos f) TrXoouaiv Ёгр ттатрру TrpoXmovTEs.
180 [X7] 'EppEias. Tlacpir). ttoXios Kpovos fjv kev excooiv tt]v irpfi^iv, рЁ^оиап? apupovas irjTfjpas’
[X£’] ei 8Ё Zeus Ё01801, -rroXuoXfBous eutuxeos те. тгХойтср TipfjEVTas. ауакХЁа£ dvQpcoTroiaiv. ртпа фаррак' exovtcs. dvcoSuva фарраааоита5-
185 [Xrf] "Oaaai 8’ av kev excooiv йтгЁк auvoSoio фиуоиаау Mrjvrjv фсоафорЁоиаау et’ eptte8ov друицЁУгр те 'АрЕ’Г aupPaXXouoav аурХЁТ f| Kpovcp ап;ф.
190
195 [xo'i
200
205
f.l2r
[ц'1
210 [ца']
Ёц^риа pev p0Ei'pouai pivuvGaSioiai xpdvoiaiv. цг|8ё PpoTcov цорфпи Eyydcrrpiov auxi3a'auTa-aap^i 5Ё 0qpE(qat TravEiKEXa pu^qaaaai cbuoTOKOig coSTaiv eg ’HeXi'ou pepov auydg-auTccl 5’ appi Trovoiaiv avpAda KcoKuoucrai Eig “AiSog KaTiaaiv avocn-pToio peXaQpov-ei 5e ZEug EaiSoi. \рихЙи pdXa тгоХХа TraOouaav EKacbasi SavaToio, kokgov 5* ouk eooet’ apcoyog.
Тптте цатгр, аибрсэттЕ, 0иртгоХЁЕ1д paKapeaaiv; тптте pcrrqv трюЁХктод av’ oupavov qXu0E KvTaa; iCTXEO- ou yap oveiap ev aSavaToiaiv OupXfjg. ou yap Tig SuvaTai ydvEaiv цЕтатрерЁЦЕУ avSpcov. •q 6’ apa vpTriaxoig ouyyiyvETai dvepcarroiaiv, euSu te Moipdcov EiXi'aoETai erupt uiToiaiv, KXcoapaaiv appr|KToiai aiSppEioiai t’ crrpdKToig-рЁ^е Kpovcp ка1 “Арр’Гка! 'Epufi ка! Ku0EpEiq ка! Aii Kai Mqvq ка! ’HeXico (BaaiXfjT-outoi yap кратЁоиот Gegjv, кратЁоисл Kai av5pcov. I ttovtou ка! тготацсоу TravTcov po0i'cov сгуёцсоу те Kai yqg картгорброю Kai рЁрод ctEvdoio.
riXpaipapg Kpovi'covi auvavTrjoaca ZsXrivq ЕитихЁад рЁ^Е1 ка! цакарютотатоид. Ei 5ё Xi'ttoi Kpovicova pdEi тгХг]0оиаа 2еХг]уг], оикЁТ1 Tpv auTT]v EVTog exei Suvapiv, dXXa какаэу pEKTEipa пёХе1 XEiTrouaa тгрбд auTov EKppovag aivopopoug q vooEpoug теХёое!, cxn[3XuTEp6v т’ ётёХеооеу eov (3iov ev KapaTOiaiv.
215 [ц(3'] 'Apris ка! ФаЁ0соу кат’ evavTiov aXXrjXoiaiv avOpcdiTois errayouaiv dvcouaXirjv (Siotoio.
ка! ттрокотгп$ arspEouai ка! Ёк <piXir|s EXaaouaiv. ацфсо KEVTpov ex°vte$. ETTEi Aid$ етгХето ttXoOtos. ка! 8d£ai Kai acoq>poouvai Kai ttioties EoSXai.
220 Ёк 8’ “ApEos TTEviri те какт] Qopupoi те цауса те, ЁукХг]ОЕ1$ [jEydXai тер! хРПЦато$. ёо0’ от’ dyabvEg-ouroi 8’ EUTropoi Eiaiv. ёу EUTTopir] 8ё ттЁУОУтаг
[цу'] f|v 8ё цЕаоираиЁтз TTupoEis. teXos aivov exouoiv.
[ц8'] KdvTpov sx^v OceOcov Mrjvris цЁта Kai Ku0EpEi'ris.
225 pv ttcos фсоафорЁоиаа 2еХг|уг| tcoSe auvaiTToi. apxovTas pEydXous. suBaipovag. Ёцфроуа$ av8pa$. Ёу86£ои$. атроф1ОЮ1 карг)ата кооцг;0ёуте$.
тгХоитср Т1цг)ЕУта$. ауакХЁа$ dvQpcbrroiaiv.
[це']	’АцфбтЕро! Buvovtes бцои Kpovos г]8ё ка! “Apps.
230 Mrivrjs ’HsXioio кат’ avTi'ov ёспт)сЗтсоу.
рЁ^оисг’ ЁццауЁа5, Traaas фpЁvas Ё^оХЁааутЕ5’ oiovTai 8’ opdav vekucjv okioeiBeo цорфру oi 8ё ка! EiappovEOVTEs aEiKEa ттгщат’ exouteS TTiTTTouaiv auv68oiai SEXrivairis йтго pirrns-
235 [US’ ] "Hv БЁ Kpovou цёоог) те Kai 'Apses г) ’АфроБСтг]. Kai Mpvriv XEuaacooi ка! ’EppEi'av TETpaycovov.
Spcoaiv фО1[Зг|та5 fj pdvTias, di 0’ lEpoToiv
ё£6цеуо1 ^coouaiv dvEipaTa hu0i£ovtes’
oi Be Kai ёу катоуехТел 0есЬу ttetteStihevoi aiEi
240 SeghoToiv цёу ЁВроау ёоу Sspas appriKToioiv-
Ёщата цёу риттбеоута, Tpix^S S’ oup-qaiv opoiai
245 [цС'1
f.l2v
250 [цг]']
255
[Ц9']
260
[v'J
265
[va']
[v(3'J
'rrrrrcav KriporrayETs. dXoaTs Oripsaai Kaprivcov-oi 8ё ка1 dpcpiTopoiai aiSripEiois ттеХёкеослу evSect XuoacoovTEs eov 8ецс$ aipaaaouoiv.
ПХг|слфаг|$ 8’ 'April auvav-rriaaoa 2еХг]уг], Zr]vds атЕр KurrpiSos те, какг] ката ттаита тЁтиктаг I [ЗХатгтЕ1 цёу [Bi'otov ка! rrXouaiov avSpa ттЁУГ|та prffSicos ЁррЕ^Е. pivuvSaSidv те xpdvoicw E^arrivris ccuoXeooe (3(q какоЕруЁТ Moipps-
'ApEOs г]8ё Kpovoio цЁару SsipaivE SEXpvpv. ouvekev аруаХЁр ттёХето! poyEpaToi TEKOuaais-Tpux^i ydp TauTas крифщсоу атто- noXXctKi 8’ aiirrous coXeoev ev SavaToiai [BiaioTdToiai (ЗаХойоа. аф'ацЁУои^ [3p6xov aivdv. f| арацЁУои$ ^[фод д^и, f| m/pi 8аюцЁУои<;, f) ev 08aai тгоХХа тга66ута$.
'ApEos г]Бё Kpovou цЁаат] Kuirpig ou каХоЕруо$, ouvekev dvQpcoTroioi какт] ката ХЁктра тЁтиктаи pi'ayEi yap SouXaiaiv ETaipiciv. ag Ф1Лёоуте$ £r)Xcp EXauvovTai какоЕруЁ? тгоХХак! 8’ outoi аиЁрЕд dpyidcovTEs arroKTEi'vouoi yuva?Kag.
ка! popov aivdv exouoi какг|$ 8ia ХЁктра КиОррту.
ZcpSiov cbpovopoio Xaxcbv Zeus oS’ ’АфроБггг] 'Apr]os 8uvovtos аиг|ХЁО5 р8Ё Kpovoio, irXouaioi ev TrpcoToiai Kai ev ттицатокл тгёуг]те$. aXX’ оик ekXei'ttouoi piayas 6opu[3ous те 8(кад те, ei цг| ttcos ФаЁбсоу тгицатг]У тгЕр! poipav oSeuoth.
Ei 8’ 'Apris coppv катЁхо! (Daivcov те guv аитф.
8uvi3 8’ au ФаЁОсоу кат’ evovti'ov ацфотЁроюпл
ev veoTT]Ti пеиг|та ка! ёд тёХод euiropov avSpa
270 pe^ouoiv, [Biotoio 5’ avcbpaXa spya teXouoiv.
[vy'J	Ei Бё Kpovcp <ai "Apr]Y auvfj кероеоаа 2еХг|уг],
HOippv ёутод exouoa. ouvdTrrq 8’ аип'ка тоТа8е, ёутод exei KaKirjv “Apecog r]8e Kpovou aivf|v.
aivog r’ avOpcoTTCov eaerai [Biog r]8’ eXeeivog.
275 <ai ireviT) ка! цоТра какг|- ка! Xdrpia ёруа Trei'aovTai. (Biotov те ропт] Xshpouai irpopoipoi.
[v8']	'Hvi'kc 8’ f) Kepdeaoa uecrov tfoXov ацф1{Зе[Всооа
vuKTepivou Оёцатод ката poipav iouaa cpaavOfi, 'НёХюд т’ ётпкЕУтрод ёу apaeviKOiai tottoioiv.
280 yevvcoaiv (BaaiXpa. Qeov (Зротои avOpcoTroiaiv.
[ve']	’Eppeiag 8e peaoupavecov. Titov 8e auv аитср.
аитг| 6’ ii Kepdeoaa ёср’ cbpovopoio тихоисга puepivou бёцатод (BaaiXrifSog ёат! yEveSXrj.
таита 8e toi TeXeouaiv, ёттг]У ётп'кЕУтро! ecooiv, 285 nrjSeva tcov oXogov кат’ ёуаутюу exOpov exovTeg.
[vg-'j	"Hv Б’ ётг! цартир(г|У “Apecog ёХбоио’ ’Афробит,
бцца [BdXq ттаитаиуёд ev f]pepivfioi Xoxei'aig.
f.L3r I ёк тгирдд auxnoouai Texvag peXavog те aiSnpou акцоо1 paioroTuiToig pepeXr]pevoi г]Бё карьер.
290 [v^']	'Epufjg 8' oiKeioig отгот’ av ката кикХа paavOfi.
цартир(г] Бё Kpovoio кат' аЮёра тсоБе -rreXa^ij, Sr] tote prjTopag av8pag i8’ ev софиту api’aroug EOOEaOai Sei’kvuoi ка! аатроХоуоид беофгщоид.
[vi]']	Ei Бё SsXr]vaiT|g EXiKconiSog аататод аатг]р
295 'Epueiav оицфсоуоу ёх°1 кат° кбоцои атартгоу.
ка! цоииг] KuSepeia ouvfj каХф OcieQovti.
pEKTfjpas xPua°i° Ka’i ivSoyevous ЁХЁфауто$ EpyoTrdvoug pE^ei ка! £соураф(г|$ реЗёоутс^, Eu<puEa$ SpiyKcav те ка! eututtecov Kavoviapcov 300 косщт]та$, paXa toi тгетгоулрёусс TEXvd£ovTa$.
[v0'l	Zf]va S’ от’ av фаЁОоута [ЗаХл ХартграиуЁТ1д aKTig
'Eppsiou. p(y8r|v те BiaXXd^coaiv opiapou^, prjTopas Ёрфасиоися. {Зротои^ aoqxrjs те крат(сттои$ £г]Хсота9, teuxei ТЕ Xdycov veottiti те Харттрои$.
305 ypappaTiKpv doKpaiv Evi cnrpvoiaiv ExovTaS-
[£']	Mrjvris 8’ apcpiKEpca okoXio^ Spopog F]v(k’ av дф0г]
“Apsos aKTivEaai тгоХои Хо^Еирата [Baivcov.
XTiXfBcov 8’ арф’ аитоТ$ f| Kai BidpETpog opaOrj ^cofSicp КрюТо. какои$ Xrficrvopas dvBpaj
310 Kai 0ирЁтрсоу 8eivou^ EiravoiKTopas d0vEidcov. KXETrrfipas фаиХои$ ииктоттХаиЁа^ ТЕХЁоиоиг outoi фсорг|0ЁитЕ$ ev aXXoTpi'oiai peXdOpoi^
auvoxas q^ouai ai8ripr]EVTd те BEopd.
Е1ркта$ 8’ oiKf)aouoi фиХааадрЕУО1 aXuasaoiv-
315 ev те [3ir|0avdTcp XEi\poucn какоируЁа 0up6v,
f] афау(о1$ ^eoiv 8Е8аТурЁУО1 f| тгЕХЁкЕааил f| |3p6xov ayxovEOVTa 8i’ auxEUOS Ev8r]cravTE$-f| 8ia Хащотброи фариуо$ [3[ov ai'paTi Xei'^ei афОуВиХоЕУта трахл^оу i8’ iviov акроторг)0Е1$-
320 TTVEupa 8’ eov Xei'^ouoi тпкрсхд Moi'pa$ Отт’ avdyKri^.
[£a']	’HeXlos 8e Kpovoio ка! “ApEo$ аотЁра$ aOpaov
акт1УГ|₽>°^1Г)°1 фагофброи ОиХиртгою.
vau<Ji[3ctTag Sei'kvuqi kg! uSgtos "oropas avSpas.
тгХсатархсс$ акафЁсоу. о" лоХХак! vatKpSopipoi
325 хЕЩато5 opvupEvou (3iotov acb^ouai 81’ aXpps vpxopEvoi Moippoiv иттотроцсл ёи KEXdyEoaiv.
[£3 ]	Пацфшисоу 8’ схсттрр киауохрсотою Kpovoio
’HeXi'ou CEXaEooiv av’ oi/pavov pv iaopoipos.
f.l3v I TpviKd фООЦЁУСОУ ЗрЕфЕСЭУ ysvvpTopa npCOTOV
330 цг|тЁро$ eis ’AtSpv ттЁцфЕ! vEKuriiToXos Alaa.
ктрцата т ek(3ciXXei латразиз ка! цЁуау oX[3ov.
ка( те KaaiyvpTcov QavaTous opocoai лробутсоу. как ttoXXcov SavaTcov ttXoutov цЁуау auxpoouoiv.
[£y'l 0v 5e SEXpvaips акт!$ iaopoipa леХа^р.
335 царти$ 8’ <f,v> ёл! touto уЁирта1 ка! TTupoEiSris.
П цг)тт|р лротёрг] oixetol eis ’Af8r)v.
Г]Ё ЦОуОСГТОК113 8Е8а’1'уЦЁиГ] Г| ило vouoov
aippppai yuvai^! фиси$ крйфС аХуЕ’ e8cokev.
[££']	"Ни Kpovos cbpovopp. TTupoEis Suvp 8ё кат’ iSuv.
340 aiXivos derris etvpp yE [BiaioTaTov popov e'^ei.
[^e'I	’HeXi'qd TETpdycovos 'Apps, Mpvp 8ё те Oaivcov,
8оиХои$ TTOiqaEi f] [ка!] уоуЁсои атЕрЁОЕь
f|v 8’ eti ка! Паф(г] кат’ EvavTi'ov “АрЕО$ ЁХбр.
ка! таитру TETpaycovos 1801 Kpovos u^oQev ecttcos.
345	ёк SouXcov SouXous touo8e voei ^иуЁаЕ1.
[££']	”Hv ФаЁбсоу TETpdycovov !8oi Kpovov ps Tpiycovov.
’Eppsi'as 8ё т’ Ёф’ cbpovdpou Mpvp те auv аитср.
eutuxes Ёк yEVEps scrrai тоито 6Ёца
Бб^р ка! лХоитср ка! ф1Х[а1$ цЕрблсоу.
350 [^n'l
[<©']
355
[o']
360
Kai Zeu<; copovopov TlupoEis 6’ сща ка1 тр(то<; 'Eppns, Mpvp 8’ ёк auvoSoio Kpovov cpiXov ayKaXiaaiTo.
Еитграктои^ pe^Ei ка! цакарютотатои'р
"Hv 8Ё Kp6vo$ rrapoSoiaiv ётг’ ”Арг|о$ tottov eX0oi. vpuXP°S egjv, бЕрцоТо poXcbv tottco, ou каХоЕруб^.
saoETai av6pcbTrois ттоХХои какой aiTiog ойто$-Xuiras yap crrovdxas те [ЗХа[Зад <6’> e£ei pspoTTEcraiv.
"Apris S’ Ёи TrapdSoioi катотттЕйоа^ Kpovov aivov ЁабХод Ёфи- ktt]OEis 5’ dyaScov ка1 vikos oird^si.
EiprjTat Spdjjos oupdvios <y’> dirXavcov те uXavcov те-Xoittov poi Mouaai 86т’ aEiaai TrXEi’ova toutgov
ei$ ЁТЁраУ (SifBXov tco8e цЁтрср irpos Ётто$.
[MaveGcovos ’АттотЕХЕацат1кс2>у [3i[3Xi'ov a' TTEirXripcoTai]
f.!4r
I [’Ev тф |3' тоитсо [3i[3Xicp Sie^eichv-
а	Пер! Tfis бЁОЕсад tcov ev Tfj сгфсцрд kukXcov «paivoudvcov те
ка! acpavcov sal a£ovo$ ка! 6pi'£ovo$ ка! Tfjs ev T0T5 kukXoi^ tcov aarpcov те кт аотЁрсоу бЁОЕсод ка! tcov Xo^gov kukXcov.
5 P'	Tl ёкаато^ tgjv Ётгта TrXavr]Tcov ev iSicp, Kai т[ ev
aXXoTpicp Сикор (paivdpEvos схтготеХеТ.
у	Ti$ Ёкасгтои tcov Ётгта irXavriTcov ёу Tfj dvaToXrj, ка1 т[$
ёу Tfj Suoei г] Suvams.
5'	TlEpl ТП5 <pdaEcos tgov Q TrXavr|Tcav. ка! т( цёу Ёкасгго^
10 auTcov тф 'HXicp auvcbv схтготеХеТ. ка! т( SiapETpcav. т[ 8ё Tfj ZeXfivt] каб’ Ёкаатт]У tgdv Suo qjdaEcov auTfj$.]
5
10
15
20
25
[<</>]	ПаитотЕ pev кборою кат’ а10Ёра KoipavsovTE^
’НЁХю$ Мг|УГ| ТЕ SlT“]VEKECO£ ТЕ фЁрОУТаг
аатра 5’ ар’ f]Xi0a pupi”. ат’ ойрауср Ёатг|р1кта1. pappai'povT’ Ётп. vukti. та pev CEXaEoaiv афаироТд а10иастоут’ coaQ’ oaaov йтт’ oppaoiv аиуа^Еабаг iroXXoi 8’ айт’ aiyXrpi фаЕ1УбрЕУО1 (ВХооираТсли аатЁрЕ^. со$ ка! фЁууо$ Ётг!	гщЕрюкли
фа(иЕ1У, Бит’ ааЁХриои Ёхт) Брброу ар[Врослг| vu£-ка! ppv 8f] т68е тгаита 8i‘ аОЁро^ aisv арррЕУ аттХауЁсоу Ёи! х^РО Se та тгрсота 8Ё8аата1.
ёХкоцеу’ avToXi'r|6Ev Ёф’ ЁоттЕргг]и 8uaiv aiEu iraup’ йтгб 8е1КГ]Хсоу ТЕратсоу ТЕтитгсоцЁуа цорфаТ$. аХХсо$ 8г] тгХЁоиа атгора8г)У ттЕфоргщЁу’ иттЕр0Еи.
Пёуте 8’ ар’ аатЁрЕ$, о7 8г] ауаибтато! Bia кикХои £co8iaKou nXd^ovTai, apEi[36uEvoi ката кбацоу Бе1КГ)Хсоу ои$ фйХа (Зротсоу 6v6pr]vav аХг]та$-тсоу цёу 8г] цетотпсОе фСХтз цецутзооц’ aoiSfj.
Макрос Б’ ай 8ia цЁосгои ЁХг]Хата1 oupavou a£cov. аатЕЦфг]$, daaoiaiv брсэцЕУо^ атгрот1отгто$.
6v iTEpi Trav yai'ris те ка! атриуЁтои 8ia ttovtou сока 8it]vekeco$ Siveupevov ойк аттоХг)уЕ1.
той Бе 8йсо ttoXoi Eiai катаитптЁрру аоаХЕитог 6$ рЁУ Ётг! криЕрой ВорЁои TTvoirjoiv apppcos ка! кЕфаХр^ аухой {3aifjs Kuvoaoupi'Sog “Арктои-aXXos Б’ Ёи Sispcp Notco Тататаг dXX’ 6 рЁи йфои KErrai йттЕрхббую^. v6tio$ 8’ af8r]Xo$ йтг’ aiav.
KukXoi Б’ ай ttoXXoi ка! diTEipiToi ойраиой Eiaco
30
35
40
45
50
SivEUVTai. ous auro$ ad стфа[ргу атрофаХгуу! TEuxei ёХкхтоцёусоу a отроги кат’ aiTEipiTov oTpov. f-14v I TCOV 8Ё ТЕ TrdVTCOV ElCJl TTaVE^OXOl EVVEa kukXoi, 80101 psv TpoTioiTToi lS’ 6ф0аХцоТаш братоь oi 8’ aXXoi prjTi ЦЕротгсоу тгратгСсни те vot|Tol EV0’ CXTSeTs ЦЕУ Eaotv 18’ EV фрЕОГ piOUVOV 6pr]TOL ’AXXrjXois 8e Trapa[3Xn8r]v arpcocpcouEvoi aiEi, og uev yap ттраэтюта тгоХои Siveuhevos икрой. ovte (Bopeiov фсотЕ$ ЁтпкХгрги koXeoucjiv tov Be цЁта тротта! <ай> бЁрЕо$ irupiXap-nros copris yiyvovTai цЁаатбд те. 8i’ ой 0oov арца Trraivcov icrrjv ’HeXios teuxsi vukt’ ац(3ротои рои тер S’ етп ХЕЩЕр[г]д те TpoTifjs kukXos EcmipiKTar E^Eiris 5’ Ёт тер votios tteXei, ou pd ТЕ (3aif|V cppd^EO polpav иттЕрбЕ- to yap tfXeov ёо6’ йтго yaiav.
Tous 8Ё ueoous TEpvouai 8uco kukXoi a^ovog айтой акрг|$ apxoUEVoi кори<рг]$- айто( yE uev ацсрсо aXXr)Xous ayxou voti'ou TEpvouoi ттоХою, 6s {-(EV Evi QvriToTai KaXoupEvos olov opi^cov, os 8Ё uEor]u[3pivds икрой aKpns KupToupevos ai0pr]S-ацфбтЕро! 8’ ара тгаита ttoXcov evtooOev eovto EVTOS EEpyOUOlV. ^COVTIV TTEpiKEl'uEVOl doTpGJV.
O"8e {jev ev ттратп8ЕОО1и ар1фра8ЁЕ5 teXe0ouoiv yvcbaaaOai кйкХог tous 8‘ au0’ ETEpous ка! ётг’ oaaois. ВЕркоцЕ©’. eut’ av yaTav ЁтлтрЁхп dn(3poair| vu^. tov liev iaov xPolti Xeukco фа(иоута уаХактц tov 8’ йтго 8EiKT]Xoiai ВисоЗЕка тгацфа(уоита
55 ^coSiccKov- Xo^oi 5’ Ётгссцсфаб'^ Ё^соаауто
oupavov арфбтЕрог Sixa тЁриоитЁ$ acpEa$ аитои<р
'Етгта 8’ ар', сЬиттЕр irpooSEv aEiaapfiv. siaiu aTcrroi
Kai pouvov TTUKivpcnv evi фреаги ёатг|с5тЕ7
ouvekev ou £cpcov рорфаг^ 6ХкоТ^ те фаЕ1УоТд.
60 оиЗё рёи ou xpoifiai 8ia<piToi EioopocovTai.
aXX’ аитсо$ 8ivpoiv дтбрЕба афЕа$ aorpcov кикХоиобаи таттЕр айтд^ aTEipps aisv dyiusT oupavo^ ev отрофаХсуу! Trepi x&6va 8Tav eXioocov.
TH yap Sp tov рЁи те {Boprfiov аатёрЕ^ 'Арктои
65 Me(£ovo$, r)v 'EXucpu vauTai vpcov dvoppvav.
ацфсхарбсгооутаг poi'^cp атрсофсацЕУ01 aieu o'i'te vu акротатоюг paEi'vovTai тер! iroaoiv.
avTu£ 8’ au кикХою heot]v 8ia x^Pa Восотои TEpvEi итг’ ayKGovos акаюи. КЕфаХг|$ те Дракоито^
70 акротатг|5 фаиег. ardpvov 8’ итто Кг]фЁод eToiv f.i5r I ка! KXsivfjs dXoxoio Trapai ttooi KacraiETTEi'ry.
КикХод 8’. оатЕ трёттЕ1 0ЁрЕо$ ттир1ХацтгЁо$ сорри.
асгтЁрг Siveuovti ттЕргурафЕта! кат’ 'ОХирттоу
KapKivou 6у8оатг]$ poipry ётп ларфа(уоутг
75 KErrai 8е тррусоу рЁоаои Sia KapKi'vou аитои ^avOpu т’ аихЁУюи хсптг)у ха ротою ЛЁоутод. оттЕТрау те ттрсотру "Офю^. (Bpiapou т’ ’Офюихои сорои$, “OpviOos те 8Ёрг]у TavuoiTTTEpuyoio.
ка! тт68а$ 'Ithtelous. x^ipos т’ ауксоиа (Bopsiou
80 'Ау8рорЁ8г]$. картгоу те хеР°5 Xaipv 8ё те киррру ПЕраЁо$. иотатюи те тго8од бЁуар 'Hvioxoio.
85
90
95
100
105
ка! [Spiapcov AiSupcov auv ка! xeipEOtn Kapnva.
Аитар icniUEpivdv rig ёф ppaaaaiT evi бицф асттёро$ ёк цЕаоатою x^P^^ctohevov КрюТо-keIOev 8’ au TTapanEi(36|jEvov Taupou тгоБад акрои$ ка! KaXqv £covriv брроктоуои ’GOpi'cavo^, "YSpris 6’ oXkov aTFEipEai'ri7 Kprjrfipd те цесгсгоу E^fjg 8’ акротатои атоХцои цдзиоут’ spaTEivfjs Парбёуои. io(36Xou те 8iek XO^OS ттЕросаита £кортпои, iyvuas те SiaTpifBovT’ ’Офюйхои-ка! хсктг]$ акрп$ ёттафФцЕУОУ Фкёод "Ittttou. цёааоу т’ сщфотёро1а1и ёи ’IxQuai SivEuovTa.
XEipEpi'ou 8е тротгг]$ кикХои боои AiyoKEpqos акЕТГТЕи оттёр цёааою Siekttepocovt’ ётг! уиТа ацфбтЕр’ 'YSpoxoou ка! Кг)тео$ EivaXi'oio oupqv г)8ё Лаусоои атто aTEpvcav ётг! цёааа viaaopEvov, тгрсотои$ те тг68а$ Kuvd$ т)8ё ка! ’Аруои$ тгоитоттброи тёцуоита Si’ ai0Epo$ акра кориц[3а. KEVTaupou т’ аэцои$, votlov KEVTpov т’ оХооТо 2корттюи. г|8ё (3idv oTEpvov цёта To^EUTfjpo^.
Tov 8’ ара Бг) votiov. цеО’ ov ouketi фёууод оратт aarpcov avOpcoTTOis. di Sr) x9°va ttjvSe vEtiovTai, ottXthoiv KEVTaupo^ итго афЕтёр^от xccpa^OEi.
TTT]8dXi6v те vegos- 'nlv акротоцою ТЕЦоиаа Пг]Х(ои ёу корифаТ^ ПаХХа$ бёт’ av’ aarpdaiv ’Арусо.
Oi 8ё Босо. топтЕр те ттбХср BiaiTEipaivovTai ёатаа’ асгтЕЦфЕТ^ те ка! акХ^ёЕ^ тгер! кбацоу, TrdvTcov 8eikt]Xcov oie! ётгафсоцЕУси оХкои.
os рЁи усгр <0’> ikpos Qoou ойраиои eorfipiKTai
ПО ЙФпи oTpov [excov] <ai SeieXov ’HeXi’oio
Kpivcov ка! 0vr)To7aiv ayoov (3aif]v Xuaiv Epycow
f.i5v I 05 Бё тгЕрютрЁфЕта! тгйратои ttovtov те ка1 aiav <pa(vcov avToXias. 80aids 0’ йтго (3ev0eoi keuOgdv, os pa 0’ opi^cov kukXos йтг’ avOpcoTTcov тгЕфатюттп,
115 oi/VEKa цг|К1Сгтг]у doacov ётлтецует’ оттсопт|у.
'OXkos 8’ айтЕ ГaXa^idou [Baids рЁи opaTai ХартгЕтбсои poi'p^, то 8Ё 01 tfXeov eotiv apaupov. yupouTai 8’ йшой рЁи ётп irvoiais ВорЁао ev 0pdvcp E^opEvris youvcov axpi KaaaiETTEips
120 тгар КЕфаХгр Kroos’ d S’ dpvi0os титра teuvei аортой те lieoov ка1 To^ou ayxi Kopcovps.
акротатои кЁитрои 0ppos фоиюю ттЕрюаои, ка! 8ё 0uTT|piov aarpov 18’ ouXas KEVTaupoio тЁаоара5' Ёк 8’ ара keT0ev аиЁрхнта! ёк ВорЁао
125 ayoppos 81а vr|ds cil(ei[36uevos ката irpuuvav.
Kai Kvppas Ai80pcov корифр5 6’ итгЕр ’GOpicovos, Kai yova0’ ‘Hvioxou youvos т’ ётп уоруофбуою 8E^iTEpfiv rTEpafios. 0 8f] тЁтат’ coote 0ёоуто5-
Zco8iaKds S’. daiTEp те кат' oupavov ётгХето TrdvTcov 130 EUTpoxdXcov kukXcov paX’ ayauoTaTos Kai opaTos
8gj8ek’ йтг’ si8coXoiai к£каарЁио5 eToi 81’ ai0pris-арф! 8’ ар’ айтоу keTtoi йтг’ cxorpdoi ттарфщ’иоута Kpios Kai Taupos. Ai'8upoi 8' Ётп tco8e. pet’ айтой5 KapKi’vos Г]Бё Лёсоу. araxuds т’ Evi xEPai фЁроиаа
135 Пар0ЁУО5. avOpcoTTcov yEVEpv тго0Ёоиаа TraXaicov,
XnXai 6’. as ка! 5f] ЦЕТЕфгщюаи аиЁрЕ$ ipoi ка! Zuydv ЁкХг]'Гааау, ettei t' Ётаииао ЁкатЕрбЕи. otai тгЕр ттХасгпууЕд ётг! £uyou ёХкоцёуою.
2кортг1о$ ёот! 8’ ETTEiTa. (Sir) т' ётп To^Eurfjpos.
140 ка! 8ё ка! А1у6кЕрсо$. це6’ би 'YSpoxdos те ка! ’1x00$. [<{3>>]	OiKoig цЁи 8f] ттаитЕ$ ЁоТ$ тгарЕОУТЕ$ apicrroi
аатЁр£$ Ёи уЕУЁбХту ётте! ЁобХоБбта! цёу apEi'ous.
ка! ттХёоу’ ЁобХа SiSoucrr како! 8ё уЕ pEiova Хиура.
тер цаХа ХРП акЁтгтЕаб’. ottoooi ОфЕТЁрою! Боцоюту 145 f]E ка! eiv opioiaiv ЁоТ$ (ЗЕ(ВасотЕ$ бреэитаг
ei цёу yap тгХёоуе$. тгоХи фЁртЕрог е( 8ё те Traupoi. UEioTEpov киБо$ [BioTcp ка! irpa^iv отгааааи.
’AXXd ка! aXXr|Xcav oa’ сгце1[36цеуо1 кХитофЕууЕ?$ oikous ЁктЕХЁоися, [iaXa XPEIC^ катаХЁ^аь
150	Oaivcov цёу те Aids £cpois ЦЕуаки8Еа$ av8pa$
teuxei, ка! [BaoiXEuaiv 18’ аиб’ Ётароюту avctKTcov ё$ ф1Х(г|У ^suyvuou ка! аитои$ тгоХХак! 8aaucov.
f.i6r I тгрг|ктора$ Ё^аиЁфТ]иЕУ Ёитгргрсюута$ ava^iv.
Хргщата т’ ёу x^pdiv Бсокеу (BaoiXrjTa vconav-155 тгоХХак1 Б’ aXXoTpi'cov тёкусэу тгатЁра$ KaXEEoOai
Бсокеу. f| Ёк0ЕЦЁУои$ тта!8а$ офЕТЁрои$ аттЁбсокЕУ.
Zeus Se Kpdvoio tottois тгарЕсоу {Biotov цёу dird^Ei EUKTEavous те Ti'6r]aiv. атар ттоХиуг|6Ёо$ oX[Bou фЕ18соХои$, цг|Б’ daaov ёсоу KTEavcov орЁуоита$.
160 r|TTE6avdv arEpvoiai voov ка! avaXKiv exovtos. ацф( 6’ Ё0ЕУ тгоХи цеГоу f| ЁцтгЕХаоасп фроУЕиита$.
ёу 8’ Epyois TTprj^Ei 6’ ЁтЁро1$ йтготтЕтгтт]сдта$’
165
170
175
180
185
ооасс <8ё> т' ekteXeouoiv. аттокрйтгтЕ1 кХёо^ ЁстбХои. тгоХХак! 8’ aXXoTpicov тта(8сои тгатЁра^ каХЁеаба! Sgokev. f| ek6e(jevou<j тгсп8а<; стфЕТЁроид сгяёБсокеу.
’Ev 8’ 'Apecos opi'oiciv f| ev £cpoicn [Зе(Зг|ксЬ$ Oai'vcov vcox^Xscrg те ка! а8раиЁа$ цаХа рЁ^Е1, 8eiXou$ тгаутар(ЗЕТ$ те, cppEoiv кататгЕтгтпсота^. auxpppous, eov тутор as! pXdiTTOvTas avi'ais.
’AXX’ “Apng oiKoiai Kpovou тгоХюТо Pe(3t|kco$ TravOapoETg teuxei ка! ттра^Еат тоХцг]ЕУта<у ттро^ 8’ ETi аруаХЁои^ <te> ка! ЕйтбХцои^ ка! атрЁсгтои^. TTpfjijiv TravToi'riv те ка! Ёруа teXouvtos apoxScos* оТсп т’ Ёфорцгрсоату ссе! тЁкцсор Ётгауоута$-ф0Е(рЕ1 Бе KXfjpov тгатрсоТоу, г]8ё ouvai'pous тгрЕо[ЗитЁрои$ тгсгута$ криЕрср С,6<рсэ ацфткаХитгтЕь
’АфроуЕУОй$ БЁ Kpovos <у’> ETTICOV OIKOIS т68е ТГО1ЕГ ттрЕо(ЗитЁра1$ ^Euyvuoiv !Бё Spoorjaiv ctKiSvais, f| ^uvt]v Бгщоют Kuirpiv цюбои napExouoais’ irpos 8’ ETi Suoyapiriv ка! SucrrEKvfrjv цаХ’ отга^Ет, OTEipais Т]5’ атокоют ouvairrcov ЗиокХЁа ХЁктра-8г)6ак1 ка! xsipEcroiv Ёа$ dX6xou$ ESd'i^av £r]Xcp dXaaTT)cravTE$ ётг’ a'oxEaiv. оГ$ теХёопсяу.
’АфроуЕУТ]$ Бё Kpovoio 86цо1$ Xexecov oXsTfjpas aXXoTpi'cov ЁррЕ^Е, ка! аотгЁрцои^ 0ёто тёкусоу, ой цаХ’ ауаХХоцЁУои$ цауХои evekev ф1Х6тг|то$. ойтЕ ф(Хсоу офЕтЁрсоу ойБ’ ай тгатЁрсоу аХЁуоута$-f| yap Bp keSvcov ETapcov ydpov aioxdvouoiv.
f| ка! priTpuirjoiv ЁаТ$ f) тгаХХак^БЕоаи;
190
195
200
205
210
215
осрсоТтерои yEveTripocj opov Хёхо$ Е1оаифг)оаи.
’Ev 5’ ара хРисгоФа°й$ 'Еррои £cpoioi [Зе(Зг]ксо$ Oaivcav o^Eias рЕрбтгсаи r)p(3XuvEv акоиа$, ка! XaXifjg г)ЦЕраЕ cpiXris f| yXcoaaav ЁЗраЕУ Seivous 8’ ev -ггратпБЕСКл ка! оиХоа цг|Т1осоита$ KpuTTvaBicos teux£1’ афЁТЕроу voov outivi OvpTcdv cpaivovTag. SaKETcov cpovicoTspov iov sxovTaS’ ка! 8e ка! аррртсоу puara$ teXetcov. ракарсои те opyia yiyvcoaKOVTag, da’ ёу [3i'(3Xoi$ Ёхарахбр критгтаТ^. a$ ou Traci (ЗротоТ^ 0Ёр1$ ev cppEaiv iSpEv-таитг]5 8’ оик av ovaivTo Sappoauvpg- tctSe yap acpiv ccvt’ ayaOcov ка! Xuypd ка! [8’] avTia yivsTai aiEi.
Тайта 8ё ка! Xti’X(3cou pEi^Ei Kpdvou ev pEyapoiaiv-dXX’ ара toT$ rjSog tteXetoi афЕТЁрсои crrrd uoxScov teux^i S’ ou pouvov (3i'[3Xcov ЁтпТатора$ ipcav. navvuxiScov teXetcov 0’ руртора^. aXXd ка! egOXcov pavTias, darpovouou^ ка! dvEipoTrdXou$, ттротгаро10еу Ё^оцЁиои^ 0uaic5v, цакарсоу атго ОЁафата ОиртоТ^ фа{уоита$ тгттрсаи те ттотр^ атто 0Еатп'£оута$. TTpri^Eai 8’ ёу [Biotou ЁтЁро1$ йтготггтттг]с5та$.
"Ooaoig 8’ ай ФаЁОсэу "Apecas oikoioi [Зё[Зг]кеу, трюцакарЕ$ arpaTicov рурторЕ^. ёу те PpoToTaiv TiopEvoi тгоХесоу г]ут|торЕ$ f| (3aaiXfjEs.
"00$ 8’ auTcos ка! (Эоиро$ ёттт]у Aids ei$ 86цоу ёХ0ц, 8capEirai ки8о$ ка! сспырЁаюу кратод ау8рсэу-teuxei ка! уг|сэу т]8’ !тпте1сэу тгриХЁсои те riyspovas [BaaiXEuaiv, 'Арру бтау <ай> ката цсЬХоу
220
225
230
235
240
dvOpcbiTous kteivovto Ёр dirt <ai Zeu$ a0pp.
ei 5’ apa цр кЁитрср ттЁХЕтаи црБ’ ei$ tooov Etp (дро^- aEipopEvoi TrdvTcov офЕтЁрсоу иттЕр auroi тяттоутсп, кру 8цсое$ cieikeXioi ТЕХЁбсэсяу.
’Ev 8’ apa Киттроуеиоид £cpoi$ Zeu^ oX[3ov dird^Ei, iravToicov KTEavcov те 86цои$ тгщттХрсл [BpoToTaiv-аОтойд 8’ ай0’ Ётарои$ f| ка1 аиуЁ8рои$ (BaaiXpcov 0рртой$ XaoToi Kai ev noXiEaaiv ауртойд teuxei Kai apKcav цакарсэу 'iEpou$ те тгроЁБроид тщаТ$ KuSaXi'poug рБ’ e^oi'tou^ yEpaEaoiv.
тгрг)^ю9 ёк тгаот]$ auva0poi'£ovTa$ ttoXuv oX(3ov.
Зрцои <0’> руртрра^, oaaoi xeiXectoiv eoToiv ф0Ёу^оут’ eiv iEpoTaiv aKOuopEvot итто Xacav, ^ЕиууицЁУои^ avSpcav psydXcav piXoTpTi yuvaiKcdv. COV ССТТО Ku8f]EVTES 18’ OX[3»IOI Ё^ЕуЁУОУТО.
Kai Ки0Ёрр Aid<; oiKcp f| eiv dpioiai (pavEioa ЕикХЁа$ ev noXiEaoi Kai ev Sppoiat Ti0paiv-кооцеТ Kai ц(тра1$ тгётгХокл те тгорфирЁою1У.
f.i7r I атЁццао! те xp\jco\j. тоТ$ Б’ ай yEpdsoa’ iEpoiaiv-рБЁ уацои^ Scokev <piXiou$. Kai ХЁктра yuvaiKcov сЗтгааЕУ EuOaXdpcov 8g3kev Бё <te> ХЁктра yuvaiKcbv e0oX[3cov. ЁУЁаси т’ Evi tttoXi'eooiv apiaToi ктрцата 9’ e'^ouchv kXeivov [Biotov те Kai сикои$-тгросфиХЁа^ т’ spSEi Kai TiupsvTa$ airaaiv, TTeiOoT Kai XapiTEaai тетщёуоу ртор Ёуоута^-рБЁ Kai avBpas eteu^e yuvaiKEioiaiv ётг’ Epyoi$, Ё£ cov хррцата тгоХХа Kai Ейфроаиуру ттброу ЁаОХру
245
250
255
260
265
270
SriQctKi S’ au0’ vrrroTcraoEi йтг’ dax°^iOCTl Tupavvcov f| psyaXcov avSpcov. otai краток Taov ava^iv.
Zeus 5’ ap’ ev 'EppEiao tottois ttoXuoX(3ov eStikev, ейкХё’ ETHcppoauvris e’vekev. paaiXpTov oX^ov vcopcovT ev xEipsaoi. ка! ek ttoXicov eSvecov те Хрлрсста ка! 8aapous auvaysipopEvov (BaaiXsuoiv. ev t’ spycov Trpri^ei рЁу’ uiTEipoxov. ev 8’ ETapoiaiv kekXopevov. рЁуа 8’ аитЕ vocp cppovEovTa, ка! eoQX^v KTfjcnv атг’ aoxoXips [3i6tou рорЁоута Trpos oikous-
"EpTraXi 8’ ’EppEi'as 86pcp EucpEyyous ФаЁ0оуто$ TraiSEirjs тгратт(8Есгсл ao<pfjs тта18Ейрат’ exovtos. TTCCl'ScOV 0’ руГ|ТГ)ра$ f| aUTCOV 0fjKEV avctKTcov, f| 8i<pp’ Ё£оцЁУои$, 60i apyupou eotiv apoi[3r].
ПЁ vopcov 0Eapcov t* ETTifaropas. abv e’vek’ aiEi ттЕ10орЁУои$ кй86$ те ката тттбХгад рЕТЁхоислу. prrrfjpas pu0Gov те, ка1 siv ayopfjoiv apiarous VEIKECI t’ 10UVEIV Kai ТЕ1рорЁУО1СШ> apqyEiv, ev те 8iKaanoXiaiaiv Epi8pai'vovTas etteooiv, cov атго ttXoutov сгпырЁслоу ка! хрПРат’ aysipctv-aXXoi 8’ аитЕ ттЁХоута1 атгаууЕХЁЕ$ (BaaiXrjcjv.
ttiotiv t’ apcpi 8iKaiai ©epigttottoXqjv utt’ avaKTcov IQXOUOIV, KElVaS ОфЕТЁрср VOCO i0UVOVTE$.
’Ev 8’ apa toi TTapi'ris ”Арг)$ oikoioi (Зе[Зг|ксо$ aXXoTpicov Xexe<^>v критттой$ XupdvTopas Ёр8Е1 8c3pois r]8e 86Xoiatv дтпттЕйоута$ ETaipcov еш/ёт18о$ ttt]g5v те, ка! aloxECi ракрсх teXouvtos 8uayapa vup<pEuovTa$ атг’ aXXoTpi'cov upEvaicov
dXX’ ара kokeivcov [Biotois dXdOpous Ёттауоисли. f| ка! Ёа$ keSvos dXoxoug х£1Ресга’ oXekouoiv.
Zcpois 5’ ай PTupoEVTos ЁтгЕц(ЗЕ[ВаиТа Киборг] 8иоуащ'г]у teuxei ка! Ёк Xexecov цаХ’ avi'as’
275 f| yap ayovr’ aXoxous. cov apyupov covov Ёбсокаи. f.!7v I 5цсра8а$, ai т’ outous pdxXois Epyotaiv EiTEiaav, f]E TToXup.vr]OTaioi ouveuSouchv, <piX6tt]tos aiEV kXetttohevtis. cov eiveko 5r]pi6cooiv-ou yap tous tiouo’ ou8’ au qjiXdouoi csuveuvous-
280 тер 8r] ка! Kpi'aias ка! veikeo тгоХХак1$ eoxov auv acpETEpais aXoxois, ка! auTcov eivekc 8r|6d Ёи auvoxtiai ysvovTo, ка! dXXr]Xou$ a0Epi^av. Г]Ё yuvaiKEins KEcpaXfjc; X°PIV Eipypov eSuckiv. f|v 8Ё yuvaiKO^ Ё13 уЕиЁбХг]. цаХ’ ayT)vopa teuxei
285 ка! yaupov, [BouXaTaiv ЁаГ$ тпаииои ка! акацтгтои. тгаухи 5’ ар‘ Ё$ ф1Хбтг|та 5ur]v toketcov [t’I ётгохг]у те отХг|СЕ1. ка! 8г)ба Xuyprj тгЕр! уаотр! цоутрЕи r|Toi Trp!v yovi'pris coprjg (ВрёфГ) соцотокоиоа.
Г]Ё vEKpcov ттЕр! уаатр! цёХг] тЁциоио’ атто tekvcov-
290 та^ S’ aXXas avSpeaoiv ”аа$ Kapvouoiv dv(a$.
Na! nqv ка! TTuposis oikois ©oou 'Epndcovo$ ouXod цг]8оцЁиои$ OTEpvov evtooOev eOtikev.
aypid t’ ev TrpaTTiaiv [ЗоиХЕицата TroiKi’XXovTas. toToi KaKoeppovEouaiv qe! ЦЕротгЕося ouvovtos
295 cos Sr] ка[ т’ aXXois urro<pf|Topas ёццеу avicov. ка! 5ё 8iKoppa<pi'ris 8Е5аг|к6тЕ$. eiv dyoprjaiv <ка!> Kpioias iSias ка! vei'keo ttukv’ ettexovtes
iaxouaiv- фг]цг) 8ё какп TrepiSeSpoiiev аитоид.
ка( <те> Sikcov цёуа -ттХрОод. о Бг] цаХ’ axpoi-iovag ёрБЕг 300 iroXXoi ка! ttcxi'Scov те ка0г]уг]тг)рЕд Eaaiv-
тгрод 8’ ETi ка1 фЕисгтад. аОёоид, а0Ец[апа ёруа цг|БоцЕУоид. кХсотгад. Xrfiaropag. avSpocpovfja^, opKcov оиБ’ oaaov [Зютср криЕрф аХёуоутад.
Таита Бё ка! Zti'X(3o3v "ApEcog ev Scopaaiv spSEi.
305 тгХасгтоурафоид teuxcjv. Хицауторад. птгЕроттЕитад. dXXoTpiou ттХоитою XiXaioudvoug ktecivcov те-TroXXaKi Kai KTEavcov TFiOTEig. govttep Tig eScokev Xa0pq ттар0ЕЦЕУод. какоцг|Т1Т] npurjaavTo, Хргщата ттоХХа SiSovTEg, a тгоХХфу xpflog etux^O
310 irpog 8’ ETi фарцак(г)д oXofig ётгиоторад EpSsr cbv evekev TiavTcov ка! ётг’ dvSpaoiv Tipi pdxeoOai Xrjpoig KEpTopiaig те. ката тттбХюд ao(3sovTai.
’Ev 8’ 'Ерцои ^cpoiai cpiXoppEiSrig ’АфроБИт] OfjKE тгроТатацЕУоид ЦЕуаХои [Biotoio yuvaiKobv.
315 keivgjv 8’ EivEKa 8r|0d KpioEig Kai veike’ ExovTag.
olg ett'i киБод e0t]kev 18’ ЕикХёа ттоХХак! v(kt|v-
f.i8r I oi Бё 0Erjg ispoTo -гтрофГ]торЕд eukteovoio yivovTai. TipaTaiv атт’ аитои ttXoutov exovTEg. teuxei 5’ ev TouToiai Toiroig каХг] Ku0EpEia
320 aioX’ итто XP°IO яо1к(Хцата SaiSdXXovTag TtavToioig ^cpoiaiv ёсякота toi цёу ёф’ iarcov KEpKioiv г]Бё xeP^v TEXvppaaiv, ацф1 те TTETiXoig SEiKvuvTag цорфад Oppcav ndvTcov те Kai dvSpajv тоид Бё ка! ёу уратгтоТд pEXipSsog av0Ea кррои.
325
330
335
340
345
350
aXXous 5’ ev TTETcrXois атЕфаусоцата ttoikiXXovtcis' ous Se ка! av6o(3dq>oug aXi'cov атто 9г)като koxXcov. Eud8pcov те pupcov teu^ev TEXvf)Topas avSpas-
'Eppfjs 8’ aur’ oikoich cpavEig KaXfis KuOEpEi'ns irpoacpiXEag SpKEv ка! тюцЁиои^ paXa -rraaiv. uop<pfj 6’ iufipoEVTas 18’ aipuXa ксот(ХХоита$. TravToiris pouaris ЁтпТатора^. f]8’ ap’ aoiSous ЕикХЁад, f) KiOdpris йтгофГ]тора5 ё^етёХестоеу, f|E peXcov цоХттт]$ EupuOpou EupETas av8pa$-ous 5e TToXurpfiTois XiyEcos рЁХтгоита5 ev auXoiS. aXXous орхрОрои (SpTappouas “Spias Ёр8Ег TraiSEuras S’ aXXcov toi'cov Ёрусоу сгуЁфГ|УЕУ. Ё£ GOV dX(3oV t’ EUKTEaVOV KuSos т’ ЁУ1 SflUOlS apvuvTat, xapiTEoai кЕкаацЁиос euettih те-тгрг^ЕСЛ 8’ ёу [Biotou irdvTEs цакарюто1 eqoiv. oToi T* Ётлбиисоо’ Epyots. TTCtVT’ ЁКТЕХЁоиО1У gaiv Ётпфроайитуцу apoxOcos. сЗ$ к’ eSeXcooiv.
’Ev 8Ё Aeovti. 8dpcp TravSspKEos ’HeXloio. <T>a(vcov цЁи pEydXous те ка! Ёк ттатЁрсэу ccpi8f]Xcov teuxei ка[ т’ 6Х[Зср [Зютои цёуа kuSos отгсс^ег ссХХа какср OavaTcp 6Хёое1 ttcivtcos yEVETfipa П [Зпз. f) фборщслу uypabv кХг)0еоо1 KaXmpas-
AeiktiXco 8’ ёу tcoSe Aids ттоХифЕууЁО5 аотпр cos т’ oiKtp ОфЕтЁрср xaipei. ётте! ёот1 Tpi'ycovov айтои. cos Kai ттрбаОЕУ сшаацЕи. ’HeXi'ou те. f| pEyaXous (BaaiXfjas f| loous ко1раиЁои<лу, fj ttou tcov Ётарои5 teuxei. XaoToiv ayr)Tous.
ndvTa$ 5’ acpveious кос! TiprjEVTa^ e9t]kev.
Айтар 'Aprjs ЁТГ1 tcoSe патрсо'Са ndvT’ ЁкЁбаааЕУ. ка! aivoj дфбаХцсоу Scokev. (Blotou 8' ара npfj^iv
355 noXXriv арф! тгиро$ поХюи т’ citte8coke oi8f]pou.
toTs S’ £pyoi$ окХг]ра$ <ai апг|УЁа5 сатгааЕ TEXva$.
aiEi 8’ ev те Aeovtl ка! ev ИтрЛ? Sopcp 6cp0Eic;
f.i8v I сокирброи^ teuxei- S’ f]pi[Bi'ou$ Evapi'^Ei.
’A<ppoyEvri$ Se Aeovti |ВЕ[Зг]киГ ой paXa x^i'per
360 8uayapi'r]v teuxei. поте 8* au aXoxoio SiEi’pyEi.
’AXX’ ’Eppffc ttivutou^ те ка! ev puOoiai фЕрютои^ EpSsi, ка! [Зютср ттрофаУЕ1$ ка! ауакХЁад avSpacj.
’Ev 8’ оТкср Mr|vr]$ Oaivcov рг]трб$ [Biov aiE!
фбЕ(рЕ1 ’HsXi'ou те [ЗоХа$ ка! фЁууо^ дрсЗотк-
365 аитои$ 8’ ev vouaois SoXtxcris ата1$ t’ ESapaaoEv, f)E UEXayxoXiriai ка! aXysai критттоцЁУоюту, axpi kev'i^nvTai paKapcov iEpoT$ пара [ЗоэроТ^.
Гг|0еТ8’ ай ФаЁбсои ev KapKi'vcp. ouvekev айтой йфюитаи hXeovgjv те yovqv tekvcov paX’ ond^Ei.
370 ка! [Biov ev pEydpoiai ка! ЕйкХЁа pqpiv anavTij Sgokev, ка! psyaXcav фсХщу ка! кЁрбЕа vcopav.
'Apris S’ ev Mr)VT|$ oiKcp рЕуаОараЁа$ EpSEi ка! paX’ ayrjvopnyn ПЕПО10дта$, ойк аХЁуоута$ ойтЕ Ti kivSuvcov. ой дрокХг|$, oute ф6(3ою-
375 тер ка! cKpdXXovTai 0apiva афЕтЁроючи ёп’ Epyoi$-aXXoi 8’ ай тёхуг]$ ЁпСйтторЕ^ ё^еуёуоуто-ndvTEs 8’ aXyEtvoTai ПЕрттаюисл oi'vEaaiv.
tcov nXsovcov 8ё (Bi-q OdvaTog ка! poTpa teXeTtoi.
ОиБЁ pev ouSe Kuirpis yT]0sT Mrivris evi oikco-380 pdxXous Y^P teuxei ка1 TEpiropEvous длЛбтттп, aXXa т’ ётг’ aXXpXois ка( t* aiaxECC iroXXd teXouvtq^-Kai 8’ ЁтЁросд тротпкоТд Repots TrdvTEoai та8’ ep8Ei.
Xpuao<paf]$ S' 'Eppfjs ev KapKivcp aiGpoTToXsucov o^eis ev TTpairiSsacJi, vofipovas. аХХотЁ т’ aXXq
385 (BouXfj TEpTTopsvous. pf|T ёрттеБо pr]Ti6cov-ras ps^Ei. ка! puQois aya6ous Epyoig те фЕр(атои$.
’HsXios 8’ аито$ pev итгЁр х^ротто^о Aeovtos ЕикХёад ev (SioTcp ка! uiTEi'poxov eux°S EXOVTaS рЁ^Ег кЁУтрои Б’ аитЕ ruxebv [BacnXfjas eteu^ev, 390 rjv t’ eoOXcov KoapfjTat inf aorpcov papTupiiynv.
"GJs auTca$ Kai Mf]vr] eov 86pov ap<pi[3E[3coaa irpfi^ias avQpcbTTcov ayaOag <ai ки8од oird^Ei.-f|v 8Ё pEaoupavE^ vuktos- (3aoiXfia$ eStikev.
Аитар apEi^opEvoi Qgj aXXdySpv ката kukXov. 395 £cpois S’ Ёр(ЗЕ(ЗасотЕ$ ётг’ aXXf]Xcav ката kukXov, Mf)vr]s pev Titcxv, Mf|vr| 8ё уЁут|0Е Aeovti.
[TlEpi qjdoEcov 8']
[<y'>I	ToTa pev dXXr]Xajv oikoi$ dpioi$ те TrapovTEs
ТЕихоиа’, dXXa те ттоХХа тгоХитХг|то15 pEpoiTEaaiv.
Аитар dXr]0Eir|v naaav [ЗротЁои Хотело
400 auyKpaais SiEKpiv', Ётт1рартир(а1 те cpaEivcov aarpcov aXXfjXois X“P°1' 9’ ОттЁр eov yeyaaaiv-oaaa 8’ ap’ 'HeXi'cc Speoaiv uapEovTEs. aEiaco.
flavTEs pev xaipouoiv ётг’ avToXnyjiv ё6уте$. gos av ЁоТо1У Ёкаато^ ayaXX6pEvo$ [BaaiXEiois-
405
410
415
420
425
430
ка! ра т’ ётг’ avToXiris pev eovtes. <ат’> eis УЕотрта. 0vt]toTs тгаита teXouoiv ayav кратЕро! тгер eovtes-ЁатгЁрю1 5’ атЕ (3ap8uTEpoi TrpoYouai xpovoioiv.
SeiXo! 8’ auyfjoiv paXspaTs итготгЕтгтт] cotes a8pavEEj те ттЁХоутаи eov o0evos dp(3XuvovTEs.
[<8'>] (Dai'vcov pev Sr] ттрсота auv ’HeXi'co ката TravTcov £coY8!cov teXeSel £uvcov aya0cov те kokcov те.
KpELoacov pdv те кат’ fjpap scbv. [ЗХатттсоу 8’ evi vutcrr teux£i yap тгатЁра^ pev dyaKXsiTOus ка! ett6X[3ous-РПТЁра 8’ coKupopov 0avdTcp SiEKptvE toktios.
aUTOV ТЕ KTfjOlV PIVU0EI ТЕ TTaTpcofoV OIKOV aXX’ oux cos TTEvixpous napirav ка! axpnpovas Elvai.
К a! OoeOcov рЕта TiTfjvos патрона rrdvTa <p0Ei'pEi. iravToi'ais те [3Xd{3ai.s aTais t’ etteSfioev rroXXdKi ка! £evit|$ yairis Ётп ттг]рат’ eScokev tous 8’ ара ка! тгатргу yXuKEpfjs OfjKSv pETavaaras. qaacov 8’ ЁатгЁрю^ yEyacbs aSpavEcrrEpa pe^Ei. qcpos pEv apEi'vcov [Ё<р‘1 EOTTEpi^ai те 8eiv6$.
'Apris S’ ’HeXi'co auvicbv ттатраслу psv avt'as. yEivopdvois 8’ auToTs 06pu(3ov ка! пт)рат’ e8cokev. f]paTi'q yEvs0Xr] 8’ oXocoTEpos ettXeto irdvTcov.
’A<ppoyEvf)s Se auvoua’ ’YiTEpiovi yEivopsvoioiv 8uayapi'r]v TrapsxEi ка! SuokXeiov ттЕр! ХЁктра-f|Toi yap 8ouXaioi TTEvixpals <П> ка! avayvois f| ка! ттрЕа[ЗитЁрц<л ouve^eu^ev paX’ afoTcos. f| ETi ка! -mvap^oiv EcpE^opevais aTsyEEooiv.
'Eppfis 8’ ’HeXico £uvf)v [Bai'vcov кат’ атар-rrdv
435
440
445
450
455
цо(рг)ОЕУ aocpins Kai тгспЗеп-^ pdXa noXXfis’ Ё£оцЁУои$ тго(г|ОЕ (3iou$ цаХа <toi> navayr]Tou$. схиЁрад a<pvEiou$ pdXa т r]cpai$ dvaTsXXcav npfj^iv 8’ f]aaova Sgoke Kai ev Trpf^Eacnv un’ aXXoi$.
Toaaa цёу ’HeXi'co pouvcp ^uvfj napsovTEs рЁ^оио, Taa 8Ё toici Kai avriov ’HeXi’oio cpaivopsvor Mr|vr| 8e auv auToTaiv тгарЕоисга pE^Ei ev Siaaalaiv diroppoiai$ auvaqjaT^ те f.i9v I SvrjToTaiv poyEpov [3lotov' Kai vuv ёуёпощр
’AoTEpi pev OaivovTo^ ЁПЕрхор^г] ouvacpfiaiv. auyais ai/^opEvr] KpEi'aacov- he pi рртЁра 8’ aivou$ чуиурой<; г|8ё vooous тгарЁХЕ1. aivsaiv те тгроаатгтЕг аитоц 8’ аттрокоттои$ Kai БЕщаХЁои^ TTEpi Trpri^iv Evaivea^ те Ti'Sriaiv- атгоррЕюиаа 8ё toutou.
qv (jev Zr|vi аииатгтг], f] аРрокбрср Ku0EpEi'r].
ЁабХп Kai 8coTEipa [Biou ttXoutoio те ttoXXou-ттирофбраэу 8’ aypdbv KTfjaiv KpaTEpcov те ОецёОХсоу Scokev, Kai ки8о$ сргщгр t’ ayaOrjv пара 8f)uoi$.
Kai cpiXirjv dv8pcjv, Г]апЕр xpoCouaiv STaipoi.
f|v 8’ 'Epurj nivuTous те Kai Eu<ppova$ Ё^ЕТЁХЕааЕУ f|v 8Ё Kpovov npoXinouaa kevov Spopov Ё^ауиг]а1У, f| Kai 'Apr] цЕТЁПЕ1та auvdnrr]. ndyxu как[оттт auxpripous teuxei yap avayKaiou [Biotoio, oi' т’ [ёп] Epyoiaiv ЁоТ$ KapdToiai те poxQi’Covtes оипотЕ Xipr]POv TTEvn-]v Ё8ш;ау6’ ОпаХи^аг про$ 8’ ЁТ1 Kai ^cjfjs тЁкцсор Xuypdv Ё^ауиоутад-noXXaKi 8’ coKupdpoug те Kai ёу veottiti 9av6vTa$-
oi 8ё ка! EVTpoxaXoi^ 5eipf]v oyiyyouoi (Bpoxoicriv.
460	"Hv 5’ ало pev Ки6ёрг|5 f| ка! Zrjvog лоХифеууоО^
f) ка! а<р’ 'EppEi'ao алоррЁт^. epTraXi 5’ e^s f| Kpovcp f| TIupoEVTi auvd-гтттз, Seivt1] etuxOt]-oikcov yap <p0EipEi KTfjaiv [Зютср Trpo'fouaiv, ка! хссХелпу ttevit|v yppcos etti Xuypou oTra^Ei.
465	ФаиХг] ка! KEpoEaaa ouvaiTToua’ “Aps’r Mrivry
KXfjpov yap те Sopcov латрсЗ’Гоу E^airoXsaaEv ка! pr]Tpcpov 6pou, лоте 5’ au ка! ргргЁрад аита$-уЕ1УорЁУои$ 5’ аитои$ psyaXpvoptais xa^POVTCCS-6^e?5 лаутбХроид те QpaasTs т’. ett! toTcti (Biaiou^.
470 doTEpcpEi^. copo0$ ка! алруЁа Ёруа теХоСгуто^-TouvEKa ка! irraiovTas ev spypaaiv. дтптба’ eXcovtoi-ка! 8Ё aivr) OvriToioi TropEv KEivcp auvtouaa.
Taa 5s KEivdv iouoa атгоррЕюисг’ ало Ooupou.
Ei 5ё т’ алоррЕпз pev ал’ 'ApEo$. Егга аиуалтт} 475 KuSiaTcp KpoviSq. лоХи6Х[Зои$ трро^ eteu^ev
ка! ракарютотатои$, лрг)^Е1д т’ ауабад теХёоуто^. таита 8ё ка! КибЁртз ouva<pf]v teuxouo’ ал’ 'Арг]о$ рЁ^Ег лрдд 8’ 'Eppfjv. [ЗоиХаТ$ рибоюч т’ apicrrous. aifev илЁр 6иг]тои7 ли«уаГ$ лрал(ЗЕоа1 voouvTa$.
480	ТоТа 8ё ка! 8idpETpo$ <зе! лёут’ aarpdoi teuxei-
f.20r	I 'HeXico 8’ oicp auvaq>r]v TEuxouoa ZsXf)vr|
EKTTTcoaiv те Ti’6r|ai [Biou. ка! кг|8е’ дла^Еь f]v 8’ алохаСорЁУГ] 'УлЕрюуод eu6u аиуалттз ЁабХо86та1$, ауабг] ка! 0лЕ(роха Ёруа фЁроиаа pEi^ova ка! т’ apiSriX' ауаб’ ау6рсоло1$ ауЁфруЕУ.
Aiei 5’ ev yeveSXijoi KEvoSpopdouaa 2еХг|уг| TrXa£opEvou$ [SioTcp Kai aXr)v ^eivris ётг! yair]<;
pe£ei. XeiTOTepous те [3[cp kcci ттоХХа poyEOvTa^.
Xpr] 5' aisi yEveSXaig ттрбтЕрои vEoqjeyyea Mr)vr]v 490 <ai 5’ ETi ттХг|рооЁХг]иои evl irpaTriSEaaiv opaaQai.
OTTTtT) TctaSs Suco q>aaia$ TrapEouaa teXeckjev f]Toi auvTpoxaoua’ ettei soOXoSoTais pev dpicnr] ттрсотсо^ ccKTiva^ ^uvoupEvr] tje те тгХг)рг|£-auv	S’ Ёоиоа iravEiKEXiov pdvog “ct/ei
495 KEivoiaiv, Хиурои те (Зюи тгХг)рсэоЕ yEVESXrjv-
E^oxa S’ ouu кака тгаитот’ etti 6vr)ToTai kuXivSei ev <pdaE<Jiv Tracn^oiv. ev aT$ TTupoEVTi ouvdvpiy
Kf|v Ё7Т1 auvSEopou (Baivq. pavia$ тгрсгпатгтЕ!
f| airaapous vouaov 6’ iepfiv Kai avaXSeag ата^.
500	“Avtc 8’ ap’ 'HeXiou xaip£i трохаоиаа 2еХг|уг)
irXfipEi ётге’1 кикХср. тот’ aydXXETai auyd^ouoa, ка( те kXeous 6Х(Зои те тгаратг] ёсгп [ЗротоТспу.
[MavdOcovos 'AiTOTEXEapaTiKcov [3i(3X[ov (3']
[’Ev тер у' (3i[3Xiep <pr]<Jiv
a'	Ti сгпотеХеГ Ёкаотод tcov £ nXavriTcov сороиоцсэу ev iSiep
оГкср Kai ev aXXcp tivi tcov ~y кЁУтрсаи povog ЕйрюкбцЕио^ ёу [Step ЦЕУТО1 OIKCO.
5 3'	Ti anoTEXEiTai. fivika evo$ eopovopouvTos ЁТЕро$ Ётп той
Sutikou кЁитрои цоуо$ бЕсороТто, ка! ote та айта апотЁХЕацата апараХХактсо$ EupioKopsv оута. каи ётп той pEOoupavr)paTO5 ка1 сгутщЕооираигщато^ EupEOcooiv. Ёаитой$ БюцетройитЕ^ еТ$ цеу avco. еТ$ 5ё катса cav.
10 у’	Ti апотЕХойсли oi аиццартиройутЕ^ aXXrjXoi^, f| ка!
аиохтщат1^6цЕУО1, f| ка! ётп(ЗХётгоуте$ айтойд.
5'	Ti сптотеХеТто! ’HXiou ка! 2еХг|уг)$ ЁаитоТ^
auoxTiuaTii^onEvcov, той цёу ёу apoEviKoT$ тгрооф6рса$ тг) oiKEig фйоЕи тп$ 8ё ёу £cpoi$ ОпХеслу ЕйрюкоцЁУГ|$. f| то avdiTaXiv, f) ка!
15 ацфотЁреэу ёу appEaiv, f| ка! сщфотЁрсэу ёу OtjXeoiv. ка! т( цёу ётп av5pd$, т( 5ё ётп yuvaiKog тайта сстготеХеТ.
е'	ПЕр! xpovcov £cafj$, ка! тгсэ$ цёу тойтои$ ЁфобЕитЁоу 8Г
Г)цЁра$. ттсо$ 8ё vukto$- ка! тготе цЁи апо tgovSe. поте 8ё аф’ ЁтЁрсои toutous параХрптЁоу.]
f.20v	I [у']
"Oocra цёу aXXr|Xcov oikoi$ teXeouoi (BpoToioiv CCOTEpES ’HeXi'gd ТЕ TrupnTXr|6oVTl CTUVOVTES, бтгтгбсга ка! KEpccfis ouvacpavj teuxouoi 2sXr]vr|g, ev тгротЁрсщ oeXi'Seooi цаХ’ атрЕКЁса^ ксстёХе^сг
5 vuv S’ Ётпцартир(ад aurcov ка! ахпцата паита, dXXf|Xcov 0’ daa Spcoaiv On’ aKTivEaaiv eovte$. ка! KEVTpoi^ TriavpEoaiv ЁПЕцЗЕрюсотЕд, aEiaco.
[<a’>]	Прсота цёу ouv Oaivcou иттЁр сороубцою [Зе[Зг)ксЗ$
pTOl тгрсототокои$ f| ттрсототрбфои^ ССУЁфГ)УЕУ.
10 f| ка! dSsXcpEiou^ ттротЁрои^ SioXecoev апаута^-TEKVCOV 8’ СШТ dXETTip TTeXeTCCI, [Bl'oTOV ТЕ ХСсХЁТТГЕ! aXXoTpi'ois oiKOiaiv scow eut’ av 8’ ev EOiaiv cbpovouf] £cpoi$ 181015 ЁТПТЁрТГЕТа! aiEl.
AiyoKEpcp те ка! ‘YSpoxocp (3^остиРФ TE Aeovti
15 ка! XpXais Kpicp те. tot’ avdpEg e^e/evovto KuSlOTOl, yEVETj ТЕ уЕуТ|0ОТЕ5. EUkXeY uXoLTTCO TipaTs ка! yEpctEooiv dyaXXopEvoi PaaiXrjcov.
Тихроу 8’ eis Ai{3a viaaopEvos 8uvov тгЕр! KEVTpov. цакро{3юи5 ут)ра Хптарср баХЁбоута^ ё6г]кеу.
20 EUKTEavous. (joxOoiaiv iaivonEvoug офЕтЁроклу.
Ei 8ё ЦЕОоирауЁл. тгатрсо’Га тгаут’ ЁкЁ8ааоЕУ. 8т]0ак1 8’ ou8’ daoov кХррои тгара патрон ёуещеу прг]^Е15 8’ anpoKonous ка! vcoxE^ECCS цаХа теОхег Ёруа 8ё ка! texvo^ x^pcjv E^aivvTai avSpcjv
25 ф/ихсоу S’. r)VTiva npfj^iv ёу! отЁруоилу ЁХсоитаг
5исгг£ки(г|У 5’ аэттассЕ. Kaciyvr|Tcjv т’ атгацЕрсЕУ.
’Oppavipv 5’ иттоуЕюс; egov атто ттатро^ eteu^ev тгацтгау vr)TridxoiS- KXrjpov т’ ЁрраюЕУ afcrrcos.
OV 0Vf]OKGDV eXiITEV yEVETTlS' СШТО1 5’ utto voiiaou
30	Kdpvoucf, EV ТЕ KpUEl TTUpETCp t’ CClQcOVl HOyELfOlV
ev 5’ ayoprj Kpicias ка! vei'keq Sqpdv oiraacsv.
Zeus 8’ capr|v ЁфЕтгсэу Ёр1ки8Ёа$ av8pa5 e0t]kev.
ev Sripoig тгатрг]СТ1У итго афЕТЁртзоти ауг]той$.
irpos 8’ ETi ка! Trpf|^Ei$ ЦЕуаХаихеа$, ev (Biotco те
35 a<pvEiou$. (BaaiXsuai ф(Хои5. цаХа тщг]ЕУта5.
Таита 8ё т’ ёктеХёсе! цёсоу oupavov ацф1КоХЕисоу-КОСЦЕ? Kai mTpfjai ТТЁпХоЮ! ТЕ ТГОрфирЁО1С1У, TEpTTcoXfjs teuxcov Xacov руртора^ av8pa$.
Auvcav 8’ suKTEavous. 6X005 8Ё tekvoiciv etux^O’
40 QaiTTEi yap ke8v65 t’ aX6xou5 тга?8а5 т’ dXEyEivou5-ev тротпко15 8’ eicoOe teXeiv ка! ттацтгау атЁкУои5 Kr]8i'crrcav (3i6tou. ка( т’ ЁабХа kokoTciv ёщ^еу-
f.2ir I Kvriaiv цёу yap ё8сэке, тёкусоу Б’ ётг! kt]8eci Xuttel Aeivos 8’ аУтщЕСоирауЁсоу ттёХет’ avQpcoTTOiaiv-
45 TTavTcov yap те [ЗрототХ iSicov ktectvcov атгацерсЕУ. eu6X(3ou5 8ё ттаро5 keveou5 oikou5 атгЁ<рг|УЕУ-Ё^ох<з 5’ ei ys auv ’HeXi’cc t68e кЁУтроу 68euoi.
Ёахат(г] yEveSXq (3i'otov ка! KU805 dira^Ei.
"Apris S’ avToXipSEv avEpxopEvos ЦЕуат6Хцои5,
50 6арааХЁои5 рЁ^Ец тготё 8’ ай irpaTrioiv цаХа SEivoug.
Auvcov Б’ айт’ aXyEOCi [BpoTous ата15 те тгрооатгтЕ1,
ийХг)аЁи т’ 6X[3ov, [Siotou т’ ауЁфГ|у’ ЁтлБеиЕТд.
55
60
65
70
75
’Ev 8’ ap' uTToxOovicp кЁитрср ouvechv те хаХётгтЕи а is! 8’ ev OopOPotai ка! ёу отуёестсл. TiQqaiv.
траирата 8’ aisl Scokev. 18ё аттаароТ^ катар(тгтЕ1. kiv8uvou$ т’ ЁтгауЕ1 бацЁа^. (Biotoio t’ apEpSEi auxpripou$. tekvcjv те yovfi$ f| тгартгаи apspaEv. f| Eva TT|XuyETov ттатр’ ev! pEyapoiaiv eSgokev-8eivo$ 8’ арф! yapou$- f| yap бара ХЁктра SiEipyEi, П Хсофгр tiv’ aEiKEXiriv акахгрЕ уцуаТка$.
"Уцл 8’ ЁтгЕц(ЗЕ[Засо$ pdoov oupavov аХХотЕ цёу те тЁхУа^ 8с5ке [ЗротоТсн (Заиаиаоис;, Ёруа [Bioio-бтггтбтЕ 8’ EUEpycov Ётпрартиризсп auv аотрсои 8Ёркт]т’, qyEpovas бркЕ фроирои^ те Tupavvcov. ка! брктди форЁоута^ ёоу ттЕр! асора ся'8г)роу. ev koXeqiv 8f]poiai т’ аригрЕТТЁа^ 'rroXiouxous-Ё!;атпУГ]$ 5’ ёсфг|Хеу ё$ oupavov aiiruv сш'ра^ SEiXaiou^ фсата$ ттот! Тартароу г]ЕроЕУта-f|Toi уар фиуа8а$ Ё^гДааЕ тгатрг]$, ка! ^cofis аттацЕраЕ fBiq KpuosvTi сиВррср.
f| тгбра фарракоЕУ тпёе1у катЁУЕиаау ёу o“koi$.
‘COpovopoOaa 8’ ссе! КибЁрт] каХои$ рЁУ (8Ёаба1 рЁ^Е1 ка! xapiEVTa^ i8’ IpEpoEVTag ёттесгсяу. афУЕюид [Зютср ка! ауакХЁа$ rj ёу! тгатргг Ku8aivEi 8ё TEKOuaav, ayav т’ dpt'8r|Xov е6г)кеу.
Ка! 8ё цЕаоираУЁоиаа та8’ Ёр8Е1. ттро^ 8ё ка! Epyoi$ трюракарад teuxeu таТ$ 8’ аит’ aX6xoi$ yapov ЁабХоу сатгаоЕУ, ёу 8ё 86pois keivcov [Biov г]Ё^г]оеу-ка! 8ё yuvaiKEioicrtv ётт’ spyois 8г|6ак1$ av8pa$
80 "Spue’ cov ка! xP0UaT’ етп KTfjaiv iropev oX^ou. ’Aaracrias 8’ uiroyeios Ёсаи Xexecov eteXeooev,
ка! 8e ydpcav Tapaydg sai хпрооъгос^. тготё цёу toi ev £eivt] ттослсзу. тготе 8’ au peyapoiaiv eovtcov.
f.2iv	I Kai 8’ eti Kai Suuouaa как?] TFEpi ХЁктра yuvaiKcov-
85 f| yap ciTro^ELfyvuai ouveuvcov, f| ttoXuko(vou<j
8gok’ aXoxous, abv 8f] 0ац’ ETrauxdXXouoiv Ё<р’ u(3pEr Kai 8’ аитоид pfipaiai какаГ$ veottjto^ ev copaig dki<pd[3aXEv. цахХои$ т’ Ё$ ешкЁа 0г]като Kuirpiv, dXXoTpicov те цЁХа0рои дтпттЕйоисл yuvaiKcov.
90	'Eppfjs 8’ аитЁХХеоу цёу Ё<р’ сЗрг]$ ЕикХЁад av8pa$
Kai TroXXfjs aocpiris ЁтпТатора$ ё^етёХеооеу-iroXXctKi Kai upoSafivai evi тгратпБесил (BpoToioiv TTEipaTa heXXovtcov 8аэрг]сгато. ка[ 0’ ЁтЁроюту Oeotti'^eiv <pf|paioiv ovEi'pacri 0’, a oqnatv auToi'
95 dp<pva(r|v ката иикта (3a0u kvcoocovtes IScovTai.
’Ev 8Ё pEaoupavi'cp 0vr,ToTs еру’ сЗтгааЕ кЁУтрср-рто1 yap аоф(г|5 (Застои каХацою те уратттсду irpfj^iv eScok’, f| iraiaiv исрг]ут}тт]ра$ E<pr)vsv TraiSeny, тои$ 8’ аитЕ траттЁ£г|$ dpyupapoi(3ous
100 eToev иттЕр, ttoXeoiv Бё TEXva$ г]рцбоаато x^ipos-
”Hv Б’ йтг6уЕЮ$ етд, ttivutov v6ov ё^етёХеооеу, 0fjKEv Kai ao<pir]v 8ЕБаг|к6та$, ёу (Biotco те а(ЁУ итг’ aXXf]KTT)oi цеХг]86сл pr|Ti6covTa$.
Auvcov Б’ ev циОоют ка! ёу ттратлБЕсгати apiarous.
105 ка! тгХоитср уг|0Еиита$ ссе! cpfipais т’ dyaOaTenv.
Еит’ av Б’ ’ООкЕауою XeXoupevos аутёХХ^сли
63
110
115
120
125
130
TlTCtV, EV 5’ COpp KEl'vp (SpOTOS E$ <pdo$ ЁХбр, Катрон apiyvcoTou yEyacb$ tote «риоЕТот avpp, TippEi$ 8ё т’ ayav кот unEi'poxos eot’ ev! тгатрр, тгХоитср кот KTEaTsaaiv итгЁртато^ ev pEpoTrsoaiv ttoXXctki кот (BaoiXfjEs ev copp тр8’ EysvovTo.
Auvcov 8’ ’НЁХ105 Хартгрои^ (3i6tco ка! ett6X{Bou$ teux£1- кот irpaTn'Scov pccX’ аркрра8Ёсоу ev! тгатрр.
Titciv 8’ ev уЕУЁОХр рЁаоу oupavov apq>iTroXEUcov. f|v pev utt’ aKTivEaa’ ayaOcov ка! papTupiiQaiv коац-ртаи psyaXou^ те ка1 ЕикХЁа epya TeXouvTag-cpauXpaiv 8’ auyaig oXocov [Зе[ЗоХг)цёуос; aarpcov ccKTEavous teuxei. Xuypffc TTEvipai цоуЕйита$.
"Hv 8’ UTTOyElOV EXP КЁУТрОУ. pivuSei тгатро$ oX^ov.
Kai 8Ё SeXpvott] йттЁр copovopoio (BefBcaaa рртЁра kuSot'vei' Suvouaa 8Ё TpX69i ттатрр^ aXXoTpipv ката yaiav аХсоорЁУои$ 9apa irXd^Ei.
’Ev 8Ё pEQoupavicp vuktos pev apiorri etux^H' ppaTi 8’ auQ’ fiaacov- f|v 8’ ЁобХоБота! рЁи dpcpEv.
f.22r I eukXeipv Trpd^Eis t’ ayaSas psponcav ётёХеооеу.
’Ev 8’ ap’ UTTOxSovicp кЁУтрср ayaSou^ pev opcoaa асггЁра^, ЁабХр Ёсри ScoTEipa те кеиборЁиою ттХойтои. атар x^Xettou^ Ётпрартира^ eut’ av ISpaiv. KpuiTTa8ioiai aivEaoi ка! aXysai фсота хссХётгтег ttoXXctki ка! tttc3<jei$ opdcpcov ката краток dcpfjKEv.

MoUVOl PEV KEVTpOlCH TCr8’ EptfBEfBcCCOTES E<pr|VCIV dXXpXou^ т’ opocovTEs иттЁр кЁУтроэу катЁуаута.
'GJpovopou hev uiTEp Oaivcov, ФаЁОсоу 8ё те Suvcov
135
140
145
150
155
160
6тгХотЁрою1 Kaaiyvr|Toig 6dvaTov teXeouoiv-тгрд$ 5’ ETl yElVOHEVOiai xpovous VEOTT1TOS aviypou$. ucrraTiov 8e XP°VOU Xnrapov ка! yfjpas ev 6X[3cp.
“EpTraXi 8’ ev toutois кат’ EvavTi'ov cbpovopouvTos Zr|vd$ ка! ttoXioio Kpdvou Suvovtos EvavTa, TrpEa(3uTEpois pev тгбтцо^ aSsAcpEioTai теХеТтос.
suSaipcov 8Ё pavEis TrpoaOEv [Зротод исгтата KapvEi.
Eut’ av 8’ ccvteXXtj Oaivcov, TTupoEis 8e те Suvt}, TTEvQaXEOiaiv sfjv aXoxov Tuppoioi каХйфад XOpov Srjvaiov kXouoei ката 8сЗрата Хнктроу tt)v8e yap ev тротпкоТ^ £cpoi$ бара tXtioet’ avi'riv.
Ei 8’ ap’ avEpxopevou 'Apficos Oaivcov iraXi 8uvq, 8ucrTuxi’riv paXa ysivopevoi^ cpaivouai кат’ oTkov.
Auvouotis riaqji'qs отгот’ av Kpovos cbpovopriari, ou povov aivoyapoi Kai SuokXees ei'vek’ opeuvcov, aXX’ ETi ка! ттатёрЕ^ rrai8cov es тгартгаи aTraiSE$ yi'vovTar OTEi’pas yap f| соротокои$ ттаракот^ eis QaXdpous Eipuaoav, f] aiaxea ттоХХа ТЕХоиоа^-ei 8Ё Kai ev TpoTTiKofcriv Evi £cpoi$ KaTEvavTa, oux'i pdvov TrivapaTs aX6xoi$ ydpov Ё^Еи^аито. Kai 8' auToi тгрг)^Е1$ Ku0Epr]$ dydirncrav а6Ёорои$.
EikeXo 8’ avTEXXouoa TraXiv toutois KuOdpEia irpos 8uaiv spxopevoio Kpovou x^Xettou paX’ Ёбитод, pdxXois тгрЕо[ЗитЁра1$ f) ка! SouXaiot ouvanTEi.
Ei 8’ 'Eppfjs 8uvt]oi Kpdvou РЕ[Засото; Ёф’ сортз. ттЁибЕа уЕ1иорЁиою1 teXeT 8eiXo?s ётп ТЁКиО1$.
"EpiTaXi 8' ei ZTiXfBcav pev аиЁрхогг’. аитар d Suvoi.
vei’kecc кт Kpiaias уратгтсоу x^piv рЁ -rraXaicov Epycov iaxouaiv- Scopv 5’ Ётп ToTaiv ETXpaav.
Zpvos 5’ cbpovopouvTOs Ётгру 'Apps iraXi Suvp, oux opcrXov (Biotov Scokccv, тготё pev yap ctEipav
165 ицюи. KuSaXipous те Kai acpvEious paX’ ЁОркау
f.22v	[ cXXote S’ sacppXav KTEavcov т’ атто ттартгау apEpaav,
ка! каратов (Biotoio X°Plv poxQous т’ Ётгауоислу
Tаита 5ё Kf|v Suvpai ttccXiv [teXeT] Zeus cbpovopouvTos “Apses e^eteXeooev ётптгХёоу. ouvekc Tfjpos
170 бакриа Kai errovaxas (pQipevois еЗттаоа’ ётг! tekvois.
Kai 5’ aXoxois pppooasv ciEiKEXiais. tekv’ an’ aXXcov рбр OpE^apEvais. а атЁруоиа’ aunoi dvdyKiy TrdvTas 5’ аитЕ KaaiyvrjTous q>iXips dno TraTpqs aXXov ётг’ aXXoiris tt]Xou yaips ЁкЁбаааЕУ
175 poxOcov S’ Ё5 yfjpas npoTEpcov dva-rrauaiv eScokev.
’Ek TTEpaTps 5’ avtebv ФаЁОсои катааита KuOppps
Ё5 Suoiv Ёрхорёур5. ttoXuoXPous TpiapaKapds те pd^Ei. ка! psyaXois aXoxcov pppoaaE yapoiaiv. pplSi'ais S’ Ё5 Ktrnpiv !8e ^uvaTs cpiXoTpaiv-
180 KTpaiv 5’ аит’ iSipv tokeqjv арЁтрртои eScokev.
Mappaipouaa 5’ атг’ avToXips ёратр Ku0EpEia 5u6pev6v т’ Ёаорсоаа Trupi’yXpvov ФаЁОоита.
oXfiov KuSpEVTa Kai ЕикХЁа cpppiv бтаоаги.
ка! yapou ipspOEVTos Ёифроаиураги iaivEr
185 Tppos yap aEpvai t’ aXoxoi Ti'oua’ ap’ акоп-as.
’E£ copps 8’ Ёаорсои Zeus ’EppEi'pv катЁиаита
коарЕТ pev ttXoutco puOoiai те ка! aocpipaiv.
doyoXiriv т’ сотгаоа’ aq>Evo$ (BaaiXrffov арф{$, f| TroXicov кХг]рои$ ка! ктт]сна$ арфгёлоутад.
190	5’ aurcas ‘Eppfis copris ОлЕр 6Xkov apEi^cav
teux£1> Ёк’ ’GJKEavoTo Suoiv ФаЁОоитод idvTOs.
euoX^ous Epyois те ка! EUKTEavoiai тралЁ^а1$. Trai'Scov 0’ rjyT|Tiipas f| aurcav 0fjKEv avaKTcav.
"GOpq 5’ EuPEpacbs ПирбЕ1$, Бипкса ларЕоиот]д
195 ’АфроуЕиоид KEVTpcp, фОорЁа^ ХЁктрсау ауЁфГ)УЕУ aXXoTpicav. aXdxous 8Ё t’ 6л1ЛЕиоаутЕ$ ayovTai Ё£ Euvfjs ЁтЁрсаи- ка! 8’ айтои$ outi Tiouaiv.
dXXd тг60ою KopEaadpsvai pdxXou те KuOriprjs
au0ig ёл’ dXXa рЁХаОра ка! aXXou$ rjX0ov opEuvouc-
200 лоХХак1 8’ айтох^р! афЕТЁрсоу лосясоу ЁБарлаау-Repots Б’ Ёи трол1КоТся xePEi°va tgovSe teXouoiv.
Таита Бё ка! Паф(г| teuxei TrdXiv cbpovopouaa. eut’ av 'Арг|$ Suvij, лХёосяу 8’ eti ка! auvoxficriv EipKTQcnv т’ ёлё8г|Сге yuvaiKEiris ёуек’ атг|$-
205 daaa Б’ ЁлЕктг]сгауто уёор таБ’ oXEaaav алаута Ё$ yfipas, ЛЕУ1Г] 8ё какт) аХХркта poyEuaiv.
f.23r	I Еит’ av 8’ 'EppEi'rjs ёле^упт’ Ё$ Bucnv ёХ0еТу.
ёу Б’ сортз ©oupos фХоу1 pappai'pq катЁуаута.
o^eTs ev те vocp ка! рг]8есл OfjKEv dyrjTous.
210 Ёо0Хои$ Б’ ёу аофиулу, !Бё 8рг]сгтпра$ Ёи Ёрусл$.
'Еррои Б’ аутЁХХоуто$ ётгпу 'Арг)$ лаХ( Биуг], Beivov ахлца тЁтиктаи ёле! (Biotco pev avi'as, ёу Б’ ауорл Kp(aia$. 0cpr)v 0’ dpa uei'keoi лоХХсл$ Тахоисну уратгтсоу evekev- Mr|vr)v Б’ ЁаорсэУТЕ$
215 ка! 8ё ка! ’НёАюу. цЕрбтгсау teuxouoi <povfja$, oie! 8’ ektttcooiv (Biotou teuxouoi npos oTkous-
Taura 8ё ка! 8oio?s ЁтЁро1$ teuxouoiv eovtes aarepES ev кЁитроюти. ба’ аип'ка Si] катЁАЕ^а.
"Oaaa 8ё ка! (BaaiAfjEs dyaKAsiro! teAeouciv 220 ’НёАю$ Mr|vr| те. таВ’ аит(ка vuv катаАЁ^со.
"Hv avnj тгЕратту Tirav. 8uvq 8ё 2еАг]уг],
f] 6 цёу \лр! цёооу тёцуг] ttoAov. Г) S’ UTTOyElOV кЁитроу ЁХО- цаАа poras apiyvcbrous ка! аутугоид рЁ^оиоти. ЦЕуаАои^ тготё 8’ ай (BaaiAfjas eteu^qv.
225 f| тгатрг]$ irpouxovras. f| ёу 8r]poioiv api'orous.
&>S 8ё ка! f)v tctSe кЁУтра цЕтаААа£аутЕ$ Ecoaiv.
[<y’>]	“Н8г| ка! айукрааш deiaco paprupias те
Г)Б’ ба’ ЁтгаУТЁААоитЕ$ f| aAArjAous opocovrE^ аатЁрЕ$ EpSouaiv- та yap arpEKiTrv цаАа cpai'vEr
230 тгаита цёу ouv ойк av ns Ёф ppaaaair’ ёу! бицф.
ой8’ ёуётгог rd yap аатгЕт’ anEipird т’ Ёстт! кат’ aiOprjv ахлисгт’ ацЕ1(36утсоу аатрсоу тгоАйтгАаукта кЁАЕиба-оааа 8’ ЁтпАЁ^соа1 6еоц та8’ ЁуФ аа<ра Аё^со.
Zrjv! auvcbv Kpovos aiirus f| Eiaopocov TETpaycovos.
235 г] 6тё ка! Б1ацЕтро5 атто TrAEupfis те rpiycbvou
ScopEirai (piAiTjv [3auiAf|’i’ov f]8’ ayav au^Eiv eikeAicju t’ dvSpcov. aurous 8’ apa cpfjmv api'arriv !oXOVTCCS teuxei. косце? Б’ йтг’ diTEi'povi тгАойтср, ка! ОаАацо^. Arfioiai. (ЗабикАпрою! т* apoupais.
240 Asiais, ravroiais т’ ауЁАа^. бцсоот'у т‘ аиар(0цо^’ 8соке ка! EivaAicov KTfjaiv vricov uoAucpdprcov
teal irpr^Eis dyaOas. Kai 8’ ай цЁуа kOSos Ётг’ Epyois.
Kai Хита рои yfjpas Ц&ХР1? OaraTiou OavaToio.
’AXA’ 'Apris TETpdycovos f] аутптЁррбЕи a0pr|aas 245 ^ихротатои Kpovov ovTa какб^ какой avTiov ЁатсЬд
f| ка1 бцой (3aivcov, Ssivas ата$ у’ ETn(3aXXsi,
Kai TTEvipv SuaaXuKTOv ayEi SsiXoiai {BpoTofaiv, f.23v I Ё^оха 8’ ei KEVTpoiaiv ЁттЕц[ЗЕ|ЗасатЕ$ брсруто-
тт]цо$ yap iTTcox01 тгаи8гщю1 iv8aXXovTai
250 dOvEiqai Qupqaiv ё<реотт]соте$ ауаукту
f| Kai E<pr|[JEpir]s 8aiTT]5 X^piv cdva цоуЕйУТЕ^, аХХрктоу KapaToiaiv oi’^upoTs p0ivu0ovTEs.
ei цг] тгсо$ EUEpyds 6pcpr| ахрцата тайта.
ка! тгбтцср атиуЕрср £cofis Ётп тЁрцаО’ 'i'koivto-255 proi vaucpQopi'q yap f| ёу TTEXayEoaiv ёоуте^
Kupauiv Ёрра1'абг|аау, f| ёу тгоХёцсо kpuoevti
П ттотацф атиуЕрср ^cofjs xapiv cciva poyEuvTau
f| итто XqTarfipaiv f| ёу х^РРО SopiXpirroi
TTEpvavTai acpiyxOevTEs cceikeAioi^ йтго 8еоцоТ$-260	8г)0ак1 ка! OqpEuaiv ЁЛсор ка! кйрца yEvovTO,
f| от’ ёу f)TFEi'poiaiv acpvco KpppvoTaiv оЛоуто, f| (Bpoxov aiTTuv avfypav. f| ёу tttcooei QaXapoio di'yE rraXiv 6Xi<p0EVTE$ cxYotcos 0updv oXEoaav-г)8ё ка! ppspiij та teXeietoi. f|v oXofiaiv
265 ка! Mr|vr]v acpETEpi^aiv йтт’ aKTivEaai [SaXcoaiv.
ei 8’ apa toi yevdOXq цёу appyoiEv kXuto’i aXXoi аатЁрЕ^. oi 8’ ’Apr] Kai OaivovT EiaopdoivTO. vEiKEa Kai Kpiaias Octpiuas Ёлауоио! [BpoToiaiv.
f|v 8’ ayaOds кЁитрою кратт}. дХоо$ 5’ атт6кЕитро$.
270 аутщат! аицфсЗиса. кацатсои т’ аттЁХисгау атг’ aivcow тгрг|ОтЁра$ БЁ Tpiycovot ccei teXeouchv avia$.
’HeXlov 8’ итгобЕркбцЕуд^ toi aiaiv utt’ auyaTs f| Kai vuktittoXov Oaiycav ХитофЕууЁа Mrjvriv.
Ёк tokecov БцсЬоэи айтой^ t’ EpSEt 0Ератгоита$-
275 ttoXXocki Б’ дфбаХцоТсн сяио$ ХитофЕууЁ^ ётеу^еу.
ка! уоуЁа$ vouaoig фиуцф ка! (Brix'i каХйтттЕь АфроуБУЕ? Бё auvcbv Oaivcov f] аитггтЁрг]0ЕУ.
тгрЕо(ЗитЁра$ aTEipas т’ aXoxous <a'i аЕ1кЁа$ aivcos БсЗкеу- ка! ТЕтраусоио$ gxe'i хаХеттод Ки0ЕрЕпу
280 Selvous yap те уацои$ ка! Ёифроойиг^ атЕр ЁрБЕг Хиура Б’ ар’ ?]ттои ёБсоке Tpiycovois фЁууЕаг XEuaacow axnuaai S’ ойттотЕ Total БеБорксэ^ ’АфроуЁУЕЮУ Trap0EuiKf]v ЁттЁтрЕф/Ev sxElv ёу! БсЬцасл уйцфг|и.
Бг|0ак1 Б’ аоттЁрцои$ айтой$ ка! airaiSa^ eteu^ev.
285 f|v Б’ ара ка! ПироЕУт’ Ётпцартира тоГсгБ’ Ёоабрг]слу f| оуЕ ка! Мг)уг|у, euvouxouS тгацтгау ё0г|кеу.
'EpuEiij Бё auvcbv Oaivcov уХсоаог)$ [ЗХа[Зо$ ЁрБЕи ка! XaXifjs ЁттЁБг|а’. fjv тгЕр pfi фсхую^ “Apps
f.24r I айцфсоуо^ KaTiScbv Хиспз какоЕруЁа Xco{3r|v-
290 ка! Бё Б(ка$ тЕтраусоуо$ ёоэу Kpi'aid^ т’ ётпттёцтгег ка! тпуаргр Xaairiv те {ЗротоГ$ ЁтгЕ0рЁ\фато хсптри. Tabs Б’ ара ка! БкзцЕтрог атар xaipovai Tpiycovoi. aXOUCio'i S’ Ёи TouToiaiv cie! piXopdvTia^ av5pa$ ка! [3i'[BXcov крифщсоу цаХ’ Ёф1ЕЦЁУои$ теХёоуслу.
295	Zeus S’ 'ApsY ^vyrju цёу icbv 65dv, г)Ё Tpi'ycovo$,
300
305
310
315
320
ПуЕцбуа^ рЁ^Е1 OTpaTifjs vtigov те ка! 'i'tfttcov ка! tte^cov, тготё 5’ au psyaXovs [SaoiXfias eteu^ev. f)E ттатрг|5 upouxovTag. fj ev Brjuoiaiv apiarous-ei 8’ apa pf] тгацттаи цо(рг]$ ayaOffc tetuxoiev-aXX’ aarfip ЁтЁрсо01 уецеослпот) какоЕруб^.
f) ка! атгокХгусосяи йтг' айуа$ 'HeXioio.
auv Toi'ots av8psaaiv as! атрсофсоутаи йтг’ айтоТд OTEpy6[JEVOl фАпрУ UTTEl'pOXOV EUXO$ EXouteS’ iravTEg 8’ suKTEavoi ка! uTTEi'poxov 6X[3ov exouaiv-[dEiova 8’ ЁабХа 8i8oGaiv. ётпг]у TETpdycovoi Ёоэопг Trdyxv 8’ avcopaXiriv (Зютои SidpETpoi ёоуте$ avOpcoTTOis TEuxoua’. 6тё цёу ttevitiv. 6тё 8’ 5X[3ov tfukvov dpEi(36uEvoi. aisi yE цёу аркй EVEipav.
Suv Ai! 8’ ’AcppoyEVEia {Si'cp xaiPOVTaS ацбхбсод Euirpf|KTous те Ti6r]aiv, ЁОфроойуа^ те уацою ТЕрттоцЁиои$- той$ yap те <p[Xai Ti'ouaiv opEuvor Ёк yap XiTOTEpcov тгоХи6Х[Зои$ айта1 Ё0г|кау ка! Бё ка! eutekvit) a<piv ev! uEydpoiaiv отгг|5е? ка! 8’ aXXaig тгрб$ Zfjv’ Ёлщартир^аю! таБ’ Ёр8Е1.
’EoSXds ка! StiX{3ovti auvcbv ЦЕуаХои Aids астр, ахтщсха! т’ ёу TrdvTEoaiv, opcov Sodv 'Eppdcova-трюцакара$ teuxei yap cce! [SaaiXffiov oX(3ov vcopcovTas xpuaov т’ ё0уёсоу атго БаацоХоуойута^. kekXo[_ievous t’ ётп Tolaiv. акоиоцЁиои$ 6' йтго ttoXXgjv-о! БЁ t’ dpiyvGJTcov dvSpcav ttXoutov Siettouoiv, oi 8’ dp’ атг’ Ёцтгор(г|д Ёа6Хг)$ (3iotov ouvdyEipav, кЁрБЕа Бё афЕтЁрсэи кацатсоу aXi$ Ёктт|оауто,
325
330
335
340
345
aXXoi 5’ au Koapcov ЁтлТоторЕ^ f) Sia уратттсоу i5poouvpg EpiTipoi ауакХрЕТд т’ ЁуЁУОУТо-oi 8’ apa ка! TraiScav рурторЕс;. ёу аоф(р те itoXXov apiTTpEiTEE^ puOcov йтгофрторЕ$ eoOXcov. ei 8’ apa touqSe Kpovos paXspais склепу aOppap, ттрр^Есл 8’ ev Toipaiv uTro8pr)crcravTas e0pkev.
Ei 8’ 'Apps auvipaiv opou каХр Ku0EpEip.
f.24v I й(3рюта! Xexecov <te> ка! dXXoTpicov upEvaicov yivovTai. ava<pav8a pdX’ Ёкт6Хрсо$ тсгБе SpcovTEg. ка! БЁ ouveuvoi tcjvSe ttoXukXivees teXeSouoiv pp'i’5ico$ cpiXoTpQ’ ETEpois KuOEpps opsyoucar eikeXc ка[ t‘ aXXaig siTipapTupiais teXeouoiv.
ei БЁ ка! 'EppEips Ёрато$ auv тоТоБе cpavEi'p.
tgjv evekev KpiaiEs те рауш т’ ayoppai тгЁХоутаг oi 8Ё каТ aioyp’ ЁтХраау ёу aXXoTpioioi 86poiaiv Хрф0ЁУТЕ$. фррр Бё какр ttoXiv EBpapsv aivp.
"Hv Б’ 'Eppp TETpaycovos р avTi'os р ката x<^>P0v Tpv [Б’] аитру Ooupos троуаар, цаХа Хиуро$ ЁтиуОр' veikeo yap ypairrcov evekev Kpioids т’ ётпттёцтгер ка! 5dpov Ё^а-rrivps keveov (Siotou ауЁфруЕУ Брбак1 ка! БеороО^ Ётгауоиа’ oXooTaiv ётг’ Epyoi$-dXXa Tptycovoi ёоуте$ ЁуЁфроуа^ ЁктЕХЁоислу ка! iTUKivals тгратп’БЕаоту ЁуаСаща рртюсоута^.
.OaiBpos Б’ ’EppEips ка! ттасяфар$ ’АфроБ!тр £uvpv Ё£ауиоутЕ$ 65dv pdX’ apicrroi Eaaiv-6X(3ov pev ттрсотюта 56oav, petetteito Бё puScov тгЕ10сЬ ка! ф1Х(ру aya0pv Tippv т’ ёу! 5ppot$-
350 irpos S’ eti iravToirig цойат]$ ётгноторад avSpas teuxouoiv, ЦоХттаТсл т’ ауаХХоцёуои^ Kai 0:01813. ei 5ё ке Xeuocooiv Mrjvriv Kai Zfjva фёрютоу, ка! OTEcpEaiv кй8т]уаи. ауакХЕТа^ т’ Evi XaoTg E^aiToij yEpasaaiv asOXcov eYvek’ E0r]Kav.
355 ei 5’ eti Kai TTupoEis toutois ётпцартиро^ eit], yivovTai araSiaiai TraXaiaHoauv^oiv apiaroi. тшуцах^сп цЕуаабЕиЁЕ^ тгХг|ут] ai те xeipcdv. Kai OauivaTs vuayjiv ayaXXovTai кат’ aycovas.
KaXr] Kai Mr|vr] Kai Trav8EpKf]s 'Yirepicov
360 aXXr|Xou$ opocovTEs EvavTi'oi. f] TETpdycovoi.
Ё^оха S’ аитЕ Tpiycovoi, ётге’1 т68е тгацтгау apiorov axnda tteXei (pauXois те Kai ёаОХоТд darpaai Traaiv.
[<8'>]	El 8e kev cog etttoikev ev’i £cpotoi q>avEir)
ац<рсо <pdea каХа. то 8’ ай тгоХй срЁртерби eotiv
365 TrdvTcov hev yap apiorov evi £cpoiai irapETvai apaeai (JEV TiTfjv', ev 0г|ХитЁрою1 8Ё Mf)vr|v тгросгф1ХЁЕ$ yap aEi Kai heiXixoi Ё^ЕуЁУОУТО, Ёруа те ртТГ8(со$ Kai rrpr)£ia$ ё^ЕТЁХЕоаау.
Ei 8ё t’ ёу apaEViKoTs ацфсо кХита фЁууе’ орфто, 370 Фцой$, аатЕЦфЕТ$. f|8’ атрётгтои$ ёо[8ою
f.25r I уЕ1УОцЁУои$, ойб' ooaov йттЕ1коута^ vocp aXXoig.
"Oaaoi 8’ ай Mf|vqv цеу ёу apaEvi, 0г|ХитЁрср 8ё iaxoua’ 'HeXiov, toToiv 8' ара ттрг^Е^ epycov aXXcos ё^ауйоут’, f| cos фреслу fiai hevoivf|-
375 auToi 8’ атгрокотгсн, ттацттау т’ ёттар[атЕро1 ау8ре$. OqXEai 5’ ёу Repots ацфео кХита фсота фауЁУта.
SeiXoi. TravTccpjSEig. ЁтЁро1$ йтготгЕТГГт]сдтЕ<;. OqXuTEpoi irpaTriaiv. (Зсбтср 8’ ev! ттацтгау аттрлктоц ccXXorpiris yaiq^ кос! аХртиод inei'povTE^-
380 aXXcx т68’ spiraXiv eo0Xov Ёфи KeSufiai yuvai^iv-npr]E?ai yap т sial v6cp, тгосиЕасл 0’ eoToiv eikouoiv цаХа iTEiOdpEvai, отиуЁоися те veiko$.
Ei 8’ Evi ОтчХитЁртз уЕУЁОХтз Suo фсота cpavEir] apaEoiv ev £cpoi$, qS’ au цаХ’ ayqvopi 0ицср
385 Seivv) те KpuEpq те ттёХе1 ттратп'БЕаа! т’ акацтгто$. бтггтбт’ av ouv aeXacov toi'oi$ ^cpoiaiv ettovtcov ка1 0oupo$ TTupoEis ка! каХХ!коцо<; Ки0ЁрЕ1а apcreai 8EiKqXoiaiv ЁттЕц[ЗЕ(ЗасэтЕ$ opcovTO.
ка! £cpov тгро$ тоГ$ appsv ТГЁХ01 copovopoio.
390	<puaEco$ Xq0ouai ттара! Xexeeoqi yuvaiKcov
KXivdpEvai <piXoTT]Ti, та т’ ауЁро$ ЁктЕХЁоиапл 'EuTraXi 0г]ХитЁро1$ 8’ отгот’ ауЁрЕ$ ev £cpoiaiv laxcoa’ ’НёХюу ка! уиктЕрофЕууЁа Mqvqv.
0fjXu 8ё ка! £cpov катЁхт) KuXXqvio^ 'Ерцй^,
395 тгаахоиа' сЛохео. тгоХХа yuvaiKtov Ёруа teXouvte$-8г|0ак1 ка! атгорщт]$ ai8ou$ атго цг)8е’ EKEipav.
Tcb$ цёу ар’ aiva ттёХе1 cpuoEcos Р>р°тЁг]<; катЁуаута фсот’ ev! 8siKf]Xoiaiv eov Spopov E^avuovTa.
[<e’>]	’AXX’ ётге! ouv poi 0ицо$ Evi ттротЁроюп; aETaai
400 8г|оат’ avayKaTov XP^OS- абфа vuv катаХЁ^сэ.
6тПТО0ЕУ EV уЕУЁ0ХтуЛ XPEGOV XP°VOS °PXEl avOpcoTToi^ фра^ЕО0’ q8’ EpnaXiv 6tttt60i XqyEi.
OU ЦЁУ 8f] TTaVTEOOlV 6цсо$ pEpoTrecaiv eoikev
oiris ёк хсЬрП5 htecov XaCuo0ai apiOpov
405 aXXr] ydp 0’ ЁтЁрт] уЕиЁ0Хтз acpEOi^ auvdprjpsv.
"Oaaoig pev Titciv poT evi yEivopEvoiaiv KEvrpcp ётгец(Зе[Зс1со<; IvSccXXetcci. ё£ apa keivou poi'pris apxEaOai (Biotou xpovov E^apiOpouvTaj-vuKTEpivrj ysvsOXin Be. SEXpvai'ns and цо(рг)^-
410 отптоте 8’ av кЁУтрсои Ёкто$ фаЁОоУт’ dno<Xiv0rj, рт’ av evi poipaiai катсофЕрЁЕоаг ndXoio
f. 25v I v(crqTai проОЁоута. тот’ аатЁро^ apxeo kei'vou.
os pa те Seotto^ei yEVE0Xris. цЁуа те краток iaxei.
ei 8’ apa KaKEivov XEuaaois kXivOevt’ атто кЁУтрои.
415 Ё£ copris тот’ EiTEiTa xpovcov aqjEaiv au ys <ppd£ou-
Zcofjg 8’ aur’ apxr]v eut’ av 8i£r]UEvog Eupoig.
8eikt|Xou скётгтою xpovous. onoaois ттЕратг]0ЕУ ovteXXei, keivou те iTEpi poi'paiai 8daao0ar
Tabs yap <sv ttXeovgjv apiOudv poipcov те cppaaaio 420 oaaois МоТр’ ЁттЁ8г|аЕ (Зротои^ цоуЕрои [Зютою.
ёу 8е pEoais [joi'paiaiv Ё<р’ аГ$ £cof] уёцет’ dv8pcdv.
Ёу8икЁаэ$ окётттою, цг) акт!^ f) TETpdycovoc;
Г]Ё катаутптЁрг|у оХоои Kpovou f) ПироЕУТо$.
f| auToi уЕ auvavTopEvoi £сэг]у 8iEKEpaav.
425 vuKTi 8ё yEivonEvous ка1 тгацфЕууг]$ 'YirEpicov
8г]0ак1$ aicrivEooiv ЁаТ$ irvoifis атгацЕроЕУ
ттаоау 8’ аит’ афЕО1и ттХеирг] TETpdycovos opi^Er цркютоу ydp тоито PpoTcov teXos euoSe Moipais.
[MavE0cjvo$ ’AiroTEXEanaTiKGov [3i{3X(ov y']
[Mave0covo$ ’АтготеЛеоцсгпксоу [8i[3Xi'ov 8']
Oupavicov aarpcov атратгои^, TrXdariyyag ауаукт]?. alaiv E<pr|UEpi'cov nEpoircov уЁиод ЁКЦЕЦЁТрГ]Тт.
Moipacov те keXeuQcc (Зротгрю ка! TrXdva фЁуут) атгХаУЁсои t’ auyaj ттирЛацтгЁа^ Ё£;оудцг|уа.
5 £col’8icov те тгоХою тгЁрс Spdpov og ката yaTav ai0Epir]V ТЕ КЁХЕи0ОУ EV ГЩ1ТЦГ|Т1 TropEir] тгХаукта Sixcc^dpEvog 81ЁТГЕ1 0Еоцг]ОТора костцоу ё£ Пои$ Ётг! ийкта ка! аитоХ(г]$ ётг! 8иаца$-
таита уар Ё£ iEpcov ccSutcov <puoi$ а(0ЕротгХауктсоУ
10 ор0а ТЕКца1роцЁиою1 SicopiaEv avSpaaiv аатра. ols тгХауктт] кострою [ЗротокХсосггара хор^Щ-
Абурато^ Ё£ LEpou 8ё стафп ттрод ЁХЕухои loipi, ой pev ка! Ё$ olov apEi’(3ETai еТ8о$ Ёкаатои.
[а']	Прсота цёу ouv Titciv ttcvtos Kpovoj а10Ёро$ apxei.
15 darrip. ov Фаиюита 0eo! цЁроттЁ$ те KaXouaiv.
outos Ёттпи oiKETa cpavfj ката 8соца0’ Ёаитой уЕ1иоцЁио1$ 0vr|ToTaiv Ётаакотто$ Ё$ [3i'ov copns EUKTEavous 8ei'kvuoi ка! dX[3ou ttXei’ovos apxeiv. EVTux^as ^corj те ка! ё$ тёХо$ aiEv ацохбои$-
20 f.26r I Ёап 8’ ёу oiKEi’oiai ТЕтауцЁиа тайта Kpovoio, £coT8ioi$ те cpavEis teuxei тгоХихрпцоуа$ av8pa$. 'У8рохбо$, Tapi'ns ve<peXco8eos ОйХйцтгою.
AiyoKEpus, yai'ns те ка! и8ато$ apcpifBios 0г]р. Kpi6$. о т’ oupavi'ou Kopuqsfjs opo$. Eiapo$ dpxn.
25 ка! Zuyog aiyXr]Eis irpos 2кортпоу ai0Epovconcov.
ТЕТрССТТб8г|$ те Aecov. ттоЛисготЕрод Ецтгиро^ оТко$-outoi ccEi teuxouoi Рротоид EuSaipovas epyoig.
[(3'1	"Hv 8e t’ avotKEi'oioi tottois кХитотЁрцоио5 copns
(puopEvois 6vt|ToTs ЦЁооу oupavov ai0EpoXapTrfj
30 f| KEi'vpv capqv ттаиЕтпакоттои ацфтттоХЕитз, тгсщрХа(ЗЁсх$ pE^Ei те ка! aKTEavous ка! aSo^ous. Ёи8ЕЁа$ £cafjs ка! Ё<рг)ЦЕрсг)д (3iott]tos.
ка! тгасгг]$ Xutttis E7Ti(3rrropas о(ктроцЕЛа6рои$ teuxeu ка! Xutttis ка! аХг]цостйуг)$ цЕТЁхоита^.
35 [у']	Zeus 5’ ётт! уетуоцёуоклу от’ av киббакоттоу capqv
EioXsucrq сраЁбоит! Trupos бЕрцоТо ОЕХаацср, Г| цёооу oupavips атраттои брбцса рЁра тёцуг].
г]Ё кат’ oiKEi'cov Trpopavfj бЕсптоацасл noipcov. XpuaocTTriTTopas avSpas f] dpxiEpncrs dUTE?
40 ЁаоЕобаи тгоХЁсои те SuSuvTfipas аЁбХсаи, Й8Ё pEyioravas те ка! aXXoTpicav KTEaviopdjv 8eottoouvous. ols тЁкуа ка! оХ[3(сгтг| TrapaKoms eis apETqv vEuouaa ттоХи кХё©5 oioetoi oikois.
[S']	'HviKa S' av TrupoEis “Apeos TTEpiXap-nTos аатт|р
45 ev кабЁтср кбацои цёооу oupavov ацфптоХЕиг].
Tfjpos 6 фи5 EaETai цёу ev pyEpovEaaiv dpicrros. фроиртугпра ai’Sqpov excav. фuXaкds те кратоиутсау. ttiotiv т' аХкг]Еааау- ётгг]у S’ sis тЁрца (Bioio.
poipiSiou OavaToio. poXq тгоХиттт]ЦОУ1 кбацса.
50 f| Sia Хащотбцои фбриуо5 [Bi'ov ащат Xei'^ei афоибиХбЕУта TpaxqXov es iviov акротоцг]0Е1’5.
f| Sia фарцактоТо SoXou voaspcas тёХ©5
[е']	Лартгрофат]^ 8’ аатг]р бттбт' av Suvouoa <pcrav0fi
£goT8(oi$. ov TrdvTES ЕТГЕфраасгаит' ’Афро8[тг)$
55 фсоафброи. ev тоитср 8е yova$ pEponcav ti$ ЁУЁукг], eooetcci aXXoTpicov Xexecov тгауаОЁарюд avf|p, дрфиг)Е1$, SoXoEpyog, avscrnos. aioxpeopuOo^.
ттарфЁктсор, а8[Бактод, ccsi 8s8i8aypEvo5 aioxP°iS-
[$']	”Hv 8Ё Kuirpi^ UEpoTrcov сороакбтга фЁууЕа Xeuot],
60 aipuXiou^ teuxei <te> Kai Eupouaous ката poxOou^, f.26v I ek те yuvaiKEicov xapiTcov XdpiTOVTa^ ev 0X^015-toutois OfjXei'cov maTEUETai dpKia крипта, outoi TrpoarrpovTai ev opytdSEaoiv ЁортаТд, Ev0a фиуароЕу(135 puorrjpia teuxet’ атгиота.
65 [£']	"Hv цёу ydp psadcovTa кат’ oupavov avSpaaiv 6ф0т).
Фра^Е1 toi (Biottiv (3a0uxpnpova xiXid8a$ те арх<з$ ка! 86£г}$ аттХатои [8ia] кбарои Kopirov
Ё^ oirjs Tiprjg pucnTipia teuxet’ атпата.
[г|1	2t(X[Bg3v 8’ 'Eppsiao фаУЕ1$ ётг! tt]v Suoiv acrnip
70 yElVOpEVCOV (ЗрЕфЁСОУ COpOOKOTTOV f| ката PEOOOV oupavov, Ёк те Xoycov teux^i тгрокопт)У Tiva 0vr)TO?5 Ёк каХароураф(г|5 ка! ou' E15 pouoav ттЕтгоУттгаи
[0’1 тоитср S’ бтптбт’ 'Apriog Ё13 iaopoipos атарттб$, f] SiapETprjor] фаЕСЯУ фао$ avTiKEXsuOov.
75 тгХаотоурафои^ xeip83v рщг)тора$ аХХотиттсотсоу тгар(ЗХа[ЗЁа$ teuxei ка! dxpriEVTag iSdaOai.
[1']	’Арф(кЕрсо$ Mf]vr] 8’ бттбт’ dv [ЗютЁрроуо^ а5рг)$
фсэт! asXrivaicp ката уп$ акоХютта тгЕрсосга.
тт] 8’ 'Apris iaopoipa 8Г ai0Epo$ акротгоХЕиг).
80 тг|и(ка toi 0еоХг|'гггос; 6 фй$ ev охицст тспср yi'vETCXi. ЁкттХпктб^ те OEXr)vd£cov те voooicnv. ка! (jccviris dvdyEOTog. 18’ ev спуёеоос тгеттХг)0со$. ducrruxiri т’ ётп<ро1ТО£. ётгт]у ката yfj$ те фЁро1то.
[ia]	"Hv 8e цет’ dvToXiriv цёооу oupavov ацф10оа£г),
85 ттацтгХойтои$ те Ti0r]ai ка! ЁитрифЁа$ ка! Ёу6Х(Зои$-0r]Xuy6vo$ 8ё tekvoi те ка! Еиттатора^ ка! атрЁтттои^.
AuvavTos 5’ астрою XEXr)vair]$ 6 Xoxeu0e($ EOOETai Ёц-rropi'ris ЁцтгЕ1'рацо$, Еруа те тгоХХа уаикХррои (3iott]v 0’ aiprpETai. ёу ^еу(г| те
90 то ттХеТотоу £cofis те 8ieu0uucov (Bioteuoei-TrouXuTrXavf]$ yap eXl£ Mrjvris кЕратсотпбо^ aisi Xo^a TaXavTEUouoa- hevei 8’ аитоХоицЕУо^ oX[3cp.
[iy'J	’HeXi'ou 8’ акацауто^ ётгпу тгирщарцаро$ аатт]р
Ё$ цёооу oupavi'ris upo<pavrj тгир1ХацттЁо$ а!0рг]$.
95 г] yovt'pr|v copriv тгаУЕТп'акотга срЁууЕа [ЗаХХт^ То^отесо ката x^bpov 18’ ЕиатЁруою Аёоуто$, Крюи т’ ЕикЕраою, ка! ёу AiSunoiai <paav0Ei'$ £сат8ю1$ iSioiaiv, ё$ r)yEnovr]f8a$ арха$ 'i^EoOai, ка! акг|тгтра (ВротоГ^ (BaaiXrfta <ppd^Ei.
100 ttXoutov т’ dX(3f|EVTa Sopoug т’ EuSaipovas ЁрбЕЬ [id']	’Екто$ 8’ oikei'ccv poipcov yEVE0Xr]oiv ЁфЕотсэд
f.27r I ttXeiotot6kou$. KTfjaiv pev ayav тгоХихрбцоисс teuxei ка! {Вютг]У irXr]0ouaav аХитглтоу те Si'aiTav-dpxd$ 8’ oux e£ei {BaaiXr]f8a<; ou8e 0povio|jou$,
105 rjauxi’rjS 5’ atpavETs окг)тгтрсоу 8i'xa touoSe puXdooEi а(ВХа(ЗЁа$, oikcov те 8iEU0uvTfjpas ёу oX[Bcp.
Lie']	1'GJ8e pev аттХауЁсоу те TrXavr]Tacov те keXeuQcx
pop{3r|8dv TTEpi Koapov аратрохпз ттЕфбрг|та1-aXXa БЁ aoi Хё^со iraXi страта Qeicc yEVE0Xr|$.
110	'Hvi'k’ av cbpacov тгаУЕТпакотта фЁууЕа Mrjvris
<puopEvoi$ pspoTTEaaiv av’ oupavov аиуа^ртар
darf]p 5’ els 8uapas 'Apscos nupiXapTTEOs eXOi^.
Evaivdas те TiSqai [BpoTous a(3ious т’. apEXa0pous.
ка! Хетггг|$ TTEviris- хеРуЛтоР°5- aKTEavous те-
115 тгоХХак! ка! Оаиатср какорт]хсп?о$ соХето Seivqd.
[iS"']	"Hv Бё т’ avoiKEioiai tottois сороакбттоу 'Apris
<рЁууо$ ЁтптрЁф'Г] yoviprp ётт! уаатЁра 0vr]TQjv, XcoXoTToSas teuxei ^те> ка! аобЕУЁа^ ка! acopous
усота те KupTiocovTas i5e yEucrnipas а0Ёсгрои$
120 ка! TravayEls оХ[Зои те тгоОртора^ аХХотрюю.
[i£'] f|v 8’ ётт! papTupi'rjv 'ApEcos ЁХОоиа’ ’А<рро8пт)
орра (ЗсгХтз ттаутаиуЁ$ ev ripepivcrTcri XoxEiais.
Ёк ттирд^ auxnaouai тЁхиа$ цЁХауо$ те слбпрои акроот paiaroTUTTOis pEpEXqpEvoi Г]5Ё Kapi'vois.
125 [irf]	Ottttote 8’ av сткотпгр сэроокбтгоу co8ive<jchv
'Eppsias катауц, тер 8’ fjv КибЁрг] Ётг(фО1ТО$.
Бр tote рг)тора$ avSpas 18’ ёу аоф^аш apiaroug EOOEO0ai Seikvuoi. ка! аатроХ6уои$ 0ЕОфГ)роид, ev те yEcopETpi'qai ка! ёу TEXETaTaiv dpi'crrous.
130 ev те Х10оуХиф1'аю1 0eg5v vr]cdv те 0ЕрЁ0Хо1$.
[i0'I	Zeus S’ uTTEpoppaivcov фораБтр иттЁр аегтЁра TraTpos
T)vik’ av ёу ка0Ётср кбарои peoov арфптоХЕиг]
£co’i8icp. Tfjpos 5ё yovas рЕрбттоэу tis ЁУЁукт^.
есюетш Ёцтгоркои itXoiou фортоатбХо^ l8pi$.
135 уаикХррои texvccs 0f|pr|OETai. ev хрясни те щЁрср covt]toToi (SicooETai. Ёруаотгр те koivcovcov тгаитсои ctuottjoetcci. астата 8’ айтср Ёк баХацаэи иицфЕТа yEvqaETai ev те yuvai^i'v.
[к']	’ Eppfjs 8’ oikei'cos бтгбт’ av ката кйкХа фааубг),
140 papTupir) 8e Kpovoio кат’ aiOdpa tcoSe iTEXd^p, piyropas Ёцфа[уоисл (Зротои^ аоф(г] те крат(атои9.
Ёрцг|УЕТ$ те Ti'Qriai ка! aarpoXoyous tote 6уг|той$.
f.27v I хргщата 8’ ёу х^тр^стот ка! оХ(Зои тгргфа^ oioei ой povov aXXoTpi'cov ктеоусоу, ISt'cav 8ё paXiara
145	6$ фбаУЕ! yai'ps тЁрисои карттоу тгара иаэта.
[ка'] "Hv 8ё 2sXr|vai'ps ЁХ1ко8рбро$ астатов аотрр ‘EppEipv айцфсауоу ёхтз ката кбацои атарттби.
ка! цойуг] KuQdpEia ouvfi каХср ФаЁбоути pEKTfjpag xPua°i° KCCl iv5oyEvou$ ЁХЁфауто$
150 Ёруотгбуои^ Sei'kvuoi. ка! ёу ттратлЗеаслу арс'атоид ЁааЕабаи SpiyKcov те ка! eutoixcov Kavovtapcov коацг|та$ цаХа toi тгЕттоурцЁуа TExva£ovTa$.
Ск|3']	'Арг]$ 8’ aiyXf|Eig от’ av auycov ’HeXi'oio
уЁр0Е фаут] Круг] те. XoxEuopEvoiai (ЗротоГоту, 155 ттррсосяу отоубЕаоау ёу бфбаХцоТсл Ti0paiv EOOEa0ai KEi'voiai ка! apfBXuoEaoav 6щ'хХг]У.
[ку'] ’ЕрцЕ1'г]$ 8’ oikeTo тихсбу ката 8сэца0’ Ёаитои (ртрра т(бг]СИ [Зротсэу. naicoviov av8pa, EiaEO0ai цаХа Kaiva ка! е!$ iravaKEiav Ётоща.
160 ёу те XoyiaTovopoioiv as! ттоХитграктора^ Epyoi$.
[кБ']	Zeus 8’ от’ av 'EppEig ттроарартира фЁууЕа (ЗаХХ^.
TTOuXuirXavEfs £ev(t|s cpccivEi рЕроттЕаси keXeuOous '[^EO0ai. ка! ХЁктра yuvaiKcov paaova тгоХХф SriprpEiv тгара kuSos avd^ia 0r|XupavouvTas.
165	Taura pev oupavicov OKEUTripia- vuv Бё ps XP£IC^
ciKTivr|(3oX[as opi’cov т’ аЮрсотга кЁХЕиба ScoSsKarnpopicov т’ aarpcov кикХоЕааау eviotfeTv £co8iaKT|v, eEj qv yEvsat TEX^ai те {Bporoiaiv кХсэатпу EKTrXripouai [Bi'ou SvproToi Tropsi'pv.
170	Прфта pev ouv XtiX^cov, cpavEpos 9e6s. nviKa ка! Zeus
eis схктп/а [BdXq "ApEcos pai'vovn ОЕХаарф рЁ кат’ oikei'cjv opi'cov TTupiXapiTEos d<p6fi 'ApEos aOXpTfipas ciE0XoTrdXas те irpopaivEi OTEppoTarous EaoEoOai. iS’ ev vikois lEpaToiv
175 отЁррата pupioSo^a. ка! EuSoKipouvras ev aQXois-
”Ap<pca 8’ f|v Touroiai Kpovou rpoapaprupos аотрр eiv iSiois opi'ois cpaivcoTTiSa rd^iv етлохг].
aoTEipdvous teuxei aXEi-TTTfjpds те KparioTous TraiSoTpifSas Sei'kvuoi SiSaoKaXi'qs те TrapESpous.
180	"Ни 8e Kai acppoyEvous KuirpiSos Qodv аатЁра [SdXXij
aKTis 'Eppdcovos, EvaXXdySrjv те уЁисоУта1 EiS iSi'cov opicov apcpco rpipov аЮЕрбтгХауктоу.
KcopcpSous XoyiKcov те peXgov pEXnT|Topas avSpas
f.28r I Sei'kvuoiv, paxXiKcov те Xoycov 0рааиуХсоаоЁа5 cpSous.
185 vajBXiOTOKTumas X°P°^S> KiOdprjs те psXoupyous. орхрОрФи iSpias те. ка! ev 0ирЁХа15 тгрофЁроута5-
'HviKa 8’ av KpoviKou оЁХа5 acnrpos “Apsos aiyXrjv
190
195
200
205
210
тторфирёсп^ ccktToi катаитптЕр’ aiyXo[3oXr]OT). 8icrcrd т’ ev аХХаурбГсл (pavfi аеХауСарата tg5v8e abv opicov. teux£i SprjvriTopas av8pa$, ааЁруои^. KE8poxapa$. aopoepya tex^OS KavoviopaT’ EXovTag. VEKpoTacpous. кХаиатпра$ aircxpQinEvcov, vEKpovc3pa$.
"Hv ПироЕ1$ Suvi] OaivovTi ouvqdv Ётп'кЕУтро^, 'Eppsias 8’ iaopotpos ev арфотЁронл фасгибг) eIv opioid ка! кЁУтрср ETrav tax0001 SeXfivriv. ау8роф6уои$ Spcootv. Хг|Тотора$. ЁртгЕ8оХсо(За$ кЁр8ео9 ЁхОротатои SqprjTopa^. di (BaaavqSdv атрЕ^Ха KoXa^opEvoi акоХотгг)Т8а poTpav opabaiv тпкротатснд KEVTpoiaiv тгроаартг]0ЁУТЕ5 ev f]Xoi$, oicovov Ka-rd8EiTTva, kuvcov 0’ ёХкиоцата Seivd.
Zqva 8’ от av фаЁбоута (BdXr] Хацтграиует^ акту 'Eppeiou. piySpv те 8iaXXd^coaiv 6рю|аои$, priTopiKfis фа(уоиа1 тЁхиту аоф(г)с те крат[атои$ ^Г]Хсота5 okoXicov те Xoycov, УЕдтг|та те Xaprrpdv ураццат1кг)У т’ daKrjaiv evi отЁрУОЮТУ exovtq$.
St(X[3>cov 8’ ’Eppacovoc; от’ av KuXXpvios аспт)р Фсосгфброу aKTivEcrcri РаХтз Киберт^Бо^ aiyXry, та$ т’ auyd$ ётгёхоуте$ ev oupavcp dorEpoEVTi 8сэ8Екатт]рор1аэу axcaaiv (Bdaiv Ei'XiKa, 6vr)Tou$ уаюрЁтра$ 8ei'kvuoi paQppaTiKoug те фаУЕТаваь acrrpoXdyous. payiKou$ те 0ита$, [8e pdvTiv e6t]kev. oicovooKOTTiKods те, стафЕТ$ 0’ 08popdvTia<; ep^ev, оГ$ ХЕкауоакотп'г] TriarEUETai f) vEKU’i’ap6$.
KuirpoyEvris 8’ aKTivag Ё£ йЁра тгирао(ЗоХоисга
215
220
225
230
235
240
ацщуа cpcoTi Kpovou teuxei ЦЕроттт)’1’а Ёруа SouXa Qegov lEpcov те VEcoKopcr XuaaouavouvTcav vouv те CEXrjva^ovTa тгрофг]та£оута те 0vf|toTs.
‘НёХюу 8’ актГсли 'Apris ттир^ацтгЁот {BaXXcov Mr)vr)s oppcoaris щ'уа Ktrrrpi8i Koiva auv auroTs.
0Г|ХитЁрои$ yoviycov Trai8cov атгацг|торад avSpas ГaXXoiiavE?2 T’ EoaEO0ai dyupTfjpas те TrpocpaivEi. ка! KoXuTrXayKToauvris Ёттфг|торад. oiKTpoKsXsuOous. Зиатихеад. кацатои те какой ЗюВЁктора^ aiEi.
"Hv Бё ZEXrjvairiv ЁХисаатЕроу ai0po{3oXr)aij f.28v I aKTiai xp^afiai <piXom_iEi8r]s ’АфроБ(тг|.
f| koivcos ётг! тайто ттоХои Sta кйкХа TTEpcooiv ЗсоБЕкаттщорююи ттрофГ]тора$ 1ЕроХг]тгтои$ ауЁра$ Ёцфа(уоиаи ка! ev teXetoToiv api'crrous. циаптгдХои^ рЕктпра^ 18’ dpyiocovTa^ EOEO0ai.
*Apr]S 5’ ‘EpnEi'av 81аХацтга8а$ айуа$ (SdXXcov f| Spdpov eis iaonoipov icbv цето touSe оЕХаацой. осоцатофроирг]тпра$ i8’ ЁцтгаХг асоцатофбртои^. тгХаатоурафои$ teuxei те ка1 ev фЕиата1$ лрофЁроута^. ка1 0ЕоХса(Вг)та$, какоЕруЁа^. аф0гтоц[оои$ ка1 KaTovEiSiaTfipas ev аХХотрп^от [3Xd|3>T3aiv.
чрЁктас; av0pcoTTcav 8ia[3Xr|Topas. 0I9 то техусо0ёу eis атгатг|У ЗоХоЁаааи dXr]0Ei’r]$ тгЁХа$ ri^Ei.
'Hvi'kc Б’ av auv Tofai Kai Oupavi8r)$ Kpovos 6ф0г) £co’i'5icp tttepoevti кат’ а(0Ёра фапютп роц[3ср f| ката То^отесЬ те [ЗаХтз оеХоеоот кат’ aI0pr|v.
Г]Ё кат’ ’IxSuoEVTa. {ЗорЕютатру те xopEirjv
245
250
255
260
265
гиба те ndpOevos Ёсгп. ттЕр! TrXdcmyya Aeovto$, ixSuoOripEUTds те Kai i£o(3dXou$ SoXoEpyou$. то£еХкеТ$ те Ti0pai Kai dpv{0cov трофоттоюи$. 0ppo8i8aaKaX(ps т' Ётл^ртора^ [цЕроЁаард oTg aypip yEVEr) TiOaacp тгррйУЕт' dycoyfj, ктрисои т’ aypovopcov appdvTopas Ёц{3ао1коётоид-tcutgjv оик атихп? P^v ёфи ₽^°S- йМ’ Ётгщох0о$.
AimrrrXavfis 5Ё Kpovos Mpvps актТаг тгеХо^соу 8co8EKaTppopioiaiv ёу aXXpXoioiv Ёаитсэу. dxOopdpous ибрЁа^ те кабартрра^ те keXeuOcov dpqjoSiKojv. oiKTpous т’ ацаргркатгтг)ра$ EOEa6ai dyyEXXsi, XouTpcav те кабартрра^ (3aXavEi'cjv. Ёи те TrapaixucHEaoi цЁХр цсоХита ка0ЁфЕ1 ка! ttttivoTcjiv а(3рсота ка! dpvocpdyoicJi XuKoiaiv-iTpos 8’ eti cpuaovTai toutois картгоотгдро1 avSpEs, Xpvcov аУтХртррЕ^, ёу uSaTi урраакоутЕд. dpSstrTai <pop[3p$. Хахаурфброи p8’ Ётгщох0О1 av0oX6yoi. yaips те ЦЕтаХХЕита! ка! иттоируо! 8ucnrovips, oTs XdEs атт' oupEO$ акротоцоиутаи ХаХкдд каасятЕрод те KEXaivoxpoos те сл'8рро$-тгаут’ Ётг! yaips <уар> цЕроттсои ётпуою paTEUEi.
"Hv 8' акт!$ KpoviKp корифру ётг’ 'Appiov ЁХ0р, фЕууо{ЗоХсоу дтттрра какд$ какоу aiyXd^ovTa. р0’ 6pioi$ iSioiai 8иса8Екатрцор(о1$ те
f.29r
I оицщу8ру EiripiGjoi Tptycovi^ovTi ОЕХаорф, уасгтротдцои$, vEKpciv те TapixeuT'npaS атгг)УЕ1$ EOCEaOai «paivouai, ка! Ёцттор(р$ тащЕита^,
270
275
280
285
290
295
ка! циоЕрои$ cnyrrToTai texv аацаст! атщЕиоитад. EvSa Виоооцщ те ка! слктрбтат’ Ёруа теХеТтп.
’НёХю^ 8’ акацад отау a6pfj tov тшроЕУта аатЁр’ ’EvuaXioio Goals cxktToi (BoXauyajv £cpcov TETpairoScov av’ EvoupavoEoaav атартгоу. ац<р[кЕрсо Таирою ка! аа©цат1кою Aeovto$ Крюи т* EiapoEVTos. Ётт’ cbSivEoai [BpoTEiais iaxupcov Epycov teux£i тгоуотгспктора^ avSpag. dxXoxccpeis. <piX6pox0a 0Еатроцаио£л;та£. Ixveooiv ai0po(3dTaj. тгг|КТоТсл TTETEupioTfipa^ ёу Epyoig а10Ёр1 ка! yaiq цЕЦЕтрррЁуа Ёруа ТЕХоиута^, цщо(3юи$. x^eutis t’ Ётг1(3г|тора$. й(Зр1уЁХсота$. ev ^Eivr| yripcos eiTi(3r]Topa5. д0иютйц(3ои$.
opvsa yfjs, ttoXecos тгаот]$ атгоХюта уЁУЕ0Ха. pcopoqipova^, Хггои$. doxripovas. а^ахроуЁХсотад. кратоттауЕ^ axiTcovag схе! Kopucpfjai фаХакра1$. cov д (Bios xXeut|$ тЁхигр аттЕца^аб’ дцо(г]У.
"Hv 8ё ouv ’HeXico те ка! "ApEY ка! Kuirpis dcpGfj. аХО1Уо(Зата$ teuxeu KaXojBdpova^. u^60ev e!s yfjv yEiTovir] таирою катарриттоиута^ Ёаитои$.
gov d ttovoj цоро5 Ecrriv. Ётггр si$ ОфаХцата veuot].
Toutois 8’ ацщуа тгасл Kpovou auvaXcbpEvos асггрр TEixoSopous те TiOrjai, ка! ЕитЁхУои$ керацоируоид тгг]Ха(г|$ ttXi'vGou те ка! eutoixgov Kavoviapcov GpiyKcov т’ Eu0uvTfipas. as! кацатоют uuvr]0Ei$.
"Hv 8’ iaopoipa кЁХгиба Ки0г|рг| “ApsY (Baiviy
г]Ё Tpiycovog Ёоиаа кат' Ep(Baaiv f] ТЕтраусоуо^,
f| SiapETppap <pao<; airXETov aaTEpi keivco.
арфсо 5’ auTE tov aurov apa OpcoaKcoai tux6vte$ ScoSEKaTppopi'cov ikeXov Spopov ai0po86vpTov.
TpviKa тоид TExSevTa^ avayyEXXouaiv saEa0ai
300 £соротг6та<; oivou. pE0ux6ppovas> EiXainvoupyou^, 8arrupdva<;, Oidaoiaiv asiKcopous, акоХаатои^, ррата vutcvas ayovTa$ итгиср рЕтакоаррбЁУтад-irpos toutois 8’ eti ттоиХи каксотЕра (BXaarpoouoiv. ттХаатокораи vopi'pcov Xexegjv kXeittppej a0Eapoi.
305 poixeuTai pupoEVTE^, aEi УЕорорфотитгсотои расгтротта т’ ёруа teXouvtes. ccei какСрсл yuvaiKdbv f.29v I oupjBouXoi, SdXioi. какорг]СгторЕ$. aiaxpoSi8dKTai, ISpovE$ cbv aXoxoi 0aXdpou$ тгсоХоисл ctuveuvcov.
'Отттготе 8’ av TOUTOiai Kpovou [ЗХа{ЗЕраиуЁо$ асттрр 310 auvvEup ката x£>pov avoiKEioiai keXeu0oi$,
тгарттабеад. аторатЕслли дттиюрЁиои^, уоиотгсота$. рг]8Еа pacOov exovtos. avaarpocpi'p т’ E<pu[3piaTous EK<pa(vEi cpuaEaOai. Ёта1ротро<рои$ те уорта^.
iTopvoauvps акратои^ appavTopag, aiaxPEOKEpS^S-
315 ExSiOTov, puaapov. pspaxXEupEvov ртор exovtos, ттарфЕктои^, аттдфсоХа [3(ou риоарсэтта yEVE0Xa.
<E>aivou<jai$ 8’ aKTibiv от’ av Kp6vo$ ei$ ’АфроБ(тру Хартга^р. OEXasaai фХоуд$ (3apu{3apovo$ бХкср, ”Apps 8’ aiOaXoEis тгарёр auv toioi Бюурои;.
320 [BupaoTopous teuxei. БороЕруЁа$, ev те кабЁ8ра1$ ckutei'p тёхур рЕрЕХррЁуа 8ai8dXXovTa$.
0pXuXdXou$. рсолои те yuvaiKcbv i8pia$ aiEi.
325
330
335
340
345
tektoouvp^ т’ apxovTa$. IS’ ev иаиттруесл Texvai^ каукауЁр$ uXp^ ттгХЕкртора^ eu£uXoEpyou$, Хаотброи^ те тгетрр$ акХррсоБео^ eypeaiScopous. p8e Х10офсоктср каратср (B(°v iOuvovTa^.
Tourois 8’ 'Eppacov etti TEppovas HVi'k’ av sX0p oikei'cos euaxopov ^хсои pao$ 'Apso^ acrrpcp. тгррктрра^ Sei'kvuqi. ТЕХазиртад те |3iai'ou^ фиаЕаОаи 8eivou$ те xp^apnayas. EpyoXafBous те. evOev ETrppEiai те <ai ekBuoies teXeOouoiv. ц;Еи8окатт]уор1'а1 те катруор(р5 те Texvaapoi.
Mappapuypv 8’ ccktTvos от’ av аЕХарфбро^ 'Eppp$ ap<pi SEXpvai'p^ okoXiov Xa[3upiv0ov dpi'vp.
Г]Ё тгЁсгр ката toutov ёп’ аитав; Харттат Mpvpg BcoBEKaTTipopicav avTcbiria фЁууЕа 'Еррои. aypauXous Bei'kvuoi киуруртррад ЁаеоОаи аркисл. ка! OTaXiKEaaiv ЁРсггаОЁЕасл рЁХоута$. аЮротокои те yovps етпРртора^ i^EUTppag, evSeeos те Ti'0pai тро<рр$ каруоита$ ётг’ Epyoi$-pv Бё koi oikeicov opicov фаиасосну ар’ арфсэ. иХоурафои$ аиБра$, кЕрароируои^. 6Хка8охр1Сгта$. £соотйтгои$. ракарсэу атготтХааторад. Е1коуор6рфои$ Ораоутар рЕ06Бср те XivoaroXips тгрофЁроута$ ЯЕикрЁУ те Хгтгаара ouvaoKouvTas ouv eXai'cp poxSov тпаарЕУта тгоурааита$ ттаХаррсну.
’Акт1$ Б’ aiyXpEoaa XEXpvai'ps ’АфроБггри фсот! УЁср РаХХоиоа ка! “АрЕТ рартирЁоиоа, aXXoTpi'cov ОаХарсои фа(уЕ1 Xpfaropa^ av8pa$
350
355
360
365
370
375
ЁстаЕабац poiXEtrra XexO цеХссброилу exovtcxS-брХи 5’ eov то ттЕ<рикд$ ёу quern touBe сгЕХаацои TrdyKoivov кЁр8о$ 6г|рг|ОЕта1 dvSpaoi pixOev, ЁК ТЕ ХСЩСС1ТиТПГ]д e'^ei [BlOV EUTTOpoV aiEl.
'EpuEiou 8’ cxktTves ettt]v Kpovov акро{ЗоХсосну, "АрЕСГ т’ EypEKu8oi[dOV. ETTT)V ЁфОрсОСЛ ТЕ TOUTOV, f]E Aicovairis KuTrpi8o$ Qodv аатЁра [ЗаХХг], тг]у(ка 8f] цахХаба^ teuxei t’ аатЕ?а q>uEi’aa$ Tropvas те Tpi(3a8ag t* avSpdarpopa Ёруа TEXouoag. f|v S’ iaouotpa cpavfi КибЕртугад 'Eppacovi. avopsaai ^Eivoiai ка! dXXoSaTroTai piyEldai SecttotiSes цЕуаХоои те [Bi'cov цЕХабрсои те «pavouvTai.
Tov Suvetov KaTi8cov Sia ТЕтраВо^ ofBpipos 'Apps ouk aya6ov teXeoei, (BXafBspdv 8' Ётп Traaiv opi^Ei. акиХцои$ uTTVocpavEis, фаутаацата т’ f)5’ Ёттаусоуа^-Kai SisyEipovTai vekucov 6dn[3r]Oiv exovte$.
Ai6aX6Ei$ 8’ aarfip 'ApEcos актТсл ZEXfjvpv <pEyyo(3oXcdv iaopoipa кат’ ОиХицттою кЁХЕиба акротато1$ кЁУтроют. ттро$ ek6eoiv f| aTi'6pvov брХиТОКСОУ (ЗрЕфЁОЭУ ТЕ Kai appEVlKCOV [Bi'ov e'Xkei. OU pflv 6avaTOV yE TTOpEUOETai ek6eoi$ Т]8е. аруицЁуа1д 8Ё yuvai^i трофоТ^ йтго{ЗаХХЕт’ 66vEi'ai$.
Kf|V ЦЁУ ЁЛЮКО7ТЁ1] уЕУЁбХг]У KpOVO<J, Ё$ ^UyOV T^El ХатрЕ(г]$ TTovdEVTa- Aids 5’ ётп8еркоцёуою, rjpap ЁХЕибЁрюу e'£ei ttoititos o6ve(cov.
аиХг)бЕ17 уоуЁсэу, ой yvrpios ёу pEydpoiaiv-auv те Sicovupir) те ка! ёу SiTroXrfi’Si фйрг)
£f|OETCII dXXoTpiCOV yOVECOV, OUX COVTTEp EpXaOTEV. XpppaTt кш oropyaTs ка! TraiBoauvpcriv 66veicov.
AuTccp Ётгг|и yE Kpovos Mpvp iaopoipos итгархр
380 f| StapETpa <pavrj ттХауктср кострою тторЕЦ).
лартгау ds ekOech'pv (ЗрЕфЁсаи ydvos ёооет’ ekei’vcov. cav yEVEcris Trpos ppTpds ЁЛЁухЕтт avSpaai 8ouXp, ЁК yEVETOU 5Ё ЛЕфиКЕУ dXEU0Epa 5ECTTFOOUVda)V.
f)v Be KtfTrpis toutois лроорартирЁоиаа уЁуртар
385 poaoves р латЁрсау цртрдд teXeQouoi XoxeTai.
THpos S’ ’EppEt'as Zpvos фсгод eis iadpotpov брррстг]. трцо$ pev 6 9udpEvos tote 0vpTcav аЕруотатсаи yovdcav дфОрстЕтаи ср латр! рртрр f.30v I rrapOEvos eis QaXapous (^EUxSpoETai avBpos aiTEipos.
390 Ёсттат 8’ ёу yEvdSXaiai 9605 OTravdSsXqov Ёаа0рЕГУ.
Sxfjpa 8’ 'ApEcos Ётг! Tolaiv от’ av m/pipappapos dcrrpp KurrpiSi auvvEuap eti ка! Kpovou EioopocovTos.
f| рЕта xripeipv ЦГ)тг]р тгатр! touSe ouvt^ei.
f] 81a poixocruvpv SoXoEpyda уирфЕибЕюа.
395	’HeXios 8e Kpovoio ка! 'ApEos dardpas aQpcov
aKTivriPoXupoi фаестфдрои ОиХиртгою, vaucrifBaTas фа(уЕ1 ка! dv uSaai vrjKTopas avSpas EOCTEaSai. акафЁсоу <te> KuBEpvpTrjpas dtfirvous.
TTpcoTdpxas те vegov, 01 тгоХХак! уаифОорт'аюг
400 xEl'uaTOS dpvupdvou (3iotov Xsikpouai 81’ aXpps. vpx°dEvoi Moipps [Batov xpovov ev TFEXdyEaatv.
Парфа(усоу 8’ аатрр 6 л от' dv ттоХюю Kpovoio
'HeXiou aEXdsaaiv av’ oupavov fj iadpotpos.
405
410
415
420
425
430
ттрлка puopEvojv {BpE<pEcov ysvvr|Topa тгрсотоу рртЁро^ ei$ ’AtSrjv ttep^el vekuootoXo^ Акта.* ктг)рата r’ e^oXeoei ттатрсоТа кот ttoXuv oXJBov, кот 8Ё Kaaiyvr|TGov 0avdTou$ opocoat irpoovTcov. tfXoutov 8’ ёк QavdTcov tfoXXcov pdyav au/riaouatv.
”Hv 8ё 2еХг]уот'г]$ акт15 iaopoipa ттеХсс^ cpcoTi Kpovou, рарти$ 8’ etti стгщст tco8e ysviyrai кот TTupoEi^. цг]тг]р кротЁрг] тгатрод T£et’ ё$ "Ai8t]v, Г)Ё роуоатокк] бЕЗаТуцёиг]. Г| Bia vouaou-dp(3Xcocrpok 8ё yuvai^i Kuirpi$ крйфщ’ aXys’ e8cokev.
Zeu$ S’ от’ av 'EpnEi'pv те ка1 щЕртт]У ’A<ppo8rTT|v aKTiaiv <paEEoai (3dXi] ХацтграиуЁот кбоцои. айтокаотууг]та9 pe^Ei keivoiot [Зротокт» vupcpag auyyEviKas те. Xoxeuovtqi S’ атго toutcov avBpEs ттотБе(т]$ г]уг]торЕ$, ev те кабЁ8ра1$ ураццат1как Вгщою [3i'ov BiaTroipai'vovTEs.
’HeXios 8’ акаца$ отгот’ av Kuirpiv 'ApE’i koivco^ aKTivriPoXirjoi Trupi{3Xr|Toiai катабртй.
yvairropas Euaripcov ttetfXcov, ка1 ТЕиктора$ auTcov 'kjtottovous EaoEoOai, i8’ f]yr]Tnpas api'arous тгрг]ктг]ра$ т’ dyEXpSov aXcoopEvou^ 8ia iravTO^.
'Eppacov 8’ отгот' av Д[а ка! Kpovov аукиХоцг]тг]у актТсл ат(Х[Зоиот cpXoyd^ XapiTTfjpai ттеХс^г], vrioTTdXou^ iEpfjas, ISe £ак6рои$ 6eooetttou$. ураццатЁа^. tepevcov те ттрофГ)тора$ av8pa$ dure! ЁааЕсбар otikcov те vEcoKopi'rjai рЁХоута$, риат1ТгбХои$. ispcov те ттро’ГсттарЁУои$ ат£фауг)86у.
f.31r
I ‘Отггготе 5’ av KuOdpEiav ev aicrivEoai [BoXauyp.
435
440
445
450
455
ApEa t’ au TrupoEVTa ^paSus Kp6vo$, oi tote <puvte$ yEiOTrovoi ^paouai фитосптор(а<; dyaircovTE^ dOvEips xcbpOS те Kai oiKEips 8ia яаито^-XpvyovTai 5Ё XexP Si'xa ураррато^. oux'i vopotaiv. EK UETECOpOCTUVr)$ 8Ё OUvaVTpaaVTES OpEUVOl^.
Kuirpiv 8’ acppoyEVEiav EXi^oiropov те SEXpvpv TrupaoPoXois акткя [BaXcov TEuxEa<P°P°S 'App^. ppxaviKou$ teuxei te Kai dpyavoirpKTopag avSpag, TEKToauvris t* apxovTa$, 18’ аито8(8акта TEyvpaiv Оаирата 8ai8aXXovTa$ ev аХкрЕУт! те бицср, Ёруоттоуои^ TraXapaiai ка! ау8ротатои$ ка! apicrrou^ ах6оф6рои$, кацатсоу те tt6vou$ ei$ Tspvyiv ayovTa$.
Toutoi? 8’ ‘EpnEiag <pauXoi$ ouv axpuaaiv dcpOsi's puOoXoyous teuxei <te> ка! aiaxpeopripovas av8pa$, цаэроХ6уои$. xXeutis 6’ руртора^. и(Зр1уЁХсота5. ev t’ apETaXoyir) ци0Еицата ttoiki'X’ exoutccS-ypcpdcov TraiKTas те ка! e^ oxXoio Tropiapcov цщори’оид ^cbovTas, dXripovag xS°v°S ai£i-
"Hv 8e KuTrpig Mpvp te auv ’HeXigj те ка! 'Ерцр цартирЕ^ dXXfjXcov pdoov oupavov dpcpiTroXcjaiv, pv цёу £gjt8(oioi 8ipoppcoToiai тгЁХсоУтар ’IxQucnv f| AiSupoiai auvcopi'^ouai кат’ a'Sppv To^oteco ката £cpov p e$ oraxvpcpdpov ayvpv FTap0EviKpv. трцо^ SiSupdTOKa cpuaETai avSpabv асоцата, ка! Tpi8upcov rrai'Scov Оаицаата yEVE0Xa. Kpv цёу Zpv! KuiTpig ката феод iodpoipov evexSp.
appEVEs ecaovTai 810001 yEVEi, appiya 8’ айтоТд коирг| du’ cbSivcov TExSpoETcri Ёохатосооо.
460 oupavi'ou 8e Kpovoio 6Ecopoouvpv ettexovtos, 0r]XuyEvr]s SiSupcov sorai тбко^ apoEvo^ Ёкт6$.
’Ev какоБащооиур 8’ 'Apsco$ кат’ EvavTia Mrivps царцариуа$ <pai'vovTO$, 6 tiktopevos tote биртсэу осоца тгЕрюоорЕХр^ ТЕхбгрЕтсп. ЕКЦЕтра yuTa
465 тгар puoiv ppepipv 8eikvu$ pEpotTEOoiv абрроаи
'Ottttote 8’ eiv ayaOoToi tottoi^ otei'xcooi кат’ aiOppv "Арр$ тшроотоко^ 6’ EiXi^oiTopog те SEXpvp.
teuxouciv oo^apous ттоХиТотора^ av8pa<; итгЁр yfjv. pyspdvcov 91X1'1301 уЕурботад. dpcpi 8ё коорср
470 ттоиХитгХаУЕТс; ^Evi'aioiv app’ia Хгщат’ exovtos f.3iv I ка! TTdaris avpaTiffc Ётп(3т)тора5 ev ттрокотгаТо1У.
"Hv 8Ё Kpovou (ЗХа(ЗЕраиуЁ$ аЮЁра фЁууо^ абрротз. 8юаа 8’ evovti'ov аотра cpavfi оЕХау[оцата tcovSe, трцо^ doois yevEf] цЕроттг|То<; apxETai dv8pcov,
475 ev како8ащооиутз кацатсо8ЕТ ттааа [Bicooei vouooueXeis ТЕихоиоа (Зротой$, 68uvi3ai ouvtjOeicj. kivSuvcov pXaPEpcov те 8uoekc?euktcov те тгарЁ8рои$.
Mf|vr) 8’ ацди'кЕрсо^ окоХюВроцо^ Г)и(к’ dv 09613 'ApEcog E19 TETpdycova тгоХои Хо^Ейцата [Заоа,
480 f|v 8’ Ётг! БиоцЁУср ката yfj$ атго тЁрцоио^ аГ6рг)5 Xt(X[3cov [8’] арф’ айтоТ$ р ка! SidpETpo^ орабр £an8icp КрюТо, какой$ Xpforopas av8pa$ ЁкрйоЕи бирЁтрсои EiravoiKTopas dOvEidcov.
кХЕТгпзра$ райХои^. уиктоттХауЁа$ те Xa6pai'ou$-
485
490
495
500
505
510
oOroi <pcopa0EVTEg ёу aXXoTpi'otai pEXd8pois.
Eiptcrag [8*] oIktictouqi <puXaao6pEvoi aXuar|86v.
ev te {BiaioTaTcp 6avdTcp [3(ov ekAei'^ouciv, f| <po(3spoTs ^icpEoiv SsSalypEvoi f| tteXekeooiv. f| (Spoxov aXyivoEvTa St* aux^vos Ёк8г|оаУТЕ£ TTVEupa TTiKpdv Xei^ougi тпкррд Moippg йтг’ avdyKiy
Kuirpis 5’ acppoyEVEia (SpoTcov сороокотта фЁуут] 5еркоцеуг|, 6r]OEi рёу ёу siXaTn'vais cpiXopouaous. рбиттбта^. Qidacov ксораатора$ Ёк те yuvaiKcov oOvei'gov crropyaioi кЕкаарЁуа ф(Хтра фЁроутад. poixEias т’ dyaircovTa$. ev аГ$ u(3piS- ой KOrrpis археи
Zeu$ 8’ 6тгот‘ av фаЁбсоу сэроакбтгоу oppa titccivij Ейц6р<рои$ те тЮг)О1 кт EUTUxeas ка! Ётт6Х[Зои£. ev t’ apxai? irXeiorfioi тгатрр^ та (ЗЁ(Зсаа <ppovouvTa$.
Тойтср 8’ eut’ av “Арр^ pi'y8r|v IkeX^oi TropEi'aig oxnuoTi'crq ката кооцоу, ixvo{3Xa[3Ea$. фбпюксЗХои^. VEupovdaous. тто8аурой5, ax6ril-iova$ av8pa$ aUTsT ЁаоЕабаи ката щкра vEKpoupEva 8актиХ’ Ёхоута$.
OpXuyEVEi 8ё yuvalKE^ ettt]v Kpovog cbpovopf)cn3 (puaovTai Хартграи p>a6uxpnn°UES- дХ(ЗорЁХабро1, d^ioTnoToauvq pEpEXppsvai, dXXa тгрд$ av8pag TrayKoivcos ^fjaouoiv Ётшроуа vuktos ayouoai aXXoTpiois 6aXapoi$. kepSei [Bi'ov i8uvouoai.
’HeXios 8’ акара$, irupoEv оЁХа$ pvi'k’ av eA6tq apoEvtKoTs ^cpoioi кат’ а(0Ёро$ г]Ер6ттХауктоу £co<popiT]v. OfjXEia 8’ exo УЕоХарттЁа Mr)vr)v.
Tfjpos oooi cpuoovTai ёу avOpcbiToiai KpaTicrroi
f.32r
I avSpeg, apicrroTTovfjEg. ёХеибЕра Хгщат’ exovte$.
515
520
525
530
535
euotipoi yEveriv [t ], ayaOol <puoiv, a^ionoppoi. 8о£оф6ро1, тгатрг]$ кт]8ЁсгторЕ$. г)8ё [Biaioi.
"Hv Be t' svaXXcr^coai SeXt^vch't] цеу ётт’ appev. ’НЁХюд 8’ ётт! QfjXu TroXu^cpoiaiv ётт' acrrpoi^. vcoxeXee$ те тгеХоиаи ка! аттрт]кто1 ка! атоХцсп, TTTipcaaEi ц/uxos vEVEpcopEva (3ouXeuovte$.
Аитар ёттг|у ё$ OfjXu катаитг]ааэа1и iovtes СЩфОТЕрои Мг]УГ]$ тетеХеоцеуо ТЕрЦо6рОЦОиСГГ)5, ттоХиттХаиЕТд, £еу(г]$ Ётп(3г|тора$ avBpas EOEaOai auBcoaiv, хсироита^ ссе! цЕта[ЗХг|цасг1 хсЬрг)$, ка! ttoXecos отгоиВаТа тгрод oSveiou^ форЁоита$, т]бЕа ка! тщг]У ЦЕЦЕтргщЁиа ттрауцат’ Ёхоитад. sis iSiriv БЁ ттатрпу q>oyEpdv [Bi'ov !0йиоита$. oikeicov Ёрусои Ётт1Хг)ацоуа$, oux't Qupaicov.
'Отптоте 8’ dpoEviKois 8iaao! piya фЕууо[ЗоХсосли £co’i8i'oi$ ката x<^>P°v avaarEpov, oi tot’ eoovtoi тоХцг|ро(, браоибица цЕЦ-риотЕ^ ЁхОро! ETaipcov. тпатотатт]^ cpiXi'ris ХицауторЕ$. ccKpiTofBouXoi, ой (iiav ei$ атраттои (Siotou voov ЁкУЕиоутЕ$. ccXXote 8’ aXXoirjv ^corjv eutpetttov exovte$.
Trpri^ias aXXaaaovTEs cce! ue668ous те тторюцсэу Ёк т’ ЁУиБрсои цбхОсоу те ка! ёк ттараХою 8ianT|<; Бсацата Tioipaivouai ка! ёк Хщёусэу teXeouoiv 8г|Цоо1соу те Xoycov ЁцттЕ(рацоу rjSos exovtes.
Mf)vris В’ ’HeXigo auvoSov ката кооцоу Ёхойот]$ ^coYBicp Buvovti. [Зротсоу уЁУО$ ёооет’ ациВрбу,
rj toi ХиаааХЁг] paviij БЕБараарЁиои aiei.
540 фаррактби. voa60upov. aei ©avcrroio TrapeSpov-Traoa (Bporcov фиут] yap Ётгру та yE koivcc [3loio цг] фроуёг| ката Oupov, avaia6r|Tcp те ттаХапз Биакраапу тгротЁ0иг|КЕ ка! qv фбо$ oppaai Хейату Ч?иХЛ уар цЕроттсоу dpa0f]$ vekueckjiv 6ро(г|.
545 ри Бё SsXrivair] катЁх^ Trdppriva кЁХЕиОа, аииБЁарои риароТо, aEXpviocovTa фаУЕ1Г] фиХа [SpoTcav tctSe ттартгау, ev eIScoXoioiv opoia, ка! краБп^ 0ЕоХг]лта. ка! акратбЕУТ1 Хоуюрф Ёиаофа тгоХХа т’ а[ЗоиХа ка! av0pcaTroi$ ттроХЁуоита
550 фо^ртоТ^ puOoiaiv аттофбЕуктлрю криттта ЁааоцЁУСОУ Ёрусои те fBicov ^corjs те keXeuOcov.
"Ни БЁ ка! aiOaXoEis dcrrrip auv ToTai фаиЕпз f.32v I “АрЕО^ ev kukAoioi 0oou SivripaTi кбацои, фаацао! Saipovi'oiai auvav-rpaouaiv ekeTvoi,
555	SspKopEvoi УЕкроБЕркт) УЕртЕрбцорфа,
ev те KaTayyEXiaiai 0ecov priviapaai t’ aiEi o^uxoXcov Хитгрби [Biotou тёХо$ aOppaouaiv. eiSgoXgjv aTovoEVTa tuttov Sia ттаитб$ 6pc3vTE$. cov TrXdaTEipa 0eci тпкрои 0ац(3г]цато$ археи
560	“ApE'i БиоцЁУср цЁасл/ oupavov f|v Kpovo$ бф0г].
Ёата1 цюЁХХру уЕУЁОХт^, Tiprjv те OeoToiv oux't уёцсоу, аиоцб^ те фрЕа!и тгХг|0оит1 Xoyiapcp, аХХбфрсоу. SuapiKTog. ацЕтроЕТгр^. БоХоЕруб$, auTovopo^. какб0иро$. а0Еарофауо$ <т’> атраттЕ^о^,
565 oOveicov KTEavcov Ётп0ирю$. dv Sia 0upov
570
575
580
585
590
Sppoi pionaouai 8i’ acppoouvriv aXdyiarov.
'EppEi'as Suvcov те Kai cbpovopcav Kpovos av8pas. Mr|vr)s spx°U^urlS 1-iecov oupavov ev ysvsQX^aiv. Eu^oavous naXap^cnv ayaXpoTunETs. 9EonXdaras, XctAkotuttois texv^oi KoXoaaondvous Travapi’aroug.
Zeus 5’ uvpou <popa8r]v veov аатЁра cpsyyo[3oXr|aas copr]v ’HeXiou [Biotookottov auya^ovTos.
EiapaivEi yEvsfjs {BaaiXrfiSos avSpas EOEaSai koivcovous petoxous те ка! Ёк aocpiris kXeos e^eiv. prjTopiKois те Xoyoiai цет’ eutuxitk UETExovtos oX^ov ка! (3ioTr|v EuSaipova картгсэааабаи
'Epufjs S’ ElS c3pr|V HEpOTTOOTFOpOV Грдк’ av ЁХ0ТЗ. Suvoucrris Mr]vris итго XoioSia тЁрцата yairjs.
ауЁрЕ5 EaaovTai {BaOuxpnpovEs ev те тратгЁ^а^ TTlOTOCppOVES, TToXecOS TapiEUTOpES, EV ТЕ TOKiapols Kai xpEiais ^rpouai (3iov ttoXuv oX[3ovopouvtes.
"Hv 8Ё Китгрis ката yfjs e'Xktj броцоу doTEpoEVTa ка1 Kpovos oupavir]v acTpanov цеоо8еркёо cpaivq, CTTEi'pas toi Sei'^ei ка! атЁкцоиа5 avSpdai vupcpas aanopiq тёкусоу те Хёхл XinonaiSa q>Epouaas.
Zr|vds 8’ aiSponXavris ^ni toutois pdpTupos аспт)р 8eix9ei'$, dXXoTpi'cov тёкусоу uno^XpTa уЁУЕбХа dvSpctaiv г]8ё yuvai^iv uno oropyfioi Supaiois.
"Hv 8’ ioopoipos “Apris ката отщата toictSe Хацц>тз. cpuaovTai pdxXoi, SiSupanoTai. dpasvopiKTai, ЦЕЦф6цЕУО1 ipuoEcos op9f]v 68dv, sv те поХеооту aXXoTpiais ^rjaouaiv aXcopEvoi aiaxPE°q)r]Uoi-
'Отгтготе 5’ av yeveSXriv ЁфЁттт] Kpovos capovonEucov f.33r I ev какобащоойуц 8e SEXrivairis ®6os дф9г],
595 ’HeXiou 8’ cxktives arroKXivcaaiv ’ОХицтгои.
ёк0еслг|у Ё^оисл трафгроутт 8’ шт’ oOveicov.
'Hvuca 8’ av КибЁрп Ёаабрт] ТЕКУоатгороу оэртр фиоцЁУсоу, awi'r] 8ё Kpovos <т’> “Apris те cnjv аитср фёууЕТ ХацтгоцЁУср какоЕруЁТ. Tfjpos EaovTai
600 ё£ aiTEXEu6Epir]s [3acnXr)f8os f)piau8ouXoi.
"Hv 8’ iodpoipa Kpovoio аЕХаацата KuirpiSos дфЭт], TravSouXois te Ti'9r|aiv бцб^иуа XaTpEuovTas, OlKETlBos yEVSfjs ТЕ ТТЕфиКОТЕа’ ЁК уЕУЕТГ|рСОУ outoi 8EOTroauvGov те TTiKpas ё^оослу avayKas.
605 Ё£ ЁтЁрсоу те 86цсэу ETEpois TrdXi 8ouXeuqouoiv
Ётттак1 KupEiats <ai hevtccki KaiviaOEToiv es yfjpas 8’ r^ouaiv dvaaaopEvoi 8ia TravTOs.
’HeXi'oU 8’ CXKTIVES CIVOIKEIGJS ЁТТ1 touoSe
VEuouaai 8eohous te Karnyopi'as те форсист»
610 dv8paoiv oiKOVopoiai ка1 EpiraXiv ekXuoiv ccttis. kivSuvcov KpuEpcov те ка! aXyEivcov те ка! Ёхбрсоу-таито ydvos keivoioi ка! Ёр^Етш f|v [S’] атгоХг]уту
‘AvTipEOoupavEcav 8’ ottot’ av Kpovos “Aps’i Xdpvyq.
0T]po(36Xcp SavaTcp pcoaiv кХсооОЁУта [ЗарЕ? та,
615 gov odpKas 8afoovTai dpEOTEpoi f]l Xeovtes, f| cues apyi68ovTEs. n a'ipaTOTTGOTi8Es арктог oxrmaai 5’ ёу toutois 6 yEycbs <a'i TFTGoaias oikgov Tap(3EiTG0, Kai афаХцат’ аф’ йфГ]ХоТо ЦЕХаОрои.
Паута yap dvOpcoiToiai tteXei ката MoTpav афиктоу-
620 cog av £coT8(cov кикХюд ттброд сйбЁра тёцут). piyvuusvcov CTTOixv|Sdv dcpiaraiiEvcov те тгХауктсби. оитсо ка! [lEpoTrcov у eve?] кацатг)8оу aXaTai f| (3iov f| OdvaTov В^тщёут) oupavoirXcryKTcov.
Таита toi oupavicov aarpcov cttoixeicx тЁтиктаи
625 olg 6 iraXai ка! 6 vuv ка! ettcov xpovos ЁкцЕЦЁтрг)та1 ev цЁтро1д ayvcoai. ка! Eig aicovag о-пт^еТ.
[МауЁбсоуод ’АтготЕХ£ацат1ксоу [3i[3Xiov S’]
5
10
15
20
25
[MccvEQcavog ’AiroTEXEopaTiKcov (3i[3Xiov s']
’E^ aSuTcov tEpcov [3([BXcov. (BaoiXsu ПтоХецсхТе. ка! криф(рсоу ott]Xcov, as Г)йрато Trdvoo<po$ 'Eppfjs. oupavicov acrrpcov t’ iSiais Exdpa^E Trpovoiais. aup^ouXov ttivuttis aocpiris ’AokX^ttiov Eupcov,
f.33v I avTiTuncp кг|рср y’ anopa^dpEvos. KEKopiapai av0oX6yov pouaav. yXuKiov 8 coprip a pEXiaacov.
tt|v 8’ apa vukto pdXaivav utt’ oupdviov xopov dcrrpcov poipaioiai piToiai XaXov to pd0r|pa Ka0Eupov-
ou yap tis Toips aocpiris ёт’ Ёрг|сгато ku8os, f| pouvos ПЕт6снр1$, Ёро1 ттоХи ф[Хтато$ avnp. ou [Baids каратов <y’> оито$. ПтоХероТе, тгЁфикЕУ.
’AvQpcoTTcov yEVEOEig ag npapE pupios aicov, ek oropdTcov iEpcov 6 аофсотато$ eIttev "Opqpos XeiXeolv dp(3poaiots Kai vEKrapsr] Siavony
"фйХХа та pev т’ avEpos xcclJd8is x^El- dXXa 8e y’ uXr] тг|ХЕ06соаа cpuEi. Ёаро$ 8’ EiriyivETai сорту
cos avSpcov yEVET) Г] pev фйЕ1 f) 8’ diToXriyEi."
"Moipav 8’ ouriva фГ|р1 ттЕфиурЁиои sppEvai av8pcov, ой какой, ou8e pev eo0X6v, ettt]v та ттрйта yEvrjTai.”
"’AXXa tit) poi таита ф[Хо5 SieXe^oto 0upds;” pu0ois oupavioiai фЁрсоу ттарЁ0г|ка yE 0Eia, XpuoEa xcc^keioichv. ётте! ка! Боурата 0Е1а.
оТа koxXov хриоср ttepikei'pevov Ёаа’. 6 Бё xpuaos KoapEtrai KoxXiSsaaiv aXos ттЕр1Тгорфйроуто5.
’Ev iraaiv pu0ois ка! тт) i8(iy Siavoiq
EiprjTai кацатод тгратг(5сэу euouvOetco Ёруср.
qv 5’ capn vpEuaaiTO. ouve^goXioSev arravra.
сорт] [5’1 aKpi^ourai <5e> Pporoidi тсс 56уцатсс ОеТсс. ’AcTTEpsg Ётгга Geoi цёу air' oupavou aI0Epi ttouXuv.
30 oi ^cbvag катЁуоиоту avco Tas Ётгга тгоХою aicovds те yEvo^ [yivETccc] pi^g фйоЕсо^ тгоХицорфои. £co5icckou кикХои офасрсоцата KayxaXocoaiv ev i5(ots op 1015. uvycopaaiv г,5ё t’ ev oikois-
Zeus. ’Apris. Пафщ. Mr]vr). Kpovos. "HXios, 'Eppfjs-
35 ev auv65cp. (BqoiXeu. pEydXous тгарЁхнс P>aaiXqas' аит(ка 5’ ёу ouv65cp McckeSqjv (3aaiXcus ЁуЕурбг], 6v TTivuTcxis TTpairiSEOoiv бцои акптгтро^ avE5si£av-ка! ou 5ё у’ ёу cnrvoScp, aXX’ ouk aurfi ёу! сарту
’HeXios оатралад uEoooupavscov eitiSel^el
40 Kai orpaTifis 'Apqg fjypTopas 015 ёу! oiKOig.
ёу 5’ 'ApEcos oikocs Kcci Zeus аттЁфрУЕ 5iKaards-Kai toutcov 5e EKaaros. ётппу ЁтпкЕУтра та фсэта.
qv 5' aTovcos Xeuoeie, ouve^coXicjOev атгаита.
' COs от’ av ёу psyaXois tois ахЛЦасг1у aXXos абрротз
45 аспт]р аруаХЁО5, итто [Заакауср бццат1 OpauEi, f.34r I outcos аруаХЁо^ асгтт|р KaXos бццат’ ettoioei
q TETpaycovos ecbv to?s axrmaaiv q SiduETpos.
’АитоХ[г|У £t]Tgov ка1 Tqv фааги ёу оиуафаТсли, vuKTEpivov 5EipaivE Kpovov ка1 Ёсроу ”Apqa-
50 dpxcci ydp toutcov тгацттаи teXeOouoiv dq5sTs-cbs Trupds аЮоцЁиои фХоуЕра! фХ6уЕ5 Eiaiv ёу uXg Xd(3p’ Ётпу£1УоцЁУои ка! о[ЗЁУУита1 eu9u пар’ акцг|и-
55
60
65
70
75
f|v 5’ Ёо(8р Tlacpipv. ой paivETai, aXXd KEvourai.
той 8Ё Kpdvou Tappet ais! ката ttccvtcc teXeutpv-4>uXpos yap [te] tteXel. p 8Ё Kpovoio (3oXp [ка!] TTpyvurai бцлцо$- ei 8’ ацсрсэ 8fjpiv y’ ЁтпкЕУтроу excooiv.
evO’ акатаотаснсп ка! ттрр’ etti тгрцат1 Selvco-f|v otei'xcjoi 8’ бцой auvo8oi f] eis sva x^bpov, Еикраснр xai’pouoi ка! ouketi 8ppiv exouoiv 0Ерц6тато<; yap egov yuxpcjb avaKi'pvaTai 'Apps. <рихротатр 8Ё Kpovoio [BoXp йлобаХлЕта! орцр.
MeiXixios Kpov(8ps ката тгаита Kpovcp ouvo8eugov auv t’ aarpois Traoiv TrXpv ’HeXiou какоЕруб^.
ouv KEivcp yap egov Xuei тгатрсоТоу OIKOV.
ка! <puya8a$ teuxei <te> ка! ev vpEaoiv аХг)та$.
’HeXios Па<р(р Koivoupsvos ёсгп какютод-£pXov. Suayapipv. ЁукХрцата, u[3piv. dvdyKpv. ка! vyoyov ёу ХЁктро1$. aoxppdv t’ dXXonpoaaXXov.
Kai Suvcov KpoviSps f| ка! йтгоуЕю^ uTrdpxcov ХацтгротЁра^ Tipd^Eis eiv dXXo8aTro7ai tottoioiv. EUTTOpipv 8pXo7 <te> ка! o^atuxov Tiva TriaTiv.
"Hv 8’ Ёаорр St(X{3gdvt’ “Appg Ётт! тЁррато$ alpg, Opoaupous ётгё8е1^е. ка! ёк x6ovo$ oX[3ov eSgdkev.
"AoTopyos Oupoiaiv схе! оХосотато^ 'Apps UP KaSopabv Kpovi8pv, црЗ’ ЕиттХокацоу KuOdpEiav-0UT05 yap какб^ eotiv. Ётгру, ЁтпкЕУтро$ 68eugov, oaoov exgov. Xsuap катаХацттоцЁуру ’AcppoSiTpv.
Has darpp лёХет’ рЁ iravpuEpos рЁ Kovppdg Ёи yEVEp- <pauXo$ 8’ ote oi TraXivopoos ётге1х6е!$
80 eij iSiav xcopnv auros кат’ ETTEp[3aaiv eXOoi. ’ApyaXscov acrrpcov SuvaTcog yiyvcooKE та Scopa-
EV 8Ё TEKVOlOl POVOIS ayVCOpOVES ElOl SoTfjpE^. ка! SiSoaai yovfjv ettittevQipov oppaai бакри.
“Apris koi 2/riX[3cov, аирфсоиа та кЁитра XaxovTEs.
85 ucyriXous. SpnaTas- UEyaXocppovccs г]5ё [3ia(ous.
TTTcdovTas тоХрт] Kai acpaXXopEvous ётг! 86£ту
f.34v I fjroi yap KoXaaEi auvEXauvopEvoi {ЗЕ{Заргрта1. f| aXoyous pspcpEis uTTEvsyKapEvoi ттЕТтатгртаи Г]Е ттатрг]и фЕиуоисл SicoKopEvoi тгар’ Ёкаата.
90	Ei 8e Kpovos тоитср тер axOpaTi pap-rus ЁтгЁХ0ту
tov Seopov Xuaas 56£av TaXivopaov e5cokev.
ка1 Х£Щ£>и1 тпкрср yXuKEpf]v ettexeue yaXr)vr]v.
‘EppEias kokotexvos opou ка! Trup[36Xos “Apris.
f| SuvavTEs 6pou f| ка! OirdyEioi eovtes.
95 EXiriaiv dTrXf|orois pEydXas apxd$ peXetgooiv oXPcp yap iriauvoi ка! teuxeoi 0copr)x0EVTSs oupaviois aorpois ETTiyEivopEvois aTcovTai t]5’ acrrpcov cpucavTEs er]v 8ia Trierriv aTricnxov oupaviaiai poXaTs cos aerrEpEs T)X6ov ётг’ acpvco [avEXap^av].
100	Kai TTacpiri Suvouaa какт] cos Xoiyios “Apris’
aXX’ 6 pev aXyuvEi фихтр <cxi crcopa {3poTEiov, f] Паф(г| 5ё тпкрг] ка! pdoKavos ёот’ ётп Xektpois.
'Eppfjs ка! Паф1Г| ISiais poipaiai татгЕпюр ^upopdvous кЕфаХа5 pipous oxXoioi yEXoious-
105	Ou KaXos Ecrriv “Apris <PEv> ETTEpfJaivcov ’Афробту
£f|Xous yap teuxei фо(ЗЕрои5 ка! фаррака 5eiv6.
ка1 crrondxcov крифщоэу аХутщата ка! vdaov aQpcov. 'НцЕр6$ ёопу wApps Ётг! tov Ai'a ttccvtot’ aKEVTpos-Au£upaf]$ 5’ ayaQf] ката паута ттЁфикЕ 2еХг]ут],
110 f]v фЕиуоиаа Kpovov <у’> ётг! tov Ata ттрсотоу '(кртаг ка! ХЕг'тгоиаа каХт], отгот' av Паф!^ ouvoSelhj-Pei'gjv 8’ f] uei'^cov цЕснт, ттро$ “Арра как1'атг|’ ттХг|слфаг]$ Mf]vr] ётг! tov Kpovov Ёат!и арютт)' ttXoutov ydp ttouXuv ттарЁх^и dXX’ оик ётг! 8o^t).
115 тгХт]О1фат]5 8’ актТсяу атторрЕюиаа Kpovoio, 4|AJXa^> ттХа^оцЁУои^, Ё^атацЁУои^ 8iavoiaig, аарксоу ё£ iSi'cov атгоуЕиоцЁУои^, ispoiaiv Оицср poppupovTa$ Ётп’фоуоу vooov dpyfj, PcopoXoxous 0’ ispEis. Tipals Sei'aiot ттрофг]та$.
120 ’HsXiov Mf)VT| отгот’ dv аиуафаТсп Ka0Eupoi, apxcxidiv ttXoutov тгарЁхег ttev(t]v Ёттауоиоа-ou 8’ i8iKf]v ттарЁхег фаслу p Geos. aXXd tiv’ auyf]v XEipcov ‘HsXioio 8avEi'^ETai. ou pdvipov фсэ$.
циракоцЁит) 8ё SavEi'ou. a-rrcoXECJEv la’ ЁтЁХраЕУ.
125 outgd ка! тгХоитср TTEviqv ёттё0г)ке фЁроиаа, avTiTUTTcp иЕЦЁОЕ1 аттоБсокацЁир то 8dvEiov. auvSsapog Mt]vt|$ оХосотато$ Ёап (BpoToloiv.
f.35r I Kf]v Хиат] БЁ фаа1У, та ТЕХЁацата toutov 'ir|aiv tttcoxov- XEPv0T0v TaXaiTEipiov рБЁ т’ аХтугтр.
130	’HeXiou кЁитроюш 'Apns 8idpETpo$ итгархсэи
ТЁКУО15 ка! уЕиЁтдот цаха$ f]8’ аотатоу оруру, ка! SidpETpog ”Apr)$ Eupcbv poipaiai 2sXr)vr]v.
8Еоца. Ppoxous. EipKTa^, тгоХЁцои$. doxripovci £cor]v-
135
140
145
150
155
160
f|v 5’ cxTTOKEVTpos “Арг]$ iioipcov i8icov SiduETpos. цщг|тс17 texvtiS кацатои лиро$ г]8ё oiSrjpou-ка! Пафпз ЗгацЕтрод “Apr|$ ou acocppova potxov-кацлтоцЁУО1<; £cpoig от’ av Ейрпот]$ лоте фсота, ‘EppEiav окЁлтои- SriXuvopsvo^ yap ёкеТуо^ ахрцсста тр^ Лафиту ueQoSeOei. ка! тот’ ёкеГуо^ dppsvoOpXug scbv кооцеТто лёлХоют yuvatKcov. ка! toOtcjv apxei 8г]цои бицЁХаюш ЁраотаТ^-ei Бё yuvaiKos ЁГ). лоХйкогиоу eteu^ev Ёта(рг]У, [douCTcpSov. oo[3apr]v. лоХХой$ TT|Kouoav Ёраотад.
Ei 8’ “Apr|v йлбуЕЮУ Ёхсои фа(уо1то ti$ avr)p. ка! auv тсоБе уЁУОгго 1о(ЗХЁфаро<; Ки6ЁрЕ1а. каХо[Затт|У axoivcov Й8‘ рЕрбфогтоу e0T]kev. “1кароу а1бЁрюи лтЕрйусои 8i'xcr ка! Sixer кг]рои. qv 8’ eoi8tj Titov фаЁОсоу. Ёл! yaTav афйкау.
"Hv 8’ Eupois Mr|vr|v ais! Suvouoav Ёф’ йуроТ$ лро$ Kpovov Ёрхоцнигр П 80vouoav та [BdpEia. avOpamoi Suvouoav opcovTai vauTi’Xoi uypr]v. cov 0865 Ёатгу u8cop, oi 8’ аотЁрЕ$ Eio'iv dSrjyoi. r]vioxoi 8’ avEuoi. ка! кйцата цакра кЁХЕиба.
f|v 8’ Ёа(8ц £coois ёу dXioOrjpoToi та кЁУтра KapKivcp, [q] 'YSpoxocp r)8’ ’IxQuai toToiv афсоуо1$. SuvovTas каб’ uScop 8ЕСЦЕиоцЁУои$ йло ца^аэу-киауЁср ЛЕХауЕ1 8’ йлоуг|хЕта1 П^Т£ ЗеХфг'у. афбууои^ Ёк [BuOicov лоиХитрг]Тои$ avEpEuvajv.
’Ev 8’ iSiois ouaris Паф[г)$ аца 'Epydcovi. f| трртоТ^ каХацо^ йло лУЕйцаош ааца цеХсоЗеГ.
f| vopia oupiyyi (piXrjv кЕфаХт^у ётлсеСег
aXXou 5’ ёк oropaTcov кеХоБеГ рикт)рата adXmy^ cpSaiaiv Ki6apr|$ veupevSetou EuiraXapoiaiv
aXXoj 8’ appoviriv х^Хкф те TrapE^Ei rrvEupa.
165	“AXX’ от’ av Пафщ 'Eppfi arEixouaa ouvoikt)
'Eppsiao tottoioiv, ayaXXopEvr] <8’> ЁтлхсореТ.
Tf]v 8’ aXXcov popq>f]v toT$ XP^U00^ c38e Sigokei f| rroXXoidi piToig f| TrXaapaaiv fj тготе кт)рср.
f.35v	I "Hv 8’ Ётгаусо фЁрвта! цетсс ’НеХюю 2еХг]уг).
170 r]v(oxo$ картггпра SispxdpEvo^ ф1ХоУЕ(ксод iTrrapEVGJV £cpcov TETpa^uyov appa Sigokgjv.
ка1 veeoei аирттз ётпу(кюу 'i'ttttov ЁХаш?соу.
"Hv 8Ё 2sXr]va(r| йц?соцат1 ouaa cruv 'Eppfj au^uparis кат(8о1 kXutov "HXiov ’GJKEavrrriv.
175 l£cp xPrlCTal-lEvrl T^Xvrl KaXapoi^ dva[3aivEi.
ка! таитг|У Трг)^ сокйтттЕро$ ou ttote Xeittei.
Ei 8’ 'Apsa yvoiris aKpovuKTiov ofBpipoEpyov, ка! auv tgj8e Kpdvov <te> Kai 'EppEiriv TrapEovTa. apdpEvoi naXapais йтто тйцтгауа фаауауоу d^u
180 pipouvTai Биоауп Ku^eXhTov evOeov “Attiv.
"Hv 8’ “Apr|v yvcoijs ETrupcoXEuovTa <та> кЁУтра, ttiv irpa^iv Zr]vi ка! tov Kpdvov <Ei5> urroyEiov. pi^oTopous teuxei. ттара[ЗаХХоцЁУои$, Ёттао1Бой$.
^rjTOUVTa^ OavaTov какоБащоуа ка1 pdpov айтоТ$
185 darriSos io^oXov тгХатиайхЕ^о^ r]8’ dp’ ёх13уг)$ 8iyd8o$ aipofBdpou. фо[ЗЕроу SdvaTov Бё каХош>та$ TavTaXiKfj KoXdaEi йтто уацфГ|Хг]О1У oSouoiv
190
195
200
205
210
iov ёрЕиуоцЁитз$ inroSuyiov аобцат! 5eivcp.
Ei 5’ аи^оиаа Tuxq ЦЕааоирауЁоиаа SEXqvq ка! SidpETpos 'Apqs auv <t’> ’HeXico [S’] uTroyEios. ppuyonEvcov ааркаэу uttottiketo ttevOihos avqp.
Kai Suvcov TTupoEis отгот’ dv Kpovos copovonqcrq aapKO^dpois 6qpa!v ттарЁХЕ1 yEvvcbpEvov avSpa-f) ydp <ud$> катгр(ою ucpiarq Xeukov оббита, f] утацтгтоТд ovuxeaaiu Xaipdv opu^Ev opsiois nopSaXios ariKrqs qs (BXoaupoid Xeovto$.
'HviKa 5’ q [BaaiXEia цёсгг) ouvexoito SsXqvq “ApEos г]5ё Kpovou auuP>aXXouEvq iaopoipos.
тер цёу eScjke (Bpoxov, тер 5’ au [Зибби. тер 5ё цЁХаОра-тгоХХакг 5’ f| irrcbaEi f| хеэцат! ттроакиХ[сгааа kXeivt] tov5’ ётгёрг)£е [Biq auvSXcopEvov дата.
Mq ХабЁтсо as Kpovos iaonoipqaas ’AppoSiTq. тЁююи |_iev TEUxcov ПеХоттт)10у f]E ОиЁатру. qE sal OiSnroSqv daE^q’i’ov q ’loKaarqv.
TToXXaKi 5e Trpoydvous nqTpuiqaiv сп/уёщ^еу г]5ё KaaiyvqTois ЁтгауЕ1 дцоуаатрюу Euvqv. sv6a 5Ё you PaaiXsu, тер oxouciti yiyvEo pdpTus yvcopi^cov yEVEq tous ’Apoivoqs upsvaious.
XaipEi цёу TiTav ёу! apaEviKoTai tottoioiv f.36r I yq0E? 5’ au Mqvq TraXi 6qXuтЁpolalv ёу oikois’ ei 5’ ацрео toutous evi OqX^rpoioi KaOEupois. suvouxov au voei TaXaTTEi'piov q8s KivaiSov, iarois qXaKaTais piuoupEvov Ёруа yuvaiKCov. si 5Ё yuvaika XdfBois ёу! apaEviKoTaiv Exo^aav
215
220
225
230
235
240
Mt)VT|V ’HeAiOV ТЕ, VOEl TO OXOU’ О TI 8т)Хог avSpcov Ёруа teXouctci yuvai^i [te] ouvEuvd^ouoa.
NuKTEpivos 8Ё Kp6vo$ oTTOTav uirdyEios итгархт]. kccI 8e t’ 'Appv Eoi'Boig yE pEOoupavdovT’ ettctvcoOev. dirXcaoas TraXdp^aiv ётп £иХои uvyoOi acopa oicovoToi popf]v ЁтгоипттсхцЁио!^. ёлёБе^еу poippy vEupoTopcp Eocpiypsvou axpi cnBppcp.
Tpv Mt]vt)v oketttou- Trravos ei ёот1у Ёи oikco. KT]V EUpr|S TOUTOV (pcoXEUOpEVOV 8ldpETpOV. ка! cpuydSas au v6ei ка! aTippTous Bid nduTcov.
Au^upaps Mpvp Osppov BidpETpov "Appa f|v тгрориур, Xipv [те] kpuxppv T’ dKTiva Kpovoio, Zeus Se Tpiycovos ЕГ) ev ступнст тфбЁ ys pdpTus tov [Bi'ov auTos excjv f| ка1 KaOopcov SidpETpos. f|XiKiTj pev тгрсота psyav, ттерщркЕа OfjKEv. дфОаХроТсл xapcoTFOv i8’ dcppucriv eu apapuiais-PTIXCCVlKOV OU VOEl TE TToXuTpOTTOV f| TToXuTXr|TOV, oikov psv (pOEi'povTa ттатрсоГоу. р8Ё t’ aXiTpov, 6s OKESdaas 6X[3ov itevi'tiv Sandvi^oi 8icokei-tt]v 8’ i8ir|v акрг]У cpiXsovTi 8i8cooiv Ёраатг], tt]v 8’ aXXou x’ copr)v auros ttoOecov ауатгроЕг £t)Xc3oei 8ouXr]v, p ^dXTpiav, f| ttoXukoivov-Ёх6роТ$ <S’> ЁКТТТсЬоЕ! TO?S KpElTTOOlV avTupspi^cov Kai TTCTpriS El^El r]8’ EV ^EIVTJ SiaTpiXpEr f| TrXaoTaloi ypa<pa?s ЁтгЕрЕ(8Ета1 uyooE yairiv— eis teiveiv £cofjs Xutttis Si'xcc toTs etti tekvois aXXoTpiais te yovals ЁтптЁрттЕтаь f] Bi'xct Xutttis
ЕЦТрССТТЁХоЮ! урафШ5 TEpTTVOV [oiotov 8io8euei.
'Hvi'kcc 8’ av Mf|vr| 'Eppf^ crriX{3ovTt оиуатттт]. ритора aripaivEi. ка! p ev рвХЁтают аоф1сгтг]у,
245 Euypappov, ttivutov. yupvaapdvov spprivEi'a.
£кортпо$. AiyoKspcos ка! KapKtvos рит’ ap’ ’IxOOs Ёк фоХ(8соу ttoXXcov auyKEi'pEvoi Eteri то adjpa.
ка! Xetti'Scov ttoXXgov Xetftgov S’ ара ка! тгоХихрсЗрсоу ev toutoioi Tuxcbv ПрЁофи^ Kai Xoiyios 'Apris
250 Kai Mr|vr| KEpap ка! уХаикюсоаа KuOfjpr) f.36v I фсЬрг]У ка! ХЁтгрг|У, аХфоид, XEixnvccS eteu^ov.
KsvTpcoOEis 8’ 'Apris 0v ttcos paivorro ouv 'Epprj 'HeXiou oikqd. KaSopconEvos Ёх0рб<; ётг’ ЁхОрф. дфОаХцоу рХатггЕи <е(> ка( у’ Eva pcoapopov аброг 255 ei 8’ ацфсо кат1’8о1т‘. aXadv ка! Trnpov ё0г)кеу.
Ei 8’ ayaOds асотпр paEaip(3poTos oupdvios Zeus au^ipaous Mf]vris итгЕ8Ё£ато pupiov бцца.
apxfj ка! hiotei ка! Tipais ЁотЕфаусоаЕУ EYpaai тторфирЁою! фЁрЕ1 KoapoupEvov av8pa.
260	'O Kpovos 'EppEiav kotexcov Kpiou ev! oikco
Kf|v Mrivqv ёсп'8г] ифсЗратг ouaav EauTfjs.
cbpovdpov те KpaTrj той rrvEupaTos au0’ 6 Bpa(3EUTT]s TpauXdv ev! yXcooaQ, х^р^ататоу r]0d8’ Ёбита.
Ta?s aKoaiai [Bapuv ка! tois rrooiv г]8е ка! aOpois-265 aarpoXoyov ttivutov ка! ритора ка! ф1Х6роиаоу.
puOpoTs ка! рЁтрсоу rroiripaaiv euotoxov avSpa, axOPCiCTiv EU0apafi ка! xpcbpaatv акр' арсБрХои. ттоиХйуароу. тёкуою1у ettc38uvov г]8ё ттоХйтХау,
Eupouoov, Xiyupov, 9iXoirpdypova Tfj Siavoi'r), 270 ou ttovo$ ёот! 9601$. 13 5’ au фйо1$ Ёот!и 6 8a(pcov, ка! 009(1301 Xoycov ipuaiKov (Bi'otov peQoSeuei £02(3$ ка! pouor|$ euouvOetov ei$ to vofjoai avOoXoyoiai трофаГд f]8’ coSiveooi peXioocov.
Еиофиро$ 'EpuEi'rjs f)v Zqui pdvcp ouvoSeutj, 275 EUTiopo^ aKpi(3r|$ те фйоЕ1. кикХсои to vopiopa-opiKpoX6yo$ yap Ёсои ttoXXoioi t6koi$ avafJaivEi. 9ei8coX6$ фт]фсэи 6 9iXdpyupo$ 138Ё 8avEiarr]$. Ёи 8Ё TpiTaig	схф’ cbpovopoio тихг]оа$.
dypEurfjpi Xivcp са»ЕфЁХкЕта1 ё£ aXog ixOuv.
280 e( 8’ 'Aprjv Ёо(8о1$ SupoupEvov ёк SiapsTpou.
Kai 80X1'0101 Ppdxois орЕа(трофа тгаита киитзуЕ?, ”Hv Паф(г)У Eupi3$ TTEpiTrXs^apEvriv тди ’Aprja. poiyous Kai Xdyvous ка! тгаитотгабЕТ$ ётго(г)оеу.
Ei Паф(г)£ oikois 6 Zeus ётт(8о£о$ uTrdpxei 285 ка( p’ outcos тгарЁХЕ1 ка! <8’> f|v Ётг(8о£а та фсота. афУЕюи цЕуаХои ттЕр1каХХЁЕ$, oppaoi уайрои Xeukoi, ка1 ^avQoioiv ЁтгаитЁХХоитЕ$ iouXoi$, EuirpdoiToi, yXuKEpoi, oofBapoi. xapi'svTEs doi8oi. EuOlKTOl. TTIVUTOI, EUOXnpOVES. dpXlKUVriyOl, 290 ойх! povov £cpcov 0г|рг)торЕ$, dXXa yuvaiKCOv-SioooXoyoi, Siyapoi. 8(yovo( 6’ apa ка! 8гттоХТта1.
f.37r	I TiopEvoi iraoiv ка! paKapi^opEvoi.
ка! тгатртз xaipouoi ка! ёу ^ei'voioi [Biouoiv-TipajvTai ouvexcos f]5’ Ё£ aXoxcov ауаттаэитаг 295 auxouoiv отЕфауо1$, 91X101$ yr|6ouoiv avdKTcov
300
305
310
315
320
papTupiais, So^aioiv ayaXXopsvoi XeXirivTai.
тгеиберкоГ^ 5Ё tottoioi Sicokopevoi каборсоутаи f) кХотг(цсэ5 <p0Ei'pouai Хёхт] Siaocov auvE<pf|[3cov. Kliv aarEi (pai'vovTai 18’ ev arpanfiaiv dpabvrai.
"Hv 5ё г’ ЁХТ) ouvSsapov etc’ ’HeXiov тготе Mr|vn., Ёк ttevifis ttXouteT кат’ els TTEvir)v сгуакацтгтЕь 86^av sxei texvf]5 'Екатт|а(ои eYvekq кЁрБоид, ка! payiKT] аииЁОЕ1 tteiSei та ттиЕицата cpEuyEiv, ка! криф[ца1$ [3({3Xois ETrayaXXouEvos iTEpiEpya. ttioteis цёу тгарЁХЕ! ao[3apa$ ЦЕуаХтул yuvai^i'v. Ёк 8Ё paKpfjs фихЙ5 Ё™ pei'^ova ttiotiv 65euei.
Кри Eupr] Mrivr] ЦЕта три Xuaiv аотЁрад Ёа6Хои$. 6X(3ov ка! ttXoutov ка! xpnuaTa хРиаоФ°Рг1т6-aiToSoTai. KTiarai. pp cdeiSouevoi длХотщсо^ sig [3u66v, ei$ ауЁцои$ Siairai^opsvoi Sa-rravcovTEg.
Kaipoig avTi'a 8f] ndpirav то тгХёоу 8e TTEpiaad, XsiTrovTai TrdvTcov eXeouuevoi ouSev exovte$.
Ta$ auras SuvapEis err’ avSpaoiv site yuvai^iv OKETTTOPEVOS ттроХЁусэ- сорг] 8Ё <puaiv Siopi^Er aXXcos S’ cos ЁрЁсо toTs axripaai ка! та yuvaiKcov.
Xcbcppovas Г] TTacpi'r] oikois iSiois ЦЕта Zr]vos’ Eupopcpous. TTivuTds. f|v ка! SriXfBovTa кабЕирту
Kai Tropvas 6 Kpovos <y’> aaxppova Ёруа TEXouaas. ev 8i6upois aiEi’ <ts> тгроТсггацЁиа5 avacpavSov.
ТЕтратгослу ^cpoicriv ei orEixouaa SEXpvri.
ei Kai rf]v copr]v ev тЕтратгобЕосл Ka6Eupois.
apprjTois Epyoiai piaivErai, г)0те Epyois
Ёк атоцатсоу aiaxpcov 8ia(3aXXouEvr| како<рг|(лсо$.
Ei 8’ 'Apris те peaoupavsoiTO. Xoyi^ou.
325 f] tfoXXgov цг)тг|р ётг! Бакриап; Ecrrai otekvos-
Ei 8Ё Kpovos TTacpiriv iSiois oikoioi Ka0Eupoi.
KT|V фаОКХ] TIKTEIV ЁК vr|8uos. OU ТГОТЕ Т1КТЕГ ц>Еи8оцЁиг) 8’ cb8Tvas avcbSuvos scrriv cttekvos, аХХотрщу те yovpv u-rrofJaXXonEvr] kcckotexvcos-
330 ка! KXivaaa 8euos arEipa Xoxds oua’ etti KXivps.
f] irXccarf] цг)тг]р Ёакрчрато tt]v cpdoiv ayvcbs-'Apsa ка! TTacpiriv auvacpais supouaa SEXr|vr]
f.37v I ’HsXioio tottois f| ка! Zti'X|3ovtos ev oikois, f|v 8idpETpov extj Svo<pEpf]v актгиа Kpovoio.
335 iaxvOv ка! Xurrpnv, какоттрауцоуа Kai как6[ЗоиХоу. auarripdv. тгротгЕтг). тгоХитграуцоуа. (BaoKavov aisi. eukviotov, TrpoXaXov Kai [BXrixpdv Kai cpiXovsiKov.
AuaaafSris 8Ё tutfov ка! dyvcbpova ка! TTEpiepyov, тгрца Xuypcp уацЁттз ouvaXi^opEvov KaKopScos’
340 aXX’ йтто Tfjs nacpiris ap[3XuvETai f| ЦЕта[ЗаХХЕ1.
[MavE0covos ’ATTOTEXEopaTiKcov [BifBXiov e']
[MaveGcovos ’АттотЕХЕОцат1ксоу ₽>ip>Xiov 7' ev ср cpriaiv
а	Пер! Tpocpfjs ка! атросрса^ iraiScov.
(3'	Пер! yd рои.
у'	Пер! tekvgjv yovfjg.
5 8'	Пер! arei'pcov ка! асггтёрцсэу.
е' Пер! тгХг)6йо$ tekvgov f) ка! oXiyoTraiSi'as.
7	Пер!	той iToi'as тёуиа^ q тго(а$ Trpd^ei^ цетеХейоета! 6 texSei's.
С,'	ПЕр!	aivous.
г]'	Hsp!	ктгрЕсэд.
10 0'	ПЕр!	SouXeia^ tuxOS-I
’ЕХ0Ё цог, cbs ттротЁрг|у XiyEcas ррцоасга^ aoiSrjv. Mouaa ф(Хг]. ка! ФоТ^е, ка! 'Ерцй xpuo-otteSiXe-ка! vuv 'щЕроЕУ тЁкцсор 0е(т]т’ ётт! цоХтггг аитар ЁусЬ ка(тгЕр баиатср 0ицоу цоуЁоита
5 отрииЁсо. ЦЁХР15 ctv к’ ётт! тгЕ(рата viaopai о!цт]$-ттау yap аегкЁХюи. тер цг] тёХо^ ЁабХои дттт)8Ег [3((3Xcp 8’ ёу ттицатт) тсг8е цел катаУЕиаат’ asTaai. ац<р! трофй$ [ЗрЕфЁсоу г]5’ атроф(т]$ dXEyEivfjs. оааа т’ siTEiyopEvoi Moiprjs итго xspoiv Efjaiv
10 айто! Ётг’ оОХоцеуоу ттотцои рицауто yovf]ES. ацф! уацсои т’ Ёратсоу ка! aSsAxpEicov ёуётгслте ка! тёкусоу yEVEfj$. агиЁЕоа! те Toiatv Ёкасгго$ duSpeoTreev цЕцортугаг йтг darpdai кгиицЁУОЮТУ ка! тЁх^ад цёХттогг’ 18е ттрй^ад. Ёруа 0’ отгоГа
15 аатЁрЕ$ dvBpcoiToiai 8иг]тта0ЁЕасл УЁцоисяи.
Г|8’ сЬ$ офаХХоцЕУси TroXuxpriUovo$ ёк рготою аиЁр£$ ёу TTEviq те ка! aXysai цохб^оиаги, ка! БцсЬсоу дтгттсо$ ti$ Ёттиррасгаагго уЕУЁбХру.
[a’J	Keivois цёу Bq тгрсота трофй$ ЁцЁут|рЕ [ЗрЁфЕоагу
20 АТаа какг). тсл$ ттЁр т’ атгд уаотЁро$ друицЁиоюти
'Арг|$ ка! Фа(усоу йттЁр сороубцою [Зе{Зсоте$ ХЕйааоиа’ ё$ Suaiv ёХкоцёуг|у Ёр1фЕууЁа Мг)УГ]у-
f.38r I цг|ТЕ SsXr]vai'r)v цт]т’ ouv cdpr|v каборсаитсоу Фсоафброи г) Zr]vd$- то! yap [Bi'ou Eia! 8oTfjpE$.
25	"СО5 8’ айтсэ$ атрофЕ1$ ка! дттоаао1$ yiyvo^voiaiv
сЬроуоцоу 81ЁТГЕ1 Фагусоу. 8uvov 8ё те кЁитроу “Арт|д, цг)0’ сорг|$ £cpov цт)т’ ouv фао$ ayvov
30
35
40
45
50
Mrivris бЕркоцЁиои Zr]vd$ фисп^бср a'yXr).
Kai 5е ка! бттттбт’ av f]0KEpcov TTupoEis SiapETpos cxktTqiv Mf)vr]v каОорд. Oaivcov 5e 2eXf)vij 5E^iTEpf]v ioTfjTai Ётг! TrXsupriv TETpaycovos dvToXiriv ЁтгЁхсэи ttiXou'YTrspiovos aryXris.
5f] тот’ атт’ cbSivcov ка! yacrrepos Ёктгро6орбитЕ$ аит(к’ ар’ oicovoTaiv ЁХсор ка! 0r]pai уЁУоито.
"Ни 5ё ZEXquair] цёу Ё<р’ copovopcp ётптёХХ^. ёу ттротЁрср 5’ сЗрП5 Сфер Oaivcov ттроОЁдагу.
Saipova тби те какой upoTEpoi разтЕ$ каХЁааито. “Apris 3’ аит’ ЁсрЁтгг)6' copris кат6ттю0Е Sicokcou. pf|T ouv ’AqjpoyEvous рг|т’ Еи<рЕууои$ ФаЁ0оито$ бЕркорЁисои 2е1кг)Хоу Ёф’ ср Mf]vr] ка0оратаи ка! тот’ Ётг’ coSivEaai [ЗрЁфТ] 0рЕф0Ёит’ oXofiaiv иг)5иод Ё^ЁХкоиот SiapeXErcrri TapdvTES-
ei 5’ ара ка! Siya кЁУТрои ёу! ^cpoiaiv Ётг' aXXoig Teas Mf]vr| КЕроЕаоа, тбаои texOev xpovov раэ а0ррстЕ1, pexPlS KE ZEXquairi аф(кг|та1.
Ei 5' ар’ итгЁр кЁУтрою ZEXrjvair) (ЗЕ[ЗаиТа tt]v aurf]v ЁТГЁХТ) poTpav ttoXepokXovcp “Apq, f| Ccpov ката таитои f| аитгггЁрг|0ЕУ i6vTO$, auriKa 5r] ттрсЬтт)слу итг' cbSivEaoiv oXovto prjTEpos ayxi ttoSoTlv ётг’ o^ea KEKXriyuins-
"Ни 5e yovfis ayaGo! теХё0соо’ Ётпцартиро! сорт).
ЁК0ЕТОУ Ёк ЦЕуарои tokecjv (ЗрЁфо$ eu0u$ Ётих^П’ кг|У рЁУ Zeus Mt)vt|v афЕтЁра^ актТоти а0рг]от). avrjp, os piv dvEi'XsO’, ёоу тго1Г]аато тгаТба,
55 f| ётЁрсо Бсокеу текёсоу тптсоцЁиср av8pi.
65 ЭЁЦЕУод psyapoig loot yovipoiai тёкесклу.
f|v 8’ oXodg Oaivcov Xsucnj ттЕрцрЕууЁа Mr]vr)v.
ркрбЁи airai Xexecov. ЁтЁрои 8’ итто xei'Xeoi ОрЕфОЁУ aTUEvir^ 8ouXeiou utto £uydv atv’ отХпоеу.
60	Kai БЁ Kpovou ттЕратт]0ЕУ а0рЕюцЁиои иттЁр copns,
Saipovi 8’ ev Хиурф Мг|уг|$ Trpoirapoi0Ev eouotis, ка1 кЁитрои Trrfivos сгттокХгуёо^ теХё0оуто$.
£cof]v цёу т‘ iaxoua’. атар ekOetoi ёк тгатро^ oikcov.
f.38v	I ‘Отттготе 8’ au Мг]уг|$ цёу ёхг] auva<pr|v Kpovog aivos.
65 dvTiTreppv Б’ аитои TTupoEis auyatai (BaXqaiv,
цг|8’ daaov Mr]vr)v ЁтпЗЕркоцЁиои ФаЁ0оито$.
ркр0ЁУТЕ$ x^POS трХои кат’ Ёргща8о$ о1ктрй$ SouXoauvij 0рЕф0ЁУТЕ$ d’l^upfj ауЁхоутаь
Ei 8ё ка0‘ сЬроубцои цёу ет] [ЗЕраиТа 2еХг)уг].
70 ттд 8’ ар’ ЁтгаУТЁХХтз Zeu$ ёсттгоцеуо^ кат6тпа0Еи.
Mr)vr]v Б’ актТслу ФаСисоу кат’ Ёиаит(а Xeuctq ка! TTupoEis ЁтЁрсо0ЕУ аисо кЁУтрои каОорсрту е1$ тбааоу pupOsv ц(цуе1 хроуоу- Истоке Мг)уг| Ёктгрориуоио’ oXocav аиуа$ ФаЁ0оут1 ouvd^iy
75	"СОрг]$ Б’ au Tirfivo^ итгЁр [ЗротЁг|$ трохаоуто$
aivou т’ Ё£ Suoiv ЁХкоцЁУои катЁиаута Kpovoio, ка1 8Ё ZsXrivairi^ цет’ cxpiyvcoTou ФаЁ0оуто^ 8е(кт]Хоу ката таитд ка! оик iaopoipa 0Еоиаг]5.
ё^отпОбу Б’ 'ApEcos атгоцЁиои auvapnv те ХеХг)уг)$
80 БЕхиицЁУои, {ЗрЁфо$ ё$ тооооу тгатраиср о!кср Ц1ЦУЕ1, цЁхр1 ке Мг|иг) ётг’ “Apsa Ooupov !'кг|та1.
85
90
95
100
105
Ei 8ё 8uco aeXdcov KEUTpcov итгЕр eott|gdtcov, ’HeXiOU ЦЁУ ёф’ cbpOVOpcp. SuTlKCO 8Ё 2еХг]УТ]$. f| KEl'vriS ЦЕУ ёф’ сорт], атсср TlTfjvO^ EVdVTCt, тф цёу 8f] Oaivcov. tq 8’ ай TTuposi^ ouvsirriTai. f[ rdbv цёу трохат] TlS бцои ётёрср. 6 8ё кёитрср аХХср ётгЕц(ЗЕ(Заф$ Xeuoth kei'vous aviovTas, fjaiv илт -rraXapais тех6ёу piirrouai ток^Ед.
"Hv 8’ “Apns тгЕратг]бЕи ауёрхпт’, аитар ётт’ аитф Фспуоу f| ётёроюти 68’ ай KEVTpoiaiu Ётгптац Mf|vr| 8’ ektoo6ev кёутрсоу auv Zr|vi фЕрртаи [Batov 8f) tote хбрца [ЗротоТ^ teuxei TTEpi tekvcov-toctoov yap Xeuoei texQev xpovov ац[3ротоу r]to. Mf|vr| pexpi бёоиаа тгараТ^Г] ФаёОоута.
Nal nf]v ка! adXag ’HeXi'ou Mf)vr]v те ка! c3pr)v. бтптбт’ av ёо0Хо86та1 цёу аттоатрЕфбёутЕ^ icoaiv. oi S’ oXool Xeuogjoi, tot’ Ёкбета теку a yovfiE$ рСтттоиа’ ё$ [Забй кйца [3opf]v те щу oicovoTaiv.
’ЕцттаХ! 8’ apr]Tol тгаТЗЕ^ tokeeooi уёуоито ЕитрафЕЕ^ OTroaotaiv атг’ cbSivcov Trpo6opouoiv аатёрЕ$ ёабХо86та1 8сотт]рЕ$ ёаочу.
f|Toi йттЁр кёутрсои п оцои Mf)VT] [ЗЕ(ЗасэтЕ5 f| оЕХаЕоо’ ётп5ЕркдцЕУО1 Mf|vr|v те ка! Фрг|У f| KEVTpcov катоттюб’ ёу ёттацфор1коГа1У ёбутсоу f.39r I OaivovTog ка! "Арг]о$ аттбатрофоу aKTivEoaiv фа1уоутсоу asXdcov те ка! сорт]$. Г)Е те toToiv сгйцфсоуоу 8рбцоу ёу £cpoi$ ф(Хюу т’ avuouTcov.
TTaiaiv 8’ ай тгаслу. toToiv £cof)v ттдрЕ МоТра,
арф! Tpo<pfj$. pa£ou ка! иг|тпЁГ]$ dXEyEivfjs
110 £cpov arjpaivEi. то КЕ 5г) Mfjvps тгЁХад Eirj. ср evi Sfj keivt] TprrctTT|v ETnviaETai qco.
Toaoa pev арф! трофр^ TraiBcov. ttoXecov атго (Saia, [[S'] pEUJ - E^EUIS 8Ё yapOU TTEpl VUV ЁиЁТГОЩк
аотЁрЕд oiov ekccotos cie! фа(уоися keXeuSois.
115	Eut’ av yivopEvoio [Зротои Mf|vr] psv ёттерз
а!тгитатср кЁитрср. Ки0Ёрг| 8’ uiroyEios орртац Tfjpos 6poyvf|Tois yEVEfi т’ аухктта ouveuvois ^EuyvuvTai. hoXeoiv 8’ opoydarpioi Ё$ ХЁуо^ rjXSov иирфаг тоито Be Spcoai ка! бтптбт’ dv ’АфроуЕУЕ1'г|
120 ‘EppEiris те Sods £uvfjv 68dv Ё^аиисосяу
aKTiatv офЕТЁра^. Oaivcov 8’ Ётпцартиро$ eit^.
"Hv S’ 'Eppfjs ФаЁ6оУТ1 apiyvcoTcp ioopoipos SeikfiXov ката Tairrov 113. yapos ётгХето TTjpos TrapSsviKfjs. Toov 8ё ка! ei Zeus papTupiqaiv
125 ‘EppEipy Xeuot3 TrXEupfjv ioopoipov oBeucov.
’АфроуЕир5 5Ё psaoupaviou KXivaa’ атго кЁитрои ка! Bioaois OEXaEcciv атгоотрофои olpov iouaa aaraai'as teuxei тарахгр те yapois pet’ avir)S-
Oai'vcov 8’ ‘EppEiris те ouvgjv [ЗЛооирг] те KuSppn.
130 f|Toi Ётг’ ouTi8avais П ava^ia paxXoouvqoiv Ёруа pETEpxopEvaiS ^uyiois лрросгаато ХЁктро^, ттарттау 0’ f]XiKiT]Oi УЁа15 f| ттаухи yspaiaTs-
’ЕобЛри 8’ au ф1Х6тт]та yapou ttiotiv те yuvaiKcov axpavTOio Sgokev каЛг) КибЁрЕЮ,
135 eut’ av атг’ ccktivcov 'ApEos ттоХюи те Kpovoio
щ'цир anpuavTos, keivgov фХоуЁраи? ип’ auyais
aXXpXous ЁтпбЕркоцЕУсои, аитр 5’ ayavpaiv
БЁркртаг KEpoEcraav шт aKTiveaai SEXpvpv.
'Оппоте 8’ 'ЕрцЕщ$ те ка! “Apps ка! КибЁрЕю 140 цЁааои итгЁр кЁУтрои £uvas avucoai keXeuGous.
toioiv 8’ аит’ 0X005 Oaivcov petottioGev Ёттртаи vcoOpov ЁпаутЁХХсои р ка! катЁиаута Sokeucov, ё£ Ё8рг|5 TTivapoio тЁуои$ £uvps т’ апо Брцои Euvfjs auarf|aavTE5 ayovT Ё5 Бсоцата иицфа^, 145 кТст' dnoXupuporpaiv схе! tiouo’ aXcyoioiv.
f.39v	I "Ни 8ё Бисо цёу фаэта цЁаои kXi'vcoo' атт’ ’ОХицпои.
navTEs 8’ аотЁрЕ5 aXXoi unoxOovtoi форЁсоитаг ektooGev кЁУтрсоу. rppos ^Ewry атто yai'ps a^ETai dXXoTpicov фсотсоу ауусота биуатра, 150 ка! тгатрр5 апо трХои бцсэд keivt] (Bioteuoei.
ОГ$ 8’ ар’ ипЕрб’ copps ха^е'П’Ф ёу 8ai'povi каХр ’АфроуЕУр^ фа1'ур. тр Б’ ай Kpovos р ТЕтраусоио$ рЁ катаут1ПЁрру Xeuctq, кеусх ХЁктра nopcoaiv.
0рХитЁро1$ Б’ eut’ av Kunpis КЕрар те XEXpvp
155 ^cpoiaiv Хацпсоа’, ртог Билкой ката кЁУтрои р ка! OnoxSoviou, р ка! Био кЁУтр’ ЁфЁпоослу.
pouva£ Б’ ацф6тЕро1 кат’ Ёуаула Tpoiv opcovTai
тр цёу 'Apps, тр Б’ айтЕ Kpovos. тоб’ sals navd0Eopoi биуатраагу патЁрЕ5 ^uvov Хёхо$ Е(сгауЁ[Зрсгау.
160	Na! ppv ка! Kpovou eut’ av ev oikoioiv КибЁрЕЮ
фа(урта1 auv Zpvu Kpovou катбпюбЕУ iovtos БЕхиицЁиои т’ айтой оииафри KaXps ’АфроБпт^.
165
170
175
180
185
KuirptSi цартирйр 'Apscas ЁтЁрсо01 <pEpovTo$. Mrjvpv 5’ ацфбтЕро! Ooupo^ Oaivcav S’ opocovTai Sp тот’ атг’ coSivcov ottoooi <pdo$ ЁБракоу pou$. polpav avETrXriaav тгоХиттЕУ0Ёо$ OiSiirdSao-Toidiv yap атиуЕрой^ TToival цЁХтгоиа’ upEvai'ous vEpTEpiai, XHipEcrcw ava^apsvai irupi ттЕика$-цртрааг yap офЕтера^ <piXoTT)oiov Ё9 Xex°S pX0ov-ei 5e yuvaiKEi'p yEVE0Xp tteXoi, ё$ ттатрод euvpv kXivovtoi- tgo$ 5’ аитЕ ка1 f|v кХррою уацою Oaivcav Seotto^cjv f|Toi ката KEVTpov йтг’ alr)<;
f] 6тЁ <paivr]Tai 8uvcov copr]$ KaTEvavTa, XdQpn TrapQEvip^ £c3vt)v XuaavTO tokeuoiv f]E Kaaiyvr]TOi5 тгатёрсои aq)ETEpoi$ те tokeuoiv.
"Hv 5’ 'Appg uTToyEi'cp f| Sutikco evi кЁУтрср 8Ёркг|та1 [3E(3acos. кХррои уацои айто$ avdaocav. a’lSs (Bun Sugoeooiv f| ouTiSavou; йтго cpcoaiv 5pp0EToai QoXspajs &POS av6o$ SioXsaaav.
"Hv 8’ 'Eppfis кЁУтроюи? йтгЕпз. toToiv ёХе^о. ка! уацои айто$ eoToiv evi £cpoioiv dvdaoaav. KpuTTTaSi'ois 8oXspoToiv отпттЕибЕТот etteooiv ка! TTUKivai$ атгаттри; etjv сррЁуа <pr]Xco0ETaai E^amvp5 ёуёуоуто Хабрр тгроуацою yuvaiKE$. ei 8’ apa auv Xti'X(3ovti ка1 “Appg ^vTpcp ettei't] Tfj$ e'vekev кр(о1Ё$ те SiKai т’ ayoppoi ттЁХоутаи
f.40r
I Zeu^ 8e Kai 'EppEi'ps цёоооу ката кЁУтроу e6vte$ auv TTacpip, ^eu^ovtes dpr]0Ei'pai yuvaiKcov aXXoTpicov (jETETTEiTa уацои$ avacpavSa teXouoiv-
190
195
200
205
210
215
dXX’ итто paxXoauvris ка! rcov Хёх°5 au0i Xittovto.
Ei 8Ё pECoupdviov катЁхт) ФаЁ0сои pet’ “Appos. t]toi yap t’ auToi t60’ opsuvous fipiraaav aXXcov. П kei'vgov aX6xou$ ETEpoi {Зпз Eipuaav aurcov.
АНтитатср 8’ etti кЁитрср ЁйсттЁфаио^ КиОЁрЕю TiTfjvog рЁта БЕркорЁУГ] ттатЁроэи SouXi^oiv TraXXaKiaiv аш?Ёщ£’ f| priTputrjaiv Efjaiv. ei Бё к’ “Apris toutololv брои ттёХег. axpi ydpoio £eux^vtes KEivqaiv афисо iraXiv auro! eXe^Oev.
“Apris S’ Г)и(ка рЁааои av’ oupavov арфптоХЕитз. cbpovopov Б’ ЁтгЁхт] ФаЁ0соу, Titt]v 8ё те Suvt^.
Tfjpos ap’ apirayipous vupq>as Ё$ Бсорат’ ayovTai.
Ei БЁ pEaoupdviov pev ext) Mr)vr] ^Xoaupcoms. KuTtpis 8’ au6’ uirdyEiov icais poipais PE₽auia-auTOKaoiyvr]TQjv афЕТЁрсоу оиуЁаа1У opEuvois.
’AvSpos у1УорЁиои отгот’ av Trrav те ка1 “Apris ка! KuTrpis StiX(3cov те piav кат’ атартгоу icooiv. Ei’vEKa KXETrroouvris Euvrjs XaOpiris те KuOrjpqs ёу ouvoxrjcH уёуоут’, pS’ au Kai Seopov ЁтХг]аау auro! 8’ au paxXoi те ка! Ё$ ф1Х6тг)т’ акбрЕсггор ёк т’ aXoxcov XcbfBas <те> ка! ufBpias aiEv exovtes. cos ка! ЁоТо yd рои Xco[3r|TopEs аито! Ё5 oikous БЁХУио0а1 ^uvas okotitis evekev piXoTrjTos.
Ei 8’ av8pos уЕиЁОХру f)8’ au keivoio ouveuvou OKEipapEvos KaTi’Sois арфсо £cpcp evi Mr|vr|v aiEv opoppoauvi^oiv iaivovT арф! yapoiuiv-Saipovi 8’ f|v xccXettco keivtis Mr]vr] tfeXoi av8p6s.
aiEv атаоОаХпзся yuvr) d0Ep[^Ei акогтру.
ou8ev отп^орЁУТ) Xexecov Oeapcov те ydpoio-
таита 8’ ар’ Ёк ttooicov теХё6е1 8EiXfjoi yuvai^i'v.
220 eute SEXr]va(r] aXoxcp evi Saipovi Хиураз
avSpcov cpaivr|Tai- Sixer ydp vdov aiEv exouoiv.
’AXXa ydp оиту тгаита SuvrpETai. oaaa ydpoio аулрата «pcdvouaiv 0oo! аатЁрЕ^. E^ovopf)var
[y'J тер ка! Eyed трЁ^со ЁтЁрли pet’ атартгоу aoi8r)v,
225 ap<p! тёкусэу yEVEfy ёуётгсоу. qv т’ аатЁрЕ$ aisi dv0pcoTroiai vepouaiv dXqpocruviQoiv Efjaiv.
"Oaaoi Bp xQovi'cp те ка! а1тгитатср ттер! кЁУтрср
f.40v I аатЁра$ EUEpyous <рсотЕ$ [ЗЕ[Засота$- exouoiv.
oi'Se тёкусоу тоаааэу тгатЁрЕ^ {Зютср тЕХЁОоиспу.
230 oTnrdaoi ev toToi £<£019 ка0йттЕр0ЕУ бреэитаи
f| кЁУТрО1$ TouToiai фЁроисг’ Ётпрартирои aiyXriv-TraiSas 8’ Ёа0Хо86та1 кЁУтрсоу катбттюО’ eitiovte^ 8coKav ка! Siaoou^. eut’ av £cpoiai Siacopoig cpaivcovTar TiTav 8Ё ка! “Аргк eut’ dv ettgochv
235 TouToiaiv кЁитро^. текёсэу атго тгартгау apEpoav.
Ё^оха 8’ ei к’ dyaSoi aq>iv apdpTupoi асггЁрЕ$ eIev.
C05 8’ auTcos катбтпо0Е pEaoupavicp [те] SeiktiXco
г]Ё 0’ uTToxOoviep Oaivaov ка! "Apris eitiovtes БиотЕКУ1Г|У f| тгартгау aTrai8i'r]v ЁттЁкХсоаау.
240	[aXX’] "Apry auv Mr]v^ те ка! ’AeppoyEvsT TraXi (Dai'vcov
8coke тёкусоу yEVETjv ’Epprj 8’ apa. voacpiaE TraiScav.
f|v Бё Киттру рЁи ётз £cpcp Kpovou, аитар оу’ о!коу EpiraXi КиттроуЕУоСу. тга[8соу уЕУЕТ]У тот’ dipaipEu
ei 5’ ETi ка! TTupoEis Паф(г]У ccktIoiv opcpr], 245 соцот6ко1$ cbSToi yovrjv eppaiaav arraoav.
Ei 8e HEOoupavicp £cpcp. keveco yEyacoTi, TiTav Kai TTupoeis apcpco катотпабеу Ёттсоутаи Xfjp°v crei teuxouoi 56цои yXuKEpcov атго tekvcov.
"Oaaai 8e StiX^ovti ка! ’HeXi'co аца Mf]vr)v 250 ev £cpcp icxouai ueaoupavEOVTi 8юсоцср, vr]8uo$ eioco отгЁрца yovrfc SiSuuoio Xa[3ovTO.
Ei 8Ё 8uoiv oeXoegoiv opou TraXiv аотЁрЕ$ eiev. aXXoi 8’ ev Repots 8100015 TrapeovTEs dpcpvTo, ка! 8ё ка! cbpovouos £cpcp epaivorro 8юсоцср.
255 тг|цо$ абеХфею! ira'iSEs 8i8u|_ioi TTpoyevovTo.
Ei 8Ё TroXucrTTEpnoiaiv оцои ^cooiaiv etteiev aoTEpEs Ёа0Хо86та1. Tra(8cav TrXr]0uv xapioavTO.
Oi 8’ oXooi Kf|v Scoai yovr]v tekecov piEpoTTEaaiv.
f) TraXiv ацу скрЁХоут’ f) avapaia 0evto tokeuoiv.
260	’Apcpi yE Lirjv TEKEGDV yEVEfjs ClXl7 П Y°P ЁХЁфрСОУ
dvrip Kai атто tcovSe to 8t) Xittov сока фраоа1то.
[5'1	5’ гшетЁртзоту aoi8rjoiv катаХЁ^со.
oooous iuepTfis TraiScov фйтХг|$ атгацероау аотЁрЕ$. Г)8’ оооа$ ат6кои$ teuxou°i yuvaika$.
265	'Отгтгбт' av ev £cpoioi Kpovou каХг| КибЁрею
фа[уг|та1. айтд^ 8ё Kpovos 8idpiETpos оратаи vcoOpous ф1Хбтт]та ка! аотгЁрцои$ цаХа teuxei-
Kai 8’ отгот’ av Oaivcov те ка! “Арг]$ ’АфроуЕУЕ1Г15 f.4ir I oiKOV ЁтгЁрхсоУтаи KuTrpiSos TETpaycovou Ёоиотк
270 р tous аут1ТГЁрг]0ЕУ ЁаГ$ cxktToiv opcoaris.
275
280
285
290
295
euvoux°i teAeOouoi yovfis Trapnav apoipoi.
"GJs 5’ auTcas sf|v Kunpis evl Kpovou о'кср 68sup, auv 8e Kpovcp TTupoEis keivt]<; Sopov арфгпоХЕир, 'Eppfis 8e £cpov катЁхр Kpovou Г|8е t’ “Appog, euvl8es oi yap toi текёсоу ayovoi те пЁХоутаи
Nai ppv <ai Sti'X(3cov e6t’ av рЕаатср nEpi кЁУтрср OTEixO- TCP S’ oXodg Oaivcov катЁуауб’ unoyEiog. aXXpXais S’ au Mpvp i8’ ’АфроуЕур$ TETpaycovoi, ка1 тру psv (Daivcov, Mpvpv 8Ё t’ 'App$ 8ЕкатЕир, yElVOVT’ f]E yOVp$ TT]TGOPEVOI Г]Ё 8(рОрфО1, aXXa pev ’EppEi'p, та 8’ eoikote^ ’АфроуЕУЕ[р.
Ei 8Ё SEXpvaip psv evi ZtiX{3ovtos opoiaiv. apaEVi 8’ ev £cpcp Kuirpis ТТЁХ01 ev Kpovou оТкср. pr|8’ daov арфотЁра^ Zrivd^ ката8ЕркорЁиою. OTEi’pas i]S’ атокои^ Tfjpo$ Оркаито уииаТка^.
'ОтгтготЕ 8’ av Oaivcov p£v илЁр кЁитрои рЕаатою Ё£г|та1 тер 8’ аитЕ катаутитЁргр ’Афробггг], Г|Ё у’ аТГЕ1рГ]ТО1 ТЕКЁСОУ ЁТП тгаухи уЁУОУТО.
П ф0Е[роиа1 yovas атто уаатЁро^ соротокоиааь ei 8’ Ёа6Хо$ ФаЁбсоу toToi'v у’ Ёлщартиро^ Eir). фЕи8ЁО1У coSivEaai Хабрр nai'Scov ЁуЁУОУто рг)ТЁрЕ$ dXXoTpicov, ка1 итго(ЗХг|8г|У ётёкоуто. ei 8’ ара ка1 ПироЕ1$ paXspaTs актТаги брерг], петит’ схуафауЗа пёХеь та уЕ 8f] Хабрр ё^етёХеоосу. ei 8’ ара тсЬ$ aarpcov кат’ anEi'piTov olpov iovtcov avSpos eoi уЕУЁбХр, тот’ ешкЁа Ёруа teXouoiv-кЁроаутЕ$ yap axpeTov Ёой апо асоратод ai8co
300
305
310
315
320
ка! киа! цп5есс 86vte$ ekovttiv соца 8aaao0ai. auToi ayEi'povTE^ yaTav ката iraaav aXcovTai.
"Oaaaig 8’ аитЕ yuvai^'iv “Арг,^ ФаЁ0аэу т’ Ётг! кЁУтрср агтгитатср [3E(3daai, Ku0r|pr|$ ev Kpovou о!кср paivopEvps. аитои те Kpovou £cpcp ev ekei'vtis SspKopEvou ФаЁ0оУта pEaoupavEovTa ка! “Apr|v.
TaTaiv МоГр’ бХог| тёкусоу arayuv outtot’ ёуещеу.
[s']	Toaa’ Eiircbv cctekvcov те ка! аатгЁрцсоу ётг! фсотсбу.
аХХа Бё navTitroXoiaiv Ётфрааааа0а1 Ёааа$.
аит!к’ dSEXqjEiGjv Хё^со тгсбд av ке фраааю ttXt)0uv, 6тгтг6оао1 те цщ^ атго уаатрб$ saaiv ёк т’ olcov ттатЁраэу. баоои^ <т’> ётпц!£ ётёкоуто f.4iv I цртЁрЕд aXXoi'oiai пар* av8paaiv suvr)0Eiaai.
’Ev 0ицф 8г] тгрсота хресо фра^ЕО0а1 apiOpov. oaaoi аф' cbpovopou £срсэ тр(татср каОорсЗутаи Г]Ё ЦЕаоирауЁоут! iroaoi (3E(3aaaiv uTrsp0Ev аатЁрЕ$, Г| афЕТЁрцс; Ётлцартиро! Eiai [ЗоХтзапг дтптбтЕ 8’ Ё£ copris трггатои ало SeiktjXoio f| отгот’ Ёк кЁУтрою тоБе акЁфаа0а1 apsiov.
оик eXo0ev аофду av8pa ка! ISpova pavToauvdcov.
"GOs Б’ аитсод акЁф/аю ка! daooi$ aarpdai Mf]vr) аицфЁрЕт’, f| daaoiai цЁхр1$ фааю$ аиУЁщ^Еи-тоааои$ ydp yvcoTous MoTpa 0vr]Toiaiv dird^Ei.
ei 8’ dp цг; tis Mr)vq бцои 0ЁО1 г)Ё auvdrrToi, Toaaoi ЁтгаХХг]Хо1 щкто! тЕХЁОоист tokt)cov. ёу 8Ё Siacbpois oaaoi бцои Mrivq форЁоутаи f| auvappv Sei'kvuvt’, f| pap-rupi^aiv opcjaiv.
325 Sioaous di ye KaaiyvrjTous QviyroToi УЁцоисяу.
Ei 8’ eQeXois SeSafjaQcci. атга! тгатЁрсоу цёу бтгбоаои цг)трсрг|$ 8’ атгб yaarpos oaoi ysyaaaiv оцащои 6s цёу yap cpaivEi тгатрб^ yovov, r| 8’ ара цгргрб^.
El 8’ dp’ axpis <pdcnos цт|8’ av tivi фсот! сгииатт]
330 ттацфЕуут]£ Мрут]. £cpcp БЁ t’ отпабеу Iovti
fj Kpovos f| TTupoEis ETTipapTupoi ivSaXXcovTai.
r| Traupous 6fj<av yvcoTous. f| ка1 отгауаБЁХфои5-таита Бё рЁ^оиоти ка! от’ av цЕсгатои ката кЁитрои £uva бЁсоа’ п отпабЕи ЁттаутЁХХоутЕ5 брсэитаи
335 ктр ektos кЁУтрою, KaaiyvrjTous бХЁкоиспи.
ка! Бё ка! сороиоцсби Oaivcov. ottoooi ттроуЁУоито фG□т6s а8ЕХфЕю(, TrdvTas £cofjs акацераЕУ.
[S’']	ПоХХа цёу ouv tis toToiv eoikoto слг)цат’ avEupoi
e'i'vek’ а8ЕХфЕ1сбу TExvas Б’ ЁусЬ аит(ка Хё^со
340 £руа 6’ бтгоТа уЁцоислу 6’i’^upoToi [ЗротоГспу.
Oaivcov сороиоцаэи ’Ерцои Suvovtos Ёуаута ка! Mrjvris ЦЕаатою фаЕ1иоиот]5 ката кЁУтрои.
Бе1кг)Хсоу ^есггсоу ка! Ётг’ dv6r)pais XiOaKEoaiv
CKppriyiSGJV уХифЁа5 teuxei- tous 8’ аит’ Ётг! хаХкф 345 f| xpvacp БагБаХцат’ f| аруирср ёктеХёоуто5.
f| ikeXo ^cpoiaiv йтто уХафираТа! TopEiais.
di ка! ётг! офЕТЁр^от тЁууа^ цеуа ku8os ароуто.
Еит’ av 8’ сороуоцг] Oaivcov. £cpcov Б’ ava цёоооу 'EpnEias ЁфЁтгг). тер Бё Zeus uaptupos Е113,
350 ppTfipas цйбеои aya6ous aopi'ns те цаХ’ aisi f.42r I EUTrpETTEas ТЕХЁоиот ка! T]yr)Tfipas dpicrous
355
360
365
370
375
TraiSeiriS’ tgov 8’ аитЕ ка! аХХо8аттг]5 атго ттоХХо! sioafouoi veoi, тготё 8’ aurcov TraiSss аиактсои. сои атго хрпцсгта ттоХХа kXeos т’ aafBearov e'Xovto.
’Ev Б’ сорт] StiX^cov (3s[3acos. Suvovti Бе Mpvr). acpvEioug уХикЕрср те цЁуа [3pi0ovTas ev бХ(Зср-SuofjEvotai Бё cpcooi. XP^V vcoLirjTopas av8pas. ous Se ка! aXXoTpi'cov ktecivcov i0uvTopas Ep^av-ка! 8’ apa kccv TpoTTiKois pev Efjs патрг^ SiEiTovTas Хррцат’ (Бе £uvov ttXoutov- OTEpEoTaiv ettovtes, Ё£оцЁиои$ o0i t’ aiEv apEi'^ETai apyupou aiyXr).
EiScoXois 8’ ev uypoTai Kpovov ка! poi'viov “Apr|v £uvr|v s^avuovTas 65dv Titov [S'] ote Xeuot], TrXcoTfjpas vricov te Ku(3Epvr]Tfipa$ api'arous teux£i< Zflva Б’ 6pcov, ка( т‘ атгта(атои$ ev! тгатрт].
Xpucrcxparis Б’ 'Ерцл$ ка! ттацсра^оиа’ ’АфроБпт] бтптбт' av aXXrjXcov oikois cpai'vcovTai ett6vte$, f| ка! EvaXXdy5r|v opi'cov poi'p^ai [3e(3gotes, UoXurjaiv yXuKEpijai ЦЕЦг]^ота$ avBpas eteu^ov. f| Xiyupfjs KiOdpris ETTifaropas г|Бё ка! auXcov. таита yap ekteXeouoi ка! f|v £uvf]v avucooiv olpov, той hev ettovtos dpoi$, Tfj$ 8’ аитЕ кат’ OIKOV.
МЕааотатср 8’ eut’ av KEVTpcp 0oup6$ те ка! 'Ерцт]$ ETTcovTai катбтпабЕ, ттаХа(сттрг|$ Ёру’ Ё(рЁтгоута$, fj oOsvapous роттаХокл уЕут]06та$ E^ETEXsaaav.
Eut’ av 8’ cbpovoui] Ки0Ёрг|, OadScov 8ё te 8uvq. uyicpafis Se Kpovos KEVTpcp <pai'vr|0’ uiToyEi'cp. 0ECHTiaTds 0ЕоХг|тгта usprivoTas aiev E0riKav.
Таита 5’ ар’ ekteXeouoiv бцои Kuirpis те ка! “Apris 380 KEVTpcp иттЕрб’ copris f] ка! SuvavTi [Зе(Зсоте$.
Ei<; Х![3а 5epk6hevos TTuposis. Oaivcov 5’ итт6уЕю$. rjv тгЕр цг] ФаЁ8оуто$ итг’ ccKTi'vEaaiv opabvTai.
8r]vaidv poxSoiotv итг’ aXyEivoTs цоуЁоута^ teux°'jcj’> dx9o<p6pcov ^cpcov [3!otov теХёоуто^.
385	’Ev 5ё t’ iar]HEpivai$ ХрХаТд St!X(3cov !Se Kpicp
а!тштатср кЁУтрср [3E(3acb$ oXocp auv “AppY, ev xodvois xPua°v TE ка! apyupov aiyXfjEVTa тркоута^ рЁ^Е1 ка! auoi(3a!oio харбктад аг)цато$- ei 8ё уЕ Toiai ка! ’НЁХюд аиуЁ-пт]та1
390 аааотЁрсо, цаХЕроТб ттирб^ тЁууад цоуЁоиоти ХаХкбу naX0aaoovTE$ i5’ rjEpoEVTa p6Xi[38ov.
f.42v I акцоа! т’ ё^ёХкоуте^ eti ^Еюита ai'Srjpov.
ei 8’ ара ка! «Dai'vcav toTchv аиццартиро$ ещ.
eu8ov ЁфЕ^оцЁиои^ TraiScov г)уг|тора$ ЁрбЕ1.
395 аитои 8’ ei ке Kpovov Zeus epiraXiv d6pr|OEiEv fjv ка! ац’ ‘EpuEi'r] те ка! aXXoi$ Kuirpis opfjTai Ё£ epycov toicov ttXoutov ка! KTpaiv apovTo. ei 8’ dp’ иттёр кЁУтрои Mr|vr] StiX^ovti ouvaiTToi, r|v цёу ац’ 'ЕрцЕпз ка! каХХ!коцо$ КибЁрЕю
400 <pa(vr|Tai. ка! Zrivos итт’ aKTivEaaiv opcdvTai, opyava 8aiSaXXovTa$ i8’ oXXote nnxccvdcovTas. аХХа те баицатоЕУт’ Ёру’ оик ettieiktci (Зротоклу TEuxovTas рЁ^Еи ка! acptv кХёо$ ЁабХбу 6ttt]8eI ттрг]£ю$ Ёк to!t)s tpiXi'r) т’ ayavabv (BaaiXrjcov.
405 Toi'rjv 8’ f|V ouvaqjriv Mpvris Oaivcov те ка! ”Арг)$
410
415
420
425
430
БЁрксоут’, eoOXoSotcci 8ё т* аттосггрофос ivSdXXcovTai. ттощЕУа^ aypovopous те (Botgov ссуЁХад ЁХаоита$. 'i'ttttcov t’ cokuttoScov armduTopas, ПЁ сгифбр{3ои$’ ous 5’ apa ttevOccXecov tup^gov QfjKav тгиХасорои^.
'ОтгтгбтЕ 8’ au кЁитрср цЕаатср Ooupog цеу ёттепз.
Oaivcov 8’ Ёстгутац Tfjpos цаХа poxSi^ovTEs ауЁрЕ$ Ё^ЕуЁУоито. тпкрг)У otXeuvtes d‘i£uv. бтггтощу 8ё 8ut]v [Biotou keivcov Xdx’ Ёкаато^, £cp8id toi KpivEi. to?s darEpES Ёц[ЗЕ[Зааа1У. ёу цёу тетраттобЕоа' Ёхирсои 8соцг)тора$ oikcjv. Хаотоцои^ т’ ЁрЗоисну итгЁр vcotcov форЁоута$ ах0Еа ка! Xaas [3piapou$. тготё 8’ ЁктЕХЁоиоту Ёруаэу [те] TEKToauvps сггаОцту т’ Ётпкггора^ avSpag. ёу 8’ ара x^pcraioiai. XiOo^doi ё^еуёуоуто
Г]Ё т’ ауаХцата каХа тёхуо^ teuxovte$ ЁаТспу. 8ai'8aXa т’ ёктеХёоуте»; атго тгрютои ЁХЁфаутод. ^coois 5’ ёу irapuypoiai XoETpoxdoi. dxETriyoi. EivoSi'rjv котгроу те ка! ovOov 8г]6а фЁроитЕ^, коацг)та! кг|тгсоу аитХо1$ uScop форЁоитЕ$.
Ei 8ё psaoupaviep кЁУтрср Zeus pdpTupos ещ. ТЕтратгобсоу £срсоу ке[уг]у o8ov Ё^ауиоутсои.
Г]Ё KuiTpis <у’>. ЁтЁро15 ФУа тгррааоиачу итгер0Еи аито! ЁфЕатг)сотЕ5 ЁОктЁаио1 ТЕХЁОоисли.
таита Б’ ар’ ацф1Ётгоиа1 ка! f|v KXivoua’ ало кЁитрсоу aenrpos аХХои opois Mf|vr| OaivovTi auvaiTToi.
Titcxv 8’ au TIupoEis те 8e8opkotes ’АфроуЁУЕюи
lOTOUpyOUS TEUXOUOIV ЁЦУУГ|ТО^ yE m'TOiaiV
f.43r
I <pdped т’ eu uoocovTas. f| au ритгоЕита TrXuvoidiv
435
440
445
450
455
ещсстсх KaXXuvovTas. f| ioxa^E05 TTEpdv^aiv pcoyaXsous ttettXous aaKT]6Eas ekteXeovtq^.
"Hv 8Ё Kpovov Zti'X(3cov ёо(8ц auv Zr]vl ^EpcoTa. dOavaTcov £акорои$, OT]kgjv 0’ dyi'cov iepfiaj teuxei, pavToauvas £a0dr|s cpaivovTas атг’ оц<ртП£-
Zuv 8’ ”Apr]T KuTrpis ка! ац’ ’HeXico ттаргоиаа а16ро(3ата$ teuxei. crxoivois Tpi(3ov E^avuovTag. f)v 8Ё <ai 'EpuEips Toidiv аиццартирод Enj, ax^Ea 0аицата xEP^iv av’ cbuoiaiv cpopEovTas. lirrauEvois yuiois EvaXiyKiov dpviQsaaiv, TTlXvaHEVOUS TE VEipEOOlV UTT’ r]VEHOEVTl TTETEUpCO, aiEV aXcoonEvous £ei'vt]$ ётг! TTEi'paoi yai'ris.
’Ev 8’ apa 8eikt)Xc*d [3poTOEi8d'i auv TTupoEVTi 'ЕрцЕ1Т)5 (ЗЕ[ЗасЬ$ TiaiScov ттрг|ктт]рад e0T]kev ttovtov t’ E^avuovTa$ utt’ EUTropiaig Qauivrjaiv. f| -rraiBcov фйХака$ cppoupous 6’ г|[3г|5 EpaTEivffc. f|v 8’ auTous Kpovos aivd$ Ётт! £cpou tttepoevtos 8Ёркт]т'. f]E ка! айто! ёу! tttepoevti ттЁХсоутаи ix6u(36Xous teuxouo', aXicov 8Е8аг]к6та$ Epycov. dpviOcav te 0ocov 6г|рг]тора$ Г]Ё Ti0r)vou$.
ous Se ка! сэцо(36рсоу 6ripr|Topas ns Ti0r)vous. SapvapEvous TiQaaoiaiv йтг’ f|0Eai TrprjuvovTas.
Ei 8Ё pdaov KEVTpov TTupoEis <Daivcov т’ Ё<рЁтго1Еи, poipais S’, as ke Qecoo’ auToi. ЁтЁрою tuxoiev, ЦГ]8Ё TIS EUEpyCOV KEIVGJV x£>pov каборфг]. texvtICJIV uuoEpaTs Xuypdv [Biov Ё^ауйоисяу
460 fjToi yap vEKuag paXEpfj тгУЕ(оута$ итг’ 68pfj, уасттЁра$ арлти^аутЕ$ 18’ Ёуката лаут’ афиоаитЕ$. Xpi'ouaiv кЁброи киауаиуЁо$ ev8o0i таот].
fj ТО1 у’ EUXavS£l Ха^кФ KO(Xoi$ ТЕ ХЁ(Згр1и ли0орЁУО1$ рЁХБоиоти dp’ lx0uoiv ouXodv dXpr|v.
465	тНро$ S’ 'Eppsi'ao 86poi$ каХг| КиОЁрЕю
auv т’ айтср 2т(Хр>оит1 сраЕплуг 13БЁ 0’ opoioiv aXXrjXcav |эЕ(ЗасотЕ$ svaXXdy8r]v форЁсиито, 0ё(Г)О1У 009(1301 КЕКООрЁУ01 Ё^ЕуЁУОУТО
аиЁрЕ$‘ f| уар рЁтра paKpfjs xQovo<; Ё^Ебароау
470 Tjcnv ETruppoauvT3aiv, f| ёу0ёуте$ лрал(бЕоа1У dGavaTcov Epycov фйою$ тгЁр! prjTiocoaiv. e( 8’ apa <ai Oaivcov тойоб’ ccktiveooiv дрсЬтз. uavTEig. darpovopoi olcovotfoXoi т’ ЁуЁУоито.
f.43v I Ёк aTrXayxvcov те [ЗротоТ^ 0иЁсоу атго 0eott(£ovtes.
475 f| payot appr]Toioi 0eou$ каХЁоутЕ$ doi8ai$.
Ei 8’ 'Eppfjs pev 6poi$ Zqvds ЛЁХ01, EpTraXi 8’ 'Eppou, KEivoi t* aXXf|Xous 91X101$ oktioiv 6pcpEv, na(8cov тзут]тт|ра$, ауакХг|ЕТ$ т’ ётёХеоооу pr]Tfipa$ puOcov 009(1301 те лар лай ар(отои$.
480	r'GJ$ Бё ка! f|v сорг|$ pev ЁХО sevTpov 0090$ ' Eppfjs.
айтар ЁлаитЁХХ13 Паф(т]. то(ои$ аиЁфграи.
лрд$ 8’ eti ка! лаот]$ тёхуг)$ арх°ута$ ёу Epyoi$. opyava ОёокеХ’ ЁаТ$ лоХиртзх°у(тзо1 ТЕХоиита$.
Zr]vd$ 8’ ёу кабйурср £фср [Зротср cbpovopouvTo$.
485 f|v Oaivcov Ё9ЁТП3. лоиХилХауктби ЛЕр Ё0г|кау Ёрлорпз. ут]д$ рутзтора лоутолброю.
490
495
500
505
510
Ei S' 'Eppfjv Xeuoeie Kpovos офЕтЁро^ ev opoioiv auTos ecbv f| £cpov excov eov. Ё^ЕТЁХеооаи yELOTTOVOUS ^eivoioi yEyr]66Tas. оик iBioioiv pouvoioiv, щабой 8ё ка! aXXcov KXfjpov exovtos-
Euvfjv S' E^avuovTEg 68dv Oaivcov КибЁрг] те ка! ©oupos. 6el^oiv ETTiTTVoirjai poyEuvTas 6fjKav ка! paviq ракарсэу атго <poi(3a£ovTa$.
'AXXf|Xgjv 8’ Ётп(ЗаитЕ$ opois Oaivcov flupoEis те SeiktiXov ката toutov f] аитшЁрру 3s[3acoTEs.
6г]ка$ TEKTaivovTa^ аттофбщЁиоют (SpoToiaiv, Г]Ё ттирай; paXspfjai VEKpous аЮоитад ЁТЕи^аи. f| 6pr|VEUVTas схе! KEpaoTs Ётлтир^юи auXois. eI S''Eppfjs toutols Ётпцартиро^ рЁ кат’ айто £cpov ЁО1, кХсотгас;. Xptoropag, duSpoqjovfjas, f| vaurais dXofjaiv ётг’ актаТ^ Kfjpas ayovTas pE^Ei. атар 6avaToio teXos ТЕтХг)6та$ aivov Trpiv yE 6avEiv, KpuEpfjai Sa’i^opEvous dSuvqaiv.
'Ottttote 8’ айб’ о!кои$ poipcov 6’ dpi’ aXXd^cooiv aXXf]Xcov Kuirpis те ка! EutpEyyfjs боод 'Eppfjs.
auXcov f] Ki6dpr)s n aoiSfjs Г)Ё риброТо
Г)Ё ка! орхлбцоО {Biyrappovas avSpas Ё6ита5 6fjKav. ка! x^euoqi XdXous pdxXois т’ ётгёеооту TEpiTovTas. TpayiKfjs те [3apu[3p6pou ’ioropas oipris. а(Ёи ётг’ Eupuxdpoiaiv aXcoopevous 6upeX^oiv.
Ei 8Ё 6’ opois 'Еррой Tnr)v. auros б’ dp’ ёке(уср 'EppEiriS <paivr|Tai, aE6Xr]Tfjpas eteu^ev. кру рЁи Bp Touroiai ouvfj каХг] КибЁрею,
515
520
525
530
535
540
Ku5dXipoi viKdiai ttoXuotecpees т ЁуЁУОУТО.
f.44r I ei 5e Kpovos катЁуаит’ Ётгщартиро^ f| TETpdycovos рЁ auvcbv <paivr|Tai. ётг! xSdva Traaav aXcovTai асггЕфЁЕ^ уафаро! те цатри crraSioiai poyEuvTES-
'COpovopov 8’ ccktioiv ЁаТ$ XEuaaouoa Кибррр Ёк тгиро$ p ttoXioio TEyvas сбтгааоЕ слБррои.
"Hv Б’ 'Epprj xdbpov каб’ ёоу {3s(3aajTi аииатттр f] аицфсоуод 6ррта1 иттб StiX[3ovti ZsXpvp, aioXa 5ai5dXXovTas ЁаГ^ xEl'Peaaiu &ppvav ЁК TTpiOTOU ЁХЁфСХУТО$ f] ЁК XuySoiO фаЕ1УП5 Еитрктои т’ атго кррои Ёи^ЕотаТ^ aaviSsaaiv цорфа$ pippTfjai хсгрсссгаоцЁУои^ ураф[БЕасну.
МЁсгаср 8’ ёу кЁУТрср Ооиро$ афЕТЁрою кат’ о!кои ‘Eppfj бцотрохасоу тЁхиа$ сзтгааоЕ [Savauaous.
Eute SEXqvaip Бё pEaoupavi'ou атго кЁУтрои kXl'vt3 атар Oai'vcov те ка! 'Apps кЁУТрср ётгсослу. ТрЦО$, ОСГО1 фйоаУ. VEKUOOToXoi Ё^ЕуЁУОУТО, Г] фроиро! VEKUCOV тиц(3о1$ EVI VaiETaOVTES-El 8Ё ywaiKOS Ёр уЕУЁОХг]. ToiblV БЁ OUVEl'p ’АфроуЕУГ|$. crTEyEEaoiv ЁфгщЕУа1 aiaxea Spcoaiv.
'ОтгттбтЕ 8' cbpovopfi 2t(X[3cov (^cpov ката 9fjXu. Бе1кг|Хсо Б’ ёу! ЙрХитЁрср ка! Mpvp ёттеп].
cbpovopcp Бё Kpovos <те> ка! “Apps олттоте кЁУтрср а^ттитатср ЁфЁттсоУтаи 6’i.^upo! ysyaaaiv фсатЕ5’ AivSupip yap ayEipovTai ката Брцои$, ка! noXias irXa^ovTai бцои poTTTpois те ка! auXoTs. XEpa’iv Ёа?5 KoiyavTEs афусо ТЕКУоаттброу а!Баэ.
’AXXd yap outis OvrjTos egjv Trdaag ke SuvaiTo Trpri^ia^ f| TEXva^ eltteTv, oaaas pEpoTTEoaiv сссттЁрЕд ev crTEpvoiaiv Epoippoavvo Spopoiaiv.
[£']	'E^sips 8’ niTEiTa cnvri TTEp! асбцата 0иг|тоТ$
545 бтптба’ ЁттЕкЛсоаауто, ка! 6тттго(а<; кат’ атартгоид.
Ё^ЕрЁсо цаХа ттаир’, ётте! ounva <раэт ёу! Toaaoig аакпбл ка! avouaov axpis Оаиатою у’ ЁфЕиро^.
Еит' av Sr] £срср TTupoEis ётлоутг (3e(3tikcos ацфотЁрО1$ asXaEaaiv бцои (BEfBacoaiv Ёттт]та1,
550 бф0аХцсоу аЁХа$ ацфотЁрсоу гщЕраЕ (ЗротоГапг f|v 8ё SEXrjvaun цоиу-ц тт^цо^ аЁХад ayvov Xriyoucnj. ЁтЁрою фао$ каи0бГо aivcoaer таитб 8ё ка! Suvouot] ётгерх6цеуо$ тга0о$ spSei.
"Hv SuvovTa S’ ’Apriv кат(813 Kpovos пё ка! 'Epufjv.
555 f| pav(r|v f| vouaov opivouaiv (Зротср iprjv.
f.44v	I "Gl>s 8ё ка! f]v ФаЁ0аэу Suvt]. coppv 8’ ЁфЕттсосш;
'Epufjs ка! TIupoEis. pavirjv npaTriScov teXeouoiv.
Na! pf]v ка! Titt]vos dvEpxopevou аца Мг)утз.
ёк тгЕратг|$ Suvovtes бцои Oaivcov те ка! 'Apps
560 XuaaripEis ttivutou те voou ттара(ЗЛт]тад eteu^ov.
ElKEXa Kf|V TIupOEVTOS бцои Мг]УГ] итгЁр copris teXXopevou ETEpov ФаЁОсоу 8uvi3 ката кЁУтроу.
'ЕрЦГ1$ 8’ COpOVOpCOV OUV ТЕ KpOVCp аУТ1ТГЁрГ)0ЕУ 8uvovtos Zrjvos ттратп'бсоу voov rmaXSuvEv,
565 афроуа т’ ё^етёХеоо’ атгофсаХю цртюсаута.
Mrjvris Б' ёу ф01Уи0оут1 фаЕ1 ттрбБисяу ката тгаута
'HeXl'ou цЁта ттацфЕууои*;. ЁтЁрсоу [8’] ётпоутсоу
570
575
580
585
590
8uopsvcp KEVTpcp paXa 8rj cppa^EoScci avcoya-ol pev yap t* oXoo! Kfjpas sal SEipaT ayouaiv siScoXcov те [ЗротоГ$ IvSaXpaTa Baipoaiv Taa. ка! £a0Eai$ орфаТот kXeY^opevous avE<ppvav.
"GJs БЁ ка! f|v ФаЁбсаи “Apr|v Suvovto Бгсоктз e^6hi9‘ EOTTopEvo^, Xuaaav pavias т’ ЁттфаХХЕь
'Отптоте 8’ cbpovopfi pev 'Apr^. Suvr] Бё 2еХг)уг| apqx те киртсо0Е1сга tpaEi OaivovTos opoiaiv, Tfjpos ap’ a'oxiaTOi q>uvTE$ 0vt)to! TTEp! popcprjv ботЁа 8f| vcotcov а<рЕТЁро1$ «popEouaiv ётг’ copois-
Suv Бё Kpovcp (Baivouaav Ётгтр KuOdpEiav a0pf|OT] 'Apris П TETpaycovos f) аитптЁррОЕ p>E[3r]KGos.
РГ|8е’ атготрпуоиа’ 18’ Ё<рг]рЁрои eYveko <pop[3fis аХХотрпул Oupfiaiv ЁфЕсгтт)сотЕ$ aXf]Tai yEivovTai, TTEvir)v ais! ouvoTraSov exovtes-
Suv Пафпз Бё SEXr]vair]v XEuaacov kXutos “Apris avSpas pev pdxXous ка! drmTEUTfipas ETEU^av. 0г]ХитЁра5 Бё Xexos pia0ou Brjpois TrapExoOaas.
'Отптоте 8’ aXXrjXcov dpiois Kuirpis те ка! “Apqs фа(уоута1 £uvov £cpcov 8p6pov Ё^ауиоутЕ5. ^copoTTOTas. Kcbpoiai yEynOoTas, ev те рёОтзслу 6v [Biotov teXeovtos. ётг’ aXXoTpt'ais Бё yuvai^iv KpuTrraSi'ais t’ Euvrjai pEprjvoTas avSpas eTEu^av. Ei БЁ Kpovos Toiaiv papTus tteXoi. alaxeaiv aivoTs арфЁ^аХЕУ- Toiaiv yap cie! Kuirpis OTopaTEaaiv.
Eut’ av 8’ ’HeXico auvuj кЕроЕаоа ZeXtivt)
арфОТЁрсОУ рЁОООЮ фОЕГУОрЁУОи TTupOEVTOS,
595 toioi 8’ бцои [3е(3асасп Kpovos TETpdycovos opfjTai, Tfjpos evi oTEpvoioi х°^П ^eiovaa psXaiva
f.45r I avQpcoTTOis тгарЁттХау^Е voov, Xuoaav t’ EiropiVEi. f| Ё£ irypcov vouacov Savcrrou teXos г)Ё кабиурсоу.
AuocrripEis 8Ё teXeuoi. <ppEvo[3Xa(3(r]v t’ sirayouaiv 600 Suvovtes Tirav те ка! сока 0Ёоиаа SeXtivti.
"Hv 8’ Ётп auv8sanou Mt]vt] Soou ”ApEO$ avra f| TETpaycovou eovtos, aviripoi TOTE фСОТЕ$ Oicrrpcp Ётт’ e18goXoIS KEVEoTs VOOV ЁТГТО1Г)6еУ.
Ei 8Ё SsXrivairis TTupoEis ка0иттЁртЕро$ sir).
605 f| oyE Suvouot] ётпт], ouvoxfjaiv e8t|Oev.
eute Бё ка! Oaivcov Mf)v0 Ётпцартиро$ Eny uototiov бауатою (Biq teXos Ё^ауиоислу
”E£oxa 8’ аитЕ aivouai [Зротой$ тгХрутзсп aiSrjpou f| vouaois lEpfjaiv 'ApEi Mr]vr] awiouoa
610 TETpaaiv ёу KEVTpoioi ка! avTiocao’ Ётп кЁУтрср-ei 8Ё те Kai (Daivcov dXor]v aKTiva (BdXqaiv, axOecnv f| XaEaai Боцаоу т’ dpopfiaiv eOXi^ev.
Ei БЁ т’ атг’ aKTi'vcov “ApEcos фЕиуоиоа SeXf]vti OaivovTi kpuoevti auvairroi Беркоцёуою
615 2t1X|3ovtos. SEivaTs vEupcov vouaoiai xci^etttei.
’ApyaXEois 8Ё aivEaai {BpoToi Kapvouai, ка! “Aprjs отгтготе Suviyriv Mrjvris ouv тер KaTiouoris Kai Kpovov aiiruTaToio yovfjs copr|v ЁфЁтгоуто$.
Ei 8Ё te Mr]vr)v цёу Oaivcov, Trrava 8Ё ©oupos 620 Xeuoeiev KaTEvavT f| цартирЁО1 TETpaycovos.
ooaois dpcpoTEpoiai [ЗротоТд oivos ЁктЕХЁоио1У.
Еит’ av 5’ copps pev TTupoEis катотпобеу ettoito. фсота 5’ ap’ aXXf]Xoiai <paEivr]Tai SiapETpa f| TETpdycova, aivEoai 8uaaX0r|Tois poyEOuaiv.
625 cbs sal EiTEa(3oXiaiai 0eous oo^eeiv ётг! vouacp. aXX’ ei pev Zeu$ toioi <р(Хо$ ка! pdpTupos eit], kivSuvgov puETai те ка! Ёк каратсоу ЁаасоаЕУ. avTi'a 8Ё Zpvos Xeucocov Kpovos aXyEa teuxei E^EIV. Kai TTEVipv ТЕ OlVT] ТЕ XEPElova ScOKEV.
630 [rf]	Tdaaa цёу арф! vdaous- Ётг! 8’ eikeXo toToi 8uvaiT av
Фра^Еоба! цаХа тгоХХа vocp ttettvupevos avpp-ХЁ^СО 8’ au ЦЕТЁТГЕ10’. COS ЁК ktecivcov те ка1 6X(3ou Aiaa какр KpuEppv TTEvipv ётг! фсота$ ayivEL
KXppcov Ё^ЕХаоиоч [BpoTous Oaivcov TTupoEis те.
635 os pev irpoaSEV icov ’Ytepiovos. os 8e t’ oitioOev. таита 8ё ка! цЕоатои pe^Ei KXivas атто кЁУтрои аотг)р. ou уЕ 86pos ke8vos t68e kevtpov Ётих^Л-f.45v	I Nai nf]v ка! TIupoEis P>E(3acbs £cpcp (Biotoio
Ё^отпО’ cbpovopoio тгатрсо'Са ттаит’ ЁкЁЗасгаЕУ-
640 Ё£оха S’ el к’ аитср ouvet^ KEpoEoaa ХеХг]уг|.
Teas S’ аатпр TrapEcbv pE^Ei офЕТЁрою кат’ oikou.
Ё$ Xi'(3’ от’ dv 8ит1кср кЁУтрср катотпаб’ etti8uvt3.
Ka! 8’ ара ка! кХррою tuxtis peSecov airdpEpoEv 6X[3ou, от’ auras loi кХг)рои [Baivcov ттротгаро10ЕУ.
645	Tlpos 8Ё uEooupavsovTEs бцои Gaivcov те ка! ”Apps
KXfipov f| ouk ЁцЁрюаау f| au 86vtes <y’> атгацераау.
cos Se ка! ei t68e KEVTpov атго irXEupfis TETpayebvou p SiapETpoi opcoEV, афисо атгЕУбафюаи oX^ov.
650
655
660
665
670
675
EV TTEVl'p 8Ё poyEUQl KCCl COCOIS фёэта 8u COppV pp Xeuot] тгартгаи 8ё т’ атгботрофоу oTpov o8Eup.
Ei 8’ ара 8г] Mpvpv ВЕкатЕисоа’ асгтЕре^ арфсэ “Apeos П^е Kpovoio, Люд 8Ё т’ атт6сгтрофо$ аатрр Eip, di^upol ка! axpppovss Ё^ЕуЁиоито-ё^оха 8’ ei ка! £cpov ЁттаитЁХХоу рЕтотпа0ЕУ Mpvps ёк Zpvos keveov ка! арартирои Eip-Seuopevoi [Siotou yap ayEipouaiv ката аити.
Ei Be Aids pev орсото рЁоои 'YuEpiovos aiyXp. KEVTpov 8’ ацф!$ excooi t68e Kpovos рВЁ ка! “Apps, 6s pev итгЕртЁХХсоу. "Apps 8Ё t’ ottioOe Sicokcov, 6X[3ou ка! KTEavcov oikov тгХр0оита kevgoocv. f)V 8Ё HEOOUpaVlOV KEVTpov KEVEOV Aids ЕПЗ. oi 8’ dXoo! ЁкатЕрбЕ фа£(усоа1и. tote QvpToi ou pdvov ёу TTEvips KpuEpps Kdpvouaiv aviais. crXXa ка! ёу BsopoTs SavaTou teXos Ё^аииоисли.
THpos 8’ pv TTupoEVTOs атгоррЕюиаа SsXpvp copp Ёфёатгртаи аиуафр OaivovTi ouvoOaa. KEVTpov 8’ au/ТЕ pEooupaviov ФаЁбсоу SiETrpoiv. ТЕрф0ЁУТЕ5 ТтХойтср yXuKEpdb ЦЕТОТПо6е TFEVOVTai, oi 8ё ка! ёу auvoxpcri ка! ёу SeopoTs Ёуйуоуто.
Ei 8ё у’ ЁуаХХа^аутЕ5 opous р £сра Oecooiv aXXpXcov TTupoEis те ка! 'Eppps xPucroTr£SiXos. auv Ail 8’ ’HeXios KEVTpov катЁхсоу йтгбуЕЮУ. Ёк тгротЁрои (Biotou KTEavcov т’ афар Ё^ЕкйХюааи, Ocods т’ aXXoTpicov texvegov aTas т’ ETrdyouaiv.
Ei 8ё рЕаоирауЁоута Kpovou (ЗаХХр Ки0ЁрЕ1а
f| ФаЁбсоу тгатрфа (Врото$ ката ттбХХ’ аттоХЁааа^ ай01$ атг’ aXXoTpicov KTEaTiooETai apKiov 6X[3ov.
pv 5’ 'Apps SidpETpos eq. ktjv асггтЕта у’ e!q
f.46r I es KpuEppv TTEvipv TraXiv 't'^ETai fjv irpiv eXeittev.
680	"Hv 8e ка! ’HeXi'co Mpvp аиуЁр ката кЁУтрои
Ёк Ки6Ёрр$ f| Zpvos ацартиро$. aXyivoEoaa ттаухи tteXei уЕУЁбХр ттротЁрои тртсорЁур dX[3ou.
[S']	Паира цёу ёк ттоХёсоу ацф!$ ttevips тссБе Xuypp$
pEia’- аитар vuv БцФсоу уЕУЁбХрд TTEpi Хё^сэ
685 ttcos ke SiaKpi'vEiEV avpp tciSe бЁафата е18сЗ$.
Eute SEXpvaips ка! Kurrpi5o$ асггЁра$ aiuoi (Daivcov p TTupoEis apcpoiv ка6иттЕртЕрЁО1Еи.
SpCOES ка! БцФсОУ ТОКЁСОУ то! у’ Ё^ЕуЁиОУТО.
Ei 8’ ’Афро8(тг|У hev Oaivcov ка! 'Appg каборфЕР.
690 Mrjvp 8’ ай ФаЁбссл? те Kp6vo$ т’ Ётпцартирсл eTev, SouXoauvpv ттрофиуоитЕ$ ЁХЕибЕроу г)цар iSoisv.
тНцо$ 8’ ’НёХюу OaivovTa те тгирф6ро$ “Аррд. KuTrpiv Б’ аитЕ Kpovog криЕраТ^ ccktioiv орфр.
Ёк БцФсэи уЕуасатЕ$ ЁоТ$'i'kouoiv ava^iv.
695	Ei Бё Kpovcp psv i8’ ’HeXico царти^ ттёХо! 'Apps
Zeu$ Бё SEXpvaip те ка! ’АфроуЕУЕТ, бЕраттоутод ттатро$ 6 фй$ Earai, цртрр Бё т’ ЁХЕибЁрр айтф.
'Оттттоте Б’ ай КЕроЕааа ZsXpvaip uiroyEiov
р Butikov кЁУтроу Б1Ётгр. ТЕтрауфуои Ёбутод
700 рЁ катауттЁрру оХоой Kpovou, айтар "Аррод
аатрр auv Паф(р <р> ка! BidpETpo^ орфто
р TETpdycovos Eoi. цртро$ ттёХо1 ацфптбХою.
705
710
715
720
725
”Hv 8e Kpdvo$ кеитрою Xaxcbv Mqvqv ёсорсог] f| TiTqv*. ётерои 8ё сраод TTupoEis каОортугаи арфотЁрсоу Spcocov tokecov фрааоаю уЕуоэта.
Kai Бё ка! бтггтбт’ av ev кЁУтрср Mqvq pev ЁтгЕпу aXXcp 8’ айтЕ Kpovos кЁУтрср катотпа0ЕУ ettoito vuKTuparis Se XEXqvaiq TTupoEwi auvairroi. 8ouXoctuvt|s £uydv aisv итг’ auxEOiv olai фЁроисяу.
Ei Be pEooupavEoi ФаЁОсэу. Мгрг] Бё t’ air’ airrou dpp’ sXdoi. катотгюбЕ 8’ siravTEXXovTi аиуатгтои aarpcov оиХорЁУсоу ЁтЁрсоу paXEpfjoiv итг’ auyais SEpKOpEVOU ЁТЁрОЮ, yOVT|V SouXeiOV ETEU^aV.
’Ottitote 8’ dv kevtpcov Ёратт] KXiv0Eiaa ZeXtivt] EUEpycav pq8’ oaaov exo Eiripapiupov dcrrpcov. oi 8’ dXooi. Oaivcov те ка! 'Apris. Йе kci0’ &РП5 Ёц£Е{ЗасотЕ$ opcovTai f| copovopcp TETpayoovoi Г]Ё Tpiycovoi Ecoatv, ЁХЕи0Ер1Г)5 TOTE 0VT]Toi TrauadpEvoi SouXeiov utto £uydv dcpvco ayovTai.
f.46v I ApcoEs 8’ аОт' ёуёуоуто, ка1 ottitote cpasa БоТа Mqvris ка! ТiTfjvos аттокХ(уоисг’ аттд кЁУтрои.
f| (juvaipriv teuxouo' oXospyEaiv acrrpdaiv o'i’Se. цг| Aids au XEuoavTos q а(3рокоцою Ku0qpqs-
Eut’ dv 8’ cbpovdpcp Oaivcov Kunpis t’ iadpoipoi Ep(3E(3acdTEs opcovTai, oe! ©EpairovTas E0r|Kav, oux evos. аХХотЕ 8’ aXXcp uTroSpriocrovTas avaKTi. Бг]0ак1 ка! офЕТЁрои тштрг)сгкоцЁУои5 итто ттатро5. ei Бе ка! ’НёХю5 toTchv у’ Ётгщартиро$ Eiq, ка! 8eopous otXeuoi какц иттд Saipovos атг].
730
735
740
745
750
’’Aorpcov pev 8f] тоТсс, ка! оааа уЕ toToiv eoikev ахпрата 8uoyevEcov 8pcbcov teuxei Xuypd фйХа.
Айтар Ёусо раХа pev nuKivais npanioiv 8s8ar]Ka уаатЁро$ ёк тгрофЁрсоо’ а poyoaroKoi EiXEi'0uiai аХХ’ ойк ао<раХЁсэ$ ti$ cceiSoi tt|v8e у’ aoi8r|v-pavToauvn усср той] av х°Хо$ £K [3aaiXr]cov ЁсптЕтаи dv те XPEC^ oocpdv avdpa три т’ aXEEfvar тер Sri tov5e те puOov Ёуоэу apprjTov Ёаасо.
Айтар vEiaTi'pv ЁХасэи nsp! vuaaav aoiSrju rjSri x’ ПРЕТЁрпд yEVE0Xr|$ pEpvnaopai aorpcov. ?ixi ТГеХе. £фо1СЯ T ЁУ oTs сорт] ТГЁХ’ ЁКЕ(иГ|, Tfj ц’ атго уаатро^ E<pr|VE поХйХХгго$ EiXEi'Ouia офра ка1 ucrraTioiai цет’ aicoveaai 8аЁитЕ$ nEiOcovTai тат’ ёцо! 8сарг]сгато Molpa 8E8do6ai aarpcov i8|_ioauvr|v те ка1 IpEpoEaaav aoiSrjv.
'HeXios uev et]v AiSupoig. тер 8’ au0’ аца каХг] Kunpi$ <ai ФаЁОсои Ёрато$ ка! xpuoEos 'Eppf|$. 'Y8pox6cp 8Ё SEXrjuai'r] Oaivcov те ка! сорт], поиХип68тз 8’ "Арг)$ Ёи KapKi'vcp. арф! 8ё pdaaov oupavov Ёатреэфато (ЗёХо$ КЁУтаиро$ сгуеХксоу Tcbs pev Ёрг|у yEvs0Xr)v MoTpai 8iETEKpnpavTO.
Айтар ЁусЬ Мойслул ка! ai0Epioioiv ар’ астрой Eu^dpEvog Xiyuv upvov Ёрт]У катапайасэ doi8f)v aoTEpEs ЕйфЕууЕ^, Aid$ aiyioxoio 0йуатрЕ$.
ТХатЕ ка! кХёо$ aiEv Ёрг{ nopauvET aoiSfj.
[MavE0ovo$ ’AnoTEXEapaTiKcov [3i{3Xi'ov 7' тетёХеоттп]
CRITICAL APPARATUS
Sigla
AR=edition of Axt and Rigler (see Bibliography)
Axt=Axt independently
Rigl.=Rigler independently
D=D'Orville ad Chariton (see Bibliography)
Gn=edition of Gronovius (see Bibliography)
Holst.=Lucas Holstenius (see Introduction re Liber Halensis)
Koechly=editions of Koechly (see Bibliography)
L and l=used by Ludwich to indicate the Ms and a corrector thereof, respectively
LH=£z6er Halensis (see Introduction)
Ludwich=Ludwich ad Max. (see Bibliography)
Ludwich (A)=Ludwich ad. Anub. (see Bibliography)
marg, or margin=margin of Ms
Mrg.=margin of LH
Ms=manuscript; Laurentianus, Plut. 28, cod. 27, ff. 8v-46v (see Introduction)
Pingree=Prof. David E. Pingree
RL=Robert Lopilato
Spitzner=de Versa Graecorum (see Bibliography)
Textual Variants and Scholia
Book I
List of Topics
[13 хрсацата Ms хрпцата RL II 14 cxvaipeaiv Ludwich II 37 шраиуо$ Ms итгаиуо^ Ludwich 11 38 SeXfjvrj^ add. RL 11 39 атготеХёцата Ms атготеХёацата Ludwich II 42 atrroTs Ms ccurou$ RL I цртрисуацоид Ms цг)триюуацои$ Ludwich II 58 ацотгтиткой^ Ms ащотгпЛкой^ Ludwich II 62 ЁукХщата Ms ЁукХгщата Ludwich II 63 ^Evr]TEiag Ms ^evitel'ccs Ludwich II 77 тцд Ms II 79 icpiKTiKOus Ms кататгптпкой^ (dubitanter) Ludwich катаррг]кт1кой$ RL II 85 TTEvi’ct Ms TtEviav о
Ludwich II 90 ко8ац Ms како8ащоиа$ Ludwich како8ащ6усаи RL II 109 vEOTT]Ta Xapirpdv Ms veott]ti Хсщтгрои$ RL II tn Ётгаиикта$ Ms ETTavoucrag Ludwich]
Text of Book I
16 ЁрцеТа Ms 'Eppda Gr II t8 [Kpovcp ка! "HX105 Ётп9ЕсоройитЕ$ ’A<ppo8iTr|v marg.] II 20 t’ Ms 6' RL I r]8e Ms fjoTE RL (cf. Man. П 275) I Xd<pupat$ Ms Xa<puvai$ M. Papathomopoulos, "AAOYNAI,” RPh XLVH, 1973, 109 ("Notre hapax signifierait done litteralement 'celle qui est gloutonne' avec trois sens possibles: 1) la fellatrix, 2) la
nymphomane, 3) la catin avide d'argent, la meretrix.'") Лафора AR. II 21 Papathomopoulos transposes to follow line 19 11 22 [“Apris ка! ’АфроБгтг] Ётп'кЕУтро! marg.] I KEVTpov Ms KEVTpcov AR 11 24 [ei 8ё ка! ' Eppfjs marg.] I 8’rjVTaimaiaopp ????? marg. I toutois Ms Toiaiv D 11 26 ["HXios ка! ZeXtivt) ettikevtpoi. 6 pev ev appEaiv, f) 8Ё ev 6f|XEaiv £cp8iois marg.] II 29 [el Бё ка! "HXios ка! ZEXfjvr) ?????? ка! appEviKois £cp8iois SiapETpouvTES Ётг! ‘Афро8[тт| copovopouoi3 marg.] II 30 koteiQu Ms кат’ i0u LH II 34 [Zeus eiriKEVTpos ЁтбЕсорсоу Kpiov ка! ZKop-niov marg.] 11 35 окортп'оу Ms акортгЕЮУ Axt 11 37 Pentameter I ттрауратЕг'гк Ms ттрауцат(г19 Gr II 38 ['Eppfis Ttpos “Apr] TETpaycavov marg.] I 6 apris written above 0oupos Ms II 39 xpcbpaTos Ms xpppaTos D II 40 [si Бё ка! Buvouoi. Люд pr) etti9egopouvtos marg.] II 41 S’ add. RL I ЁкфЕиуоит Ms фЕйуоисп RL II 42 [“Apris ка! ’АфроБпт) ouvovtes ка! ettiSecopouvtes ZEXf)vr]v marg.] II 45 [Kpovos ouvcbv ’АфроБгпз marg.] II 47 yqpous Ms yfjpcos AR II 49 coBeivougiv Ms cbSivouoiv LH II 50 [ZsXf]vr] ката SidpETpov 'HXi'ou Хиаааа фааги eccv йтгаутг]атз Kpdvcp marg. I Al Ms ia' RL ]ll 51 dvrfioEiE tl's Ms avTf|OEi’- otis RL II55 oeittopevoi Ms ariirdpEvoi LH II 58 ['Eppfis. ZeXtivti ка! ’Афро8пт| cbpovopouvTEs. Aids Suvovtos marg.I Bl Ms i[3' RL] II 61 rraXiv Ms TrdXr]v AR II 62 ['Eppfis ка! ’Афро8(тг| ouvovtes marg. I ГI Ms iy' RL] II 64 [sav 'Eppfjs ЁтпбЕсортз тгр ZEXf)vr|v au^ouoav, ’АфроБпт| 8Ё Xfjyouaav marg.] II 66 [Zeus ка! Kpovos ETHKEVTpoi marg. I Al Ms 18' RL] II 67 тгоХитгЕ1'рата Ms ттоХиг|рата D II 68 sis Ms es AR II 70 [‘Eppfjs ка! Zeus peooupavouvTEs ouvaTrroucrris auToTs ка! ZeXtivtis marg. I El Ms ie' RL] II 75 [“Apris Ётт(кЕУтро$ marg. I S'I Ms is"' RL] II 76 Pentameter II 78 [el Бё ка! "HXios ouv^j marg. I Zl Ms i£' RL] II 83 [Kpovos pEooupavcov Ётг! Tfjs vuktos marg. I HI Ms it]' RL] II 89 [’Eppfis 8idpETpos Kpovcp ка! ZeXtjv^ cbpovopouvTois marg. I ©I Ms 16' RL] II 90 outoTs Ms auTos LH II 91 Pentameter II 92 [el 8ё ка! атгокХплз marg.] I diroKXsivq Ms атгокХплз LH II 96 [“Apris uirauyos marg.] I арт]а Ms “Apr]V D II 97 pev add. Spitzner II 99 Pentameter II 100-105 marked
by asterisk»! II too [Zeug. ’АфроВгпу Kp6vo$. ”Apiy, "HX105. ZeXfjvr]. ‘Eppfjs marg.] II 106 [’АфроВ(тт]. Kpovo$, Zeus ev AiyoKEpcp f| 'YBpoxocp 'Apecas eTTiQecopouvTos ’A<ppo8nT|v ка! ZEXqvqv marg.] II 109 ccpqos Ms apEO$ Holst. II П2 [eccv Be "HXios aKTivojBoXfj marg.] II 114 Pentameter II 115 [2еХг)уг] ЁтгЕр[Загиоиста SrjXeoi tottois катсс BiapETpov ‘HXicp cbpovopouvTi тих°иаа marg.] II 119 [eccv Be ка! Kpovos kcci “Apris pEaoupavcoai marg.] II 120 урафЕтаг ка1 Taxwov TravdBupTov сстготцг]£е1Е aiSrjpcp marg. I Beivov Ms Beivco AR 11 121 [’АфроВпт] Ttpos Kpovov ка! 2eXr|vr|v BidpETpog Kai “Apqs тгро$ ’АфроБ(тг]У TETpaycovos. 'Eppou pEcroupavouvTos ка! Eiri0EcopouvTos Kpovou tov 'Eppfjv marg.] II 124 Pentameter I арф1(ВаХо1] it appears ±at this was changed at some time to ацф1[ЗаХХо1 II 128 Pentameter II 129 [Zeus 'Eppqs брои ётпкЕитрос marg.] II 134 [ZeXfjvt] аи^[фсо5 аир(ЗаХХоиаа “Apei ekteuovti marg.] II 136 арфстгоХа^ Ms арф! iroSas LH II 138 aEipvqcTTov Ms aieipvricrTov LH II 139-152 marked by asteriskoi II 139 [“Apps marg.] II 141 те add. AR 1 EupiSpois Ms EupeiSpois D II 142 итто Ms итта! Holst. II 144 pev Ms ка1 Pingree II 149 outi таВ’ Ms ou тЁтат’ AR I г]Хотгауп Ms f]Xorrayfjs Holst. II 152 Pentameter I per Ludwich (A), p. 130: XaoS ouXopEvov L, corr. xads t’ coXupsvov 1 (vielleicht meinte er oXXupevov, wobei natiirlich t’ wegfallen miisste; aber die Variante taugt offenbar nichts) II 153 [SeXpvt] атгоррЁоиаа Kpovou marg.] 11 Г57 syKuov Ms Ёукио1 Pingree I coSei'vouctiv Ms coBi'vouaiv AR II 158 [ХеХг|уг| атторрЕоиоа 'Apecos marg.] I! 159 Pentameter II гбо TpuxcbpEvov Ms Tpuxoupdvou AR 11162 t’ Ms 0’ AR II 164 [Зг]кд$ Ms ₽>г)хо$ Rigl. 11 165 XETtTaXEois Ms XETTTaXsoi D II 166 tteivovtes Ms II 167-169 These lines are quoted by Hephaestio (see Notes) II 167 [’Apris pecroupavcov Ётг! Tfjs ЙрЁра$ marg.] I qpEpivfjai Heph. I pe^Ei Heph. 11 168 oXXuoi Ms coXeoe Heph. 11 169 какср om. Heph. I г)Ё Ms f| ка! Heph. I Bixocrraaiq те Ms Bixocrraaiq Heph. Bixoaraaiqaiv AR II 170 ttoXXokjiv Ms II 171 ttevi'eooiv Ms TTEvi'qaiv D II 172 evBei'eooiv Ms EvBEiqaiv Gr (in annot.) II 173 acrrEyov rjB’ ayupvaiov cctekvov Ms aoTEyoi qB’
ayupvaioi cctekvoi D II Г74 Savarcp Ms Odvamov RL II 175 [ei 5e Zeus ётпбесареТ ei
marg.] I Pentameter II 176 ["Apris tv Ai(3i marg.] I Х!ф Ms II 180 ['Eppfis-’AcppoSiTT], Kpovos tov TTpciKTiKov marg. I ттаффу Ms II 181 in left marg.; strange device at end of line] I e^ouoiv apupovEs iriTfjpes Ms pe^oucnv apupovas irrrfipcrs AR II 182 [ei 8e Zeus ётпбесореТ marg.] II 185 [ZeXf]vr] cxu£i\pcos airo ouvoSou oup(3dXXouoa "Apei f| Kpovcp marg.] I 60001 Ms oooai D I utte£uv68oio Ms II 186 epireSov Ms II 189 Evydorpiov Ms II 190 Qripieooi Ms 6r)peit]oi AR II 191 coSeidiv Ms cbSToiv AR I (pepcov Ms cpepov AR 11 195 5e Ms 8’ LH 11 196-207 marked by asteriskoi II 196 [O ?? marg.] II 199 цеттрецуёцеи Ms II 206 above line ?? II 208 [SeXf|vr] TrXr]o(<pcos Au. oupjBdXXouoa marg.] II 209 Pentameter II 210 [ZeXfjvr) TrXr)oi<pcos Atos diroppeouca marg.] II 211 Pentameter II 213 Pentameter I per Ludwich (A), p. 130: vooepous TeXeoei L, com. voooepous TeXeoeiev I (iibergeschrieben ttoiti) II 215 [“Apris koi Zeus ётпкеитро! ка! dXXf]Xois SidpeTpoi marg.] II 217 тгрокопт] Ms тгроко-nris LH I o8ooouoi Ms урафЕтаг OKeSdoouoiv. eXdoouoiv marg. II 218 etrei] dtro Pingree II 221 xpcopoTos Ms xPOUccfos D II 223 [ei 8ё ка! “Apris ueooupaveT marg.] II 224 [SeXf)vn ounces oup(3dXXouoa Ai! ка! ’АфроБпт] eiriKevTpois ouoiv marg.] II 229 [Kpovos “Apris Suvovtes, ZeXfivtis ‘HXiou cbpovopouvTcov marg.] II 235 [’АфроЗгтт) peooXa(3oupEvr] йтто Kpovou koi “ApEcos ETTiQecopouvTcov ZsXf|vriv ка! ‘Eppfiv TETpaycbvous marg.] I apeos Ms I rjv Ms fj AR II 237 pdvTas Ms pdvTias AR II 241 purrovTa Ms I oupft oiv Ms II 242 dXoal Tripouoi Kdppvov Ms oXoaTs 6f)peooi Kapf]vajv RL II 244 Xuococovtes Ms XuoocbovTEs LH II 245 [ZeXfjvri тгХгрсфсг^ crup{3dXXouoa “Apsi. pfi ETnSEcopouvTcov Aids f| ’Афро8(тг|5 marg.] II 250-251 these lines are paraphrased in Hephaestio (see Notes) II 250 [ZEXfjvri pEooXafBoupevr) йтто Kpovou ка! “Apecos marg.] II 252 auToas Ms II 254 a<papevous Ms I apapevous Ms II 255 8aiopEvous Ms I Tra66vTas Ms II 256 [’Афро8(тг| pEooXa(3oupievr] йтто Kpovou ка! “ApEcos marg.] I peat) Ms, peoori Gr (in annot) II 262 [Zeus ’Афробпт] cbpovopouvTES.
'Apecos Kpovou Suvovtgov marg.] II 266 [ei 5e Zeus EOxaTopoipos marg.] II 267 ['Apris Kpovos cbpovopoOvTes. Aids 8uvovtos marg.] II 271 [Kpovcp кш 'Apei ouvcrTTToucra ZsXrivn marg.] II 273 apeos Ms 'Apecos D II 277 [SeXrjvr] peaoupavouaa ev vuKTepivcp бецатг. 'HXiou owos ётпкеитрои ка! ev appeviKoTs tottois marg.] II 28 г [SeXr|vr| cbpovopouoa etti nuepivcp бецап. ’HXiou ка1 'Ерцои [JECTOUpaVOUVTCOV. какотгок^эу ЦГ] ЕТПфЕрОЦЁУСОУ marg.] II 282 ётг’ Ms Ёф’ Pingree II 286 [’Афро5пт| Ётпцартироиоа ’Apei marg.] I ЁХбоиоа Кибг)рп Pingree II 290 ['Epuns ev 181'015 oikois Kpovov цартирсоу marg.] II 291 каб’ cciTEpa tcoSe Ms кат’ а1бЁра тф8е Gr II 292 oopiEooiv Ms ootpinoiv AR II 294 [2еХг]уп оицфсоуоиаа 'Eppifj ка'1 ’АфроБпт] ouvouoa Aii marg.] II 295 Koopov Ms II 29g eututtegov Ms II 301 [Zeus aKTivo[3oXn6Eis йф’ 'Ерцой marg.] I ХацттаиуЁТ15 Ms XauTrpauyETis AR II 302 Ёрце(а/ Ms II 304 УЕдтпта Ms veottiti Rigl. I Хацттрау Ms Хац-п-pous RL II 306 [ZeXnvn dKTivo(3oXn6elaa йтго 'Apscos- nepi qutous 'Eppou f| ка! SiapeTpou ovtos marg.] I ацф1КЁрсс>5 Ms ацф1КЁрсо Mrg. II 307 apecos Ms 'Apeos D I Ха^ейцата Ms Хо^ейцата Mr... II 309 кбацою Ms KpioTo Pingree II 310 ETravuKTopas Ms ETravoiKTopas Holst. II 312 фopaбЁvтEs Ms фсорпбёутЕ5 D II 313 aiSppoEVTa Ms ai8npr)EVTd D II 315 [Bia 6avaTov Ms [BinSavaTcp RL I XeRpei Ms Xeiwoucn RL I какоЕруЁ’С бицф Ms какоеруЁа бицбу RL II 316 урафетаг £upeai SeSeiy marg. II 318 фарриуо5 Ms фариуо5 D II 319 n Ms 18’ RL II 320 t’ Ms 8' RL I сгиаукп? Ms II 321 ["HXios aKTivo^oXcov Kpovov Kai 'Apn marg.] I Kpdvou Ms Kpovoio AR II 325 дриицЁУОЮ Ms 6руицЁиои D II 326 йттбтроцоу Ms йттдтроцо1 Pingree II 327 [Kpovos iaopoipos 'HXicp marg.] I Kuavoxpooio Ms киауохрФтою AR II 332 6avaTov Ms 6avaTous Axt II 333 к’ Ёк Ms как AR II 334 [ZsXrjvn ioopoipos Kpovcp, Ётпцартиройуто5 ка! 'Apecos marg.] II 335 f|v add. RL I trupoEis Ms HupoeiSns Pingree II 336 Pentameter I per Ludwich (A), p. 130: aiSqv L, aber 1 und n in Rasur, der Spiritus sicher von I II 338 крифщ’ marg. II 339 [Kpovos cbpovopcav. 'Apscos Suvovtos marg.] II 341 ["HXios
Ttpds wApp TETpdycavos ка! ZsXpvp ттрд$ Kpovov marg.] II 342 Pentameter I per Ludwich (A), p. 130: p L, daraus corr. ка! 1. сгтЕрЁроти L, doch Epoiv ganz von 1 in Rasur. 8ouXous iroipoEi f] ка! yovEcov cttepeoeiev Axt und Rigler, SouXous iroipoEi ка1 yovEcav cTTEpEOEi Kochly; vielleicht SouXous rroipaEi. pv yovEcov отЕрЁр (-Ёар) II 343 [’AcppoSirp rrpos “App SidpETpos ка! ттрд$ Kpovov TETpdycovos marg.] II 345 Pentameter I per Ludwich (A), p. 130: touo8evoei L, corr. тоиаЗ evoei 1 (doch ist das ubergeschriebene v hinterher durch einen iibergesetzten Punkt wieder getilgt); Axt und Rigler conjicierten tt]8e vdsi ^uveoei und Kochly setzte dies in den Text. Da jedoch auch der Oxyrhynchus Papyrus [464] (E Z. 6) deutlich touo8e bietet, so darf an den Buchstaben schwerlich etwa geandert werden. Wohl aber ist es erlaubt, tous 8e zu schrieben, es von dem Vorigen abzuirennen und auf die vorher genennten Planeten zu beziehen. So erst wird es verstandlich. II 346 [Zeus TETpdycovos p Tpiycovos irpos Kpovov, 'Ерцои SEXpvps cbpovopouvTcav marg.] II 347 ётг’ Ms Ёф’ Rigl. II 34S Pentameter I eoeite Ms sorai RL I per Ludwich (A), p. 130: ё£ете von mir versuchsweise eingesetzt; eoeite L, eotci iibergeschrieben 1; eooetoi Axt und Rigler, unmetrisch; eutuxes ёооеТто1 тойто 0ёц’ ёк yEVEps Kochly nach Dorville. 11 349 Pentameter II 350 [Zeus. “Apps, ’Epups capovopoOvTEs. ZfiXpvps атгд ouvoSou Kpovcp aup{3aXXouops marg.] I 6 apps written above TTupoEis Ms II 352 Pentameter II 353 [Kpovos ЦЕта 'ApEcos* Kpovos TtapdSois 'ApEcas marg.] II 355 TtoXXcav KaKcbv Ms ттоХХой какой Gr II 356 0’ add. AR I <0’> e^ei] pe^Ei Pingree II 357-358 these lines are cited in Vat. gr. 1056, f. 156 (Pingree collation) after the words 6 auros Ttpos to teXos той a' [3i[3Xiou II 357 [“Apps Kpovov ortrEuoas' "Apps Trap68ois i8cbv Kpovov marg.] II 359 y’ add. AR I TtXavpTcav Ms TtXavcav те Gr II 360 86te Ms 86т’ AR I afjoai Ms asidai Holst. II 361 Pentameter I per Ludwich (A), p. 130: ettos ohne sichere Gewahr; denn nur ттрооЁ ist von L, das folgende тгоо dagegen von I in Rasur; vielleicht hatte L тгроаЁти
In the manuscript a table of exaltations and dejections is given after the end of Book
I, at the bottom of f. 13 v.
[<Table of Exaltations and Dejections>]
[Kpow^	икфсоца Zuyoj	polpai K<a>'	татгЕ1- исэца	Kpioj	poTpai к<а>'
Zeu^	Каркь	IE’	••	Aiyo-	ie‘
	vo$			KEpco^	
’Apns	Aiyo-	КГ)'	••	KapKi-	КГ)'
	KEpco^			vo^	
"HX109	Kpidj	i6'	••	Zuyd$	i6'
’Афро-	’IxQues-		••	ГТар-	
бит)				6evo£	
'Epun?	TTap-	is'	••	’IxQue?	ie'
	0EVO£				
2еХпут]	Таиров	Y	••	2кор-	/1
				irio$	
[i a' add. RL I planets and signs are written with symbols ]
[<TabIe of Exaltations and Dejections>]
[Saturn	exaltation Libra	21°	dejection Aries	21
Jupiter	Cancer	15°	Capricorn	15'
Mars	Capricorn	28°	Cancer	28'
Sun	Aries	19°	Libra	19'
Venus	Pisces	27°	Virgo	27 ‘
Mercury	Virgo	15°	Pisces	15’
Moon	Taurus	3°	Scorpio	3°]
Book П
Text of Book П
I xupavEOVTsg Ms KOipavEOVTE$ AR 11 2 te2 Ms yE AR 11 3 diple left margin I EvcrrfjpiKTai marg. II 5 cocrr’ ooov Ms сооб' dooov AR II 6 (BXooupoIoi Ms V pXocnjpaidiv RL II to svi xcoppv "t~nSE Ms ётт! xcoprjv rq 5e Gr svt xcopfl Л) 5Ё keu6ei
Pingree II 12 SiKrjXEcov Ms 8siKf)Xcov AR II 13 тгЕфоррцЁуагтЕрбрд Ms ттЕфортщЁу' uTTEp0EV AR II 14 SiayauoTctToi Ms 8f] ayauoTOTOi AR II 16 a8i'KT]X’ Ms 8eikt|Xcov AR II 19 four dots in left margin I 60001g aopcauEvog Pingree II 20 6g Ms 6v RL I iTovTog Ms ttovtou Gr II 21 BivEupsvog Ms SivEupEvov RL II 24 KE<paXf)v Ms KE<paXf]g Axt II 28 Siveuvt’ Ms Biveuvtoi AR I aisi Ms ccei Gr I acpaipE? Ms ocpaiprig D I [тд оиотрофг] marg.] II 31 8uoi Ms 80101 D I Trpo8ioTrroi Ms тгротютггос Gr (in annot.) I f]8’ Ms 18’ D II 34 te Ms 8e RL II 35 cog Ms 6g AR II 37 au add. Rigl. I ОЁрод Ms II 38 yEi'vovTai Ms yiyvovTai AR I peootoi Ms рЁоатбд AR II 39 f]cd Ms fjoT Rigl. II 42 -e- left margin I фра^орш capov Ms фра^Ео pofpav D II 45 axpiOE Ms ayxou RL II 48 to( yE Ms ttovto RL I ЁбутЕд Ms eovto RL II 49 EVTog] f| koi Pingree I 8[kt]v Ms Bivrjv D £covr)v RL I TrapaKEipEvoi Pingree II 51 OTtdooig Ms Ёф’ 00001g Pingree Ётт’ oaaoig Mrg. II 54 [£cp8(oig ayaXpaoi marg.] II 55 Ёттацофа8Е1д Ms Ёттаро1{3а8(д Gr (in annot.) II 57 apioroi Ms o’iotoi Axt II 60 ouv Ms ou D II 61 8e[vt]oiv Ms 8i'vr]oiv LH II 62 aysivEi Ms ayivElD II 67 voi Ms vu D II 71 тгара Ms Ttapai D II 73 8eiveuovti Ms II 74 [??? f] тротгг] marg.] I ёу! Ms етп Pingree II 75 peoov Ms psooov D I [урафЕтаг Tpriycov veicov TTEpi tcapKi'vov marg.] II 83 фраооат’ Ms II 84 xapicoopsvov Ms xaPaaaop£vov Gr II 87 t’ Ms 0’ Gr II 89 uTTspEovTa Ms TTEpocovTa D II 91 ЁтгафсарЕУод Ms ЁттафсЬрЕУОУ Gr I
cokects Ms II 92 uecrov Ms usocrov Gr I Seiveuovto Ms Siveuovto Holst. II 94 ёк ttep Ms итгЁр D 11 95 three points in left margin 11 96 Xaycoidv Ms Aaycaou Gr (in annot. to I, 355) II 97 vEiaoopEvov Ms II 99 votiou Ms votiov Gr II too цЁуа Ms цЁта AR II 104 акротоцоют Ms акротоцою RL II 106 SiartEpaivovTai Ms SiaiTEipaivovTai RigL II 107 Eoraai Ms Ёатаа’ AR II 108 8ikt)Xcov Ms 8eikt|Xcov AR I snacpopEvoi Ms EiratpcapiEvoi Gr (in annot) I dpou Ms оХкои Gr II 109 9’ add. Herm. ad Orph. p.
716 I uvpou Ms iKpos Pingree I 6odv oupavov Ms 0oou oupavou Dll no del. D I Si'eAov Ms Sei'eXov Dll 112 yaTav Ms alav F. Passovius ad Mus. v. 213 (per AR) Il 114 r Ms 0’ Gr II 120 кг|фТо$ Ms кг]<рГ)О9 Holst. II 122 те цёоооу Ms ттЕрюаой RL (cf. Man. П 136-138) II 125 ayopos Ms cnpoppos AR II 129 оГотгер Ms оатгЕр AR II 132 TtavTa cpaivovTa Ms ттацфа(иоита Gr II 136 t’ Ms 0’ Gr I ЦЕТЕфгщграи Ms I Eipoi Ms ipoi Holst. II 137 EKXf)Etcrav Ms ЁкХр'Гаааи Mrg. II 141-147 marked by asteriskoi II 143 8 '.pys Ms Бё те AR 8Ё yE RL II 148 кХитофЕууоТ^ Ms кХитофЕууЕ^ D II 149 01K015 Ms oikous Pingree II 150-153 these lines are cited in Vat. gr. 1056, f.l56v (Pingree collation) after the words о auTos (i.e. цауЁ0сои) II 150 [Kpdvo$ £cp8(cp Aids marg.] II 151 ei8’ Ms f]8’ Vat. gr. 1056 iS’ Gr I ETEpoiatv Ms ETapoioiv Vat. gr. 1056 and D II 152 Беоцсоу Ms and Vat. gr. 1056 Saopcbv Gr (in annot.) II 153 eu TrpfpovTas avcncras Vat. gr. 1056 II 154 xpn^d Ms II 157 [Zeus £cp8(cp Kpovou marg.] II 161 0’ add. Herm. ad Orph. p. 749 I ev tTEXadoi Ms ЁцтгеХаБтр (+ фроуЁоута5) Pingree ЁцтгЕХаааот or ёу iTEXdaaoi RL II 162 letter obliterated after 0’ Ms I йттолЕТГтг]сЬтЕ5 Ms йттотгЕтгтг]сота5 AR 11 163 Бё add. AR I те Ms t’ LH II 165 f] ка1 Ms traiSas AR (cf. Man. П 156) II 166 [Kpovos £cp8icp “Apscos marg.] I oikoioiv Ms opioioiv D II 169 avEi'ais Ms II 170 [“Apps CcpSi'cp Kpovou marg.] II 172 те add. Herm. ad Orph. p. 749 11 177 [Kpovos £cp8i'cp ’Афро81'тт]5 marg.] I y’ add. AR II 179 (=line 180 in the manuscript; transposed by AR) I тгарЁхоиаау Ms TTapExouoais Rigl. II 180 (=line 179 in the manuscript; transposed by AR) II 182 8t]6(ki Ms8r|0dKi AR II 184 [’Афро8(тг) £cp8icp Kpovou marg.] II 186
pdXa yaupoupsvous Ms pdX’ ayaXXopEvous D 11 188 ЁтЁрсои Ms Erapcov D 11 189 о obliterated above first a of тгаХХак(8Есгсг1У Ms II 191 [Kpovos ^cpSicp ‘Eppou marg.] II 193 ЁттЁ8г|аЕи Ms eSfioev Gr II 195 KpurrraSious Ms критгта5[со$ Pingree II 200 ovoivto Ms ovaivro Rigl. II 201 8’ del. D II 202 ['Eppfjs £cp8icp Kpovou marg.] II 204 povov Ms pouvov AR I Eipcov Ms II 209 [Зсотср Ms (Biotou D II 210 [Zeus £cp8(cp ’ApEcos marg.] II 21г orptapaKapEs Ms rptapaxapEs Gr II 213-214 these lines are cited in Vat. gr. 1056, f. 156v after the words 6 auros PccveQcov 11 213 [“Apris £cp8icp Aios marg.] I Soupos Vat. gr. 1056 II 214 crrTEipEai Vat. gr. 1056 II 216 aprjpoTas Ms 'Aprjv orav <au> RL II 217 KTEtvovras Ms KTEivovra RL I 8E8acoras Ms Zeus ccSpfj RL 11 218 apa pf]J “Apscos Pingree I pf] 8e sis Ms pr]SEis Pingree pr]8' sis RL I roaos Pingree II 221 [Zeus CcpSicp ’A<ppo8nT]s marg.] II 222 rravroious Ms ravroicov LH II 224 8vt]tous Ms 0r)r)Tous Gr (in annot.) I dXXuai Ms Xaotcn D I TroXXisacnv Ms TroXtEaaiv Gr 11 22S 0’ add. Rigl. I oa’ ev Ms daaoi Pingree II 229 ev Ms eiv Axt II 231 f]8’ Ms 18’ LH II 232 [’AcppoSirri £cp8icp Aios marg.] II 235 yEpaEoai Ms уЕраЕаа’ Mrg. II 237 EK0aXdpous Ms EuQaXapcov RL I те add. Gr (in annot.) 11 238 ev sfjai Ms eveooi Pingree I ттгоХеесюту Ms tttoX[ecjqiv AR I apterous Ms apiaroi Rigl. 11 241 TETipripEvov Ms tetipevov Rigl. 11 243 Ttopov Ms TrdpEv Rigl. II 245 olatov Ms oTatv Gr II 246 [Zeus CcpSicp 'Eppou marg.] I rroXuv oX(3ov Ms iroXuoX(3ov D II 247 eukXe’ ётг’ Eucppoauvris Ms eukXeo t* Eucppoauvris D eukXe' sincppoauvris Axt 11 248 vopcovr’ Ms veopebvr’ Gr 11 253/262 line 253 has -I- in left margin, and there is -I- at the end of line 262 11 253 ['Eppfjs ^cpSicp Atos marg.] II 261 8tKaarroXiEaaiv Ms SiKaarroXiaiotv Holst. II 265 keTvo Ms KEt’va$ D II 266 ['Apris CcpStcp ’AcppoShris marg.] II 267 критгтоиаа Ms кри-rrrous Gr II 269 auvETtSas Ms EuvsnSas D I тЁахЕа Ms I payXa Pingree I teXouvtos Ms teXouvtes Rigl. II 272 XEpaiv Ms XEipEcrcf D II 273 [’AcppoSirri £cp8icp 'ApEcos marg.] II 277 TroXupvfiaTotoi Ms rroXupvf)CTT^ai Rigl. roXupvfiaraiai RL I auvEuvotatv Ms auvEuvcoaiv Gr (in annot.) cuveu8ouoiv RL II 282 [урасрЕтаг <ai
aTrXf|Tois oxEEcrai marg.] II 283 eSgokcv Ms sSucrav RL II 286 Xuirriv Ms 8ur)v D I r’ del. D II 287 oxXrpei Ms drAriaei Rigl. II 288 соротокоиаау Ms соротокоисга Gr (in annot.) II 290 dv8pdoiv Ms duSpsoaiv D I Tercets Ms (eras AR I Kapvoucrav Ms Kdpvouoiv D I cxviais Ms ervias AR II 291 ['Apris £cp8icp 'Eppou marg.] II 294 какофросгиитули Ms кака фроуЁоисли Pingree какофроуЁоислу RL I aiEi Ms cte! Holst. II 296 8е5сст]к6тсг$ Ms SsSariKOTEs Axt II 297 ка!1 add. Pingree I EiSias Ms iSias Pingree I ттикиа т’ exovtes Ms ttukv’ ettexovte$ RL II 299 te add. D II 301 [урссфЕтаг aQXious marg.] II 304 ['Eppfjs ^cpSicp 'ApEcos marg.] II 308 тгарбЕцЁиои$ Ms ттарбЁЦЕУо^ Rigl. II 309 line is in parentheses I SiSoucn Ms SiSovtes RL II 311 utt’ Ms ётт’ RL II 312 XaSpais Ms Xfjpois Pingree I <те(Зёоутсп Ms оо(ЗЁоута1 Gr (in annot.) II 313 [’Афро8[тг| £cp8icp 'Eppou marg.] I ф1Хорг)8г|$ Ms ф1ХоррЕ18г]$ AR II 315 exovtes Ms exovtccs Gr II 318 yEivovTai Ms yivovTai Holst. I ExovTcrs Ms exovtes Holst. II 319 three dots in left margin II 324 ypapais Ms ypairrots D I dvQeai Ms avQea Pingree II 325 ev] au Pingree II 326 аттЕбркато Ms атго 6г|като D II 328 ['Eppfjs £cp8(cp ’AppoSiTris marg.] II 329 тщорЁиои5 Ms Ttopevous Gr (in annot.) II 333 ЕирЕто Ms ЕирЁта5 D II 334 oi Ms ous Axt I Хг)уЁсо5 Ms Х1уЁсэ5 Gr I рЁХттоитЕ5 Ms рЁХттоитс^ Axt 11 342 diple in left margin I [Kpovos £cp8icp 'HXiou marg.] II 347 [Zeus CcpSicp 'HXiou marg.] II 351 ЁтЁрои5 Ms ETapous D II 353 ['Apris £cp$icp 'HXiou marg.] II 357 marked by asteriskos II 359 [’Афро8(тг| ^cpSicp 'HXiou marg.] I Р>Е[Зг]киТа Ms [ЗЕ(Зг]киГ AR II 360 ctXoxoioi Ms dXoxoio Axt ак
II 361 ['Eppfjs ^cpSicp 'HXiou marg.] II 362 ау(ХЁа5 Ms II 363 diple in left margin I [Kpovos £cp8icp SsXfivris marg.] II 367 й^птсп Ms'i^rjvTai AR II 368 [Zeus £cp8icp 2sXf|vr|s marg.] II 369 ttXeiovcov Ms ттХеоусоу Holst. II 372 ['Apris £cp8icp SsXf|vris marg.] I oikois Ms oikco RL 11 374 out’ Ms 18’ D ou RL I фо((3ою Ms фб^ою D II 375 Qaprivcc Ms Sapiva Holst. II 378 ttXeEi6vcov Ms II 379 [’Афро8(тг] £cp8icp ZeXfivns marg.] II 382 £cp8iois Ms^cpois Axt II 383 ['Eppfjs £cp8icp 2sXf]VT)s marg.] II 384 aXXrjs Ms II 387 ["HXios (]cp8icp 'HXiou marg.] II 390
KocrpfjTE Ms KoopfjTai Gr II 391 [ZeXtivt) £cp8icp 2sXf)vr|s marg.] II 394 duyap Ms auTap RL I dXXf|Xcov Ms dXXay8r]v RL 11 395 line written at bottom of page with indication that it is to be placed here II 397 тгЕр ovtes (with a space between p and о and a letter possibly erased before o) Ms II 400 ouvKpaois Ms ойукрссся^ Gr I BiaKpiv’ Ms 8iEKpiv’ D II 401 xcapoig Ms X^P01' Rigl- 11 403-408 marked by asteriskoi II 405 ат’ add. D II 407 8Ё Ms 8’ cite Pingree I (SpaSioTEpot Ms [3ap8uTEpoi Axt II 410 [Kpovos. "HXios marg.] II 412 8Ё Ms 8’ AR II 415 ptivuGei ка! Ms pivuOei те D pivu0Ei Pingree II 417 [Zeus. "HXios marg.] II 42.1 rjcraov Ms rjcrcrcov Axt II 422 ё<р’ del. D II 423 ['Apris, "HXios marg.] II 426 [’АфроВгпг], "HXios marg.] II 428 8ouXais f) Ms 8ouXaiai D I f| add. D II 431 ['Eppfjs. "HXios marg.] II 432 fjpEpoEv Ms poipnosv Pingree 11 433 s^opevous Ms s^opsvous Pingree I toi add. AR 11 434 in paren±eses and possibly with an arrow above and to left of line I f]coaiaiv Ms f]cpais Pingree I avdoacov Ms dvaTEXXcov Pingree II 435 Epirpfi^poiv Ms ev -rrpf^Eoaiv Pingree II 436-437 marked by asteriskoi II 441 [SeXtivt), Kpovos marg.] II 443 vouoous Ms voaous Gr II 444 SsipaXai'ous Ms SsipaXsous LH II 446 [2еХг|уг|. Zeus. ’А<рро8(тг| marg.] II 448 8Ё Ms 8’ AR II 451 [SEXf]vr|. ‘Eppfjs marg.] II 453 [ZEXf]vr], "Apris marg.] II 455 ётг’ del. D II 456 Suvqvt’ Ms E8uvav6’ D II 458 QavouvTas Ms QavdvTas Axt II 460 [SEXtjvri атторройоа Aids. ’Aippo8iTr|s. ‘Eppou auvaiTTEi Kpovcp. ”ApEi marg.] II 465 [SeX^ut]. 'Apris marg.] II 466 xXfipcov Ms xXfjpov Gr II 472 Seciv Ms 8e Becjiv Axt 8Ё oivr) RL (cf. Man. VI 608-610) II 473 ка! ouviouoa Ms KEivov iouact RL II 474 [SEXijvr] атгорройсга 'Apecos auvaiTTEi Au' marg.] II 477 [SsXfivr], ’AcppoSiTT] marg.] II 478 [2еХг]уг), 'Eppfjs marg.] II 480 aisi Ms dsi Gr II 481 [ZeXtivt), "HXios marg.] II 483 [ZsXfivr] атгорроиаа 'HXi'ou auvaiTTEi Au. ’Афро8(тт] marg.] I euOus Ms eu6u Gr II 485 dyaOd Ms dyd0’ AR II 487 aXXr]v Ms aXr|v Gr (in annot.) II 498 paviaioi TTpoadirrEi Ms pavias TrpoTiaTTTEi Pingree II 501 ЁТП Ms ЁТТЕ1 RL II
Book Ш
Table of Contents
[n eciutous Ms aurous RL ]
Text of Book Ш
7 Tticjupoiaiv Ms тпоирЕсгати Rigl. II 8 [Kpovos capovopcov marg.] II io BicoXeooe •nravTCts Ms BioXeogev arravTas D II 14 marked by asteriskos 11 15 —0—’--(sic in
Ms) отгот’ Ms те, тот’ RL II 18 [Kpovos Suvcav marg.] I Xi^av eIqopevos Ms Xi'fBa viooopEvos AR I Suvcav Ms Suvov LH II 21 [Kpovos pEaoupavcav marg.] II 22 evtipev Ms eveipev D II 27 [Kpovos UTroyEios marg.] II 28 line written at bottom of page with indication to insen here I EppsooEv Ms eppaioEv D II 29 Xittev Ms eXittev D II 30 Kpui Ms KpuEi LH I poyEUCEv Ms poyEuuiv Gr (in annot.) II 31 vi'keo: Ms vei'kecc LH II 32 [Zeus capovopcav marg.] II 36 [Zeus peooupavcav marg.] II 38 TEpTrcaXfjs Ms TEpTTcaXrj Pingree II 39 [Zeus Suvcav marg.] II 42 ktiSeotccs Ms kt]8eutcis LH kt]8ecttg5v D kt|Bopevous Pingree KriSicrrcav or ktjBeutcov RL II 44 [Zeus UTroyEios marg.] II 49 ['Apris capovopcav marg.] II 51 ['Apris Suvcav marg.] II 53 ['Apris UTroyEios marg.] II 58 Evlp Ms evi LH II 61 ['Apris pscroupavcav marg.] I (a^ei Ms (kpi AR II 63 auv] urf Pingree II 7г kccteveugev Ms koteveuogv RL II 72 [’AcppoSrrr] capovopouoa marg.] II 76 [’А<рро8гтт| psaoupavouoa marg.] II 79 Epyoi Ms Epyois Gr II 8o'i8puoEv Tcav Mslopua’ gov RL II 81 [’А<рро8(тт| uiroyEios marg.] II 82 8’
6тЕ Ms тготе AR II 84 [’А<рро8(тг| Suvouaa marg.] I ХЁкра Ms II 85 тгоХи kelvous Ms iToXuKoivous Gr II 88 [pdxXos [BapuvETai sis povoyEVEs бг)Хикои marg.] II 89 рЁХабр’ Ms рЁХаброу D II 90 ['Eppfjs cbpovopcov marg.] II 93 8’ Ms 6’ LH II 94 6етп£е1 Ms 6есггп£е1у D I t’ Ms 6’ Gr II 96 ['Eppfjs pECoupavcbv marg.] II 99 TraiSiris Ms iraiSEiris LH II 101 ['Eppfjs undyEios marg.] II 104 ['Eppfjs Suvcov marg.] II 105 yr]6EuovTas Ms yT)6EuvTas D II 106 ["HXios cbpovopcov marg.] II 109 Tripf|Eis Ms TipfjEis Gr II 112 ["HXios Suvcov marg.] II 114 ["HXios pEooupavcbv marg.] II 119 ["HXios inroyEios marg.] II 120 : in left margin I [SeXf]vr] cbpovopouoa marg.] II 121 [ZeXfivri Suvouoa marg.] II 123 [SsXfivr] pEQoupavouoa marg.] II 124 пратщ Ms fjpaTi D I аит’ Ms аиб’ LH II 126 [2еХг|уг] uttoysios marg.] II 131 diple in left margin II 132 8’ Ms t’ RL II 133 [Kpovos cbpovopcov, Zeus Suvcov marg.] I [?? marg.] II 135 у
aviTpous Ms II 137 [Zeus cbpovopcov, Kpovos Suvcov marg.] II 140 иатаааа Ms иатата Gr I <dpvE Ms KapvEi LH II 141 [Kpovos cbpovopcov, “Apris Suvcov marg.] II 142 ttev6ciXeois Ms ttev6ciXeoicjiv Gr II 145 [“Apris cbpovopcov. Kpovos Suvcov marg.] II 147 [Kpovos cbpovopcov, ’AcppoSiTr] Suvouaa marg.] II 149 f] Ms es Rigl-II 151 f|8’ Ms 18’ D f| RL II 155 [’Афро8[тг| cbpovopouoa. Kpovos Suvcov marg.] II 156-157 these two lines appear in the manuscript as 157 and 156, respectively; the manuscript indicates that they are to be transposed as they are in this edition 11 157 pdxXais Ms pdxXois Rigl- 11 158 [Kpovos cbpovopcov, 'Eppfjs Suvcov marg.] I Suvi^ u v
Ms Suvtyji D II 160 ['Eppfjs cbpovopcov. Kpovos Suvcov marg.] I тгЁр- + approximately two blank spaces Ms II 163 [Zeus cbpovopcov, “Apris Suvcov marg.] II 168 [“Apris cbpovopcov. Zeus Suvcov marg.] I teXeT del. Gr II 171 dXXf]Xcov Ms aXXcov Gr II 172 6pEkpapEvas Ms брЕфарЁУа^ LH I аатЁр^оио’ Ms а атЁруоиа’ D II 175 eScokciv Ms eScokev AR II 176 [Zeus cbpovopcov, ’Афробпт] Suvoucra marg.] II 177 apxopEvris Ms Epxopdvris AR II 179 Kuirpriv Ms KuTrpiv Gr II 180 apETpov Ms apETprjTov Dll 181 [’Афро8[тг| cbpovopoucra. Zeus Suvcov marg.] II 183 фГ|рг]У Ms фГ|р1У Gr II 184 ipEpoEVTas Ms ipEpoEVTOs D II 185 oEpvr’ Ms II 186
[Zeu$ copovopcov. 'Eppfjs Suvcov marg.] II 188 сотгаа’ aq>Evoaae<pp£vas (SaaiXpiov Ms сотгааа' acpsvos (SaaiXpTov LH II 190 ['Eppfjs copovopcov. Zeus Suvcav marg.] II 192 Epyoiot T* Ms Epyois ТЕ Gr I EUKTECCVOUOl Ms EUKTECCVOICJI Gr II 193 rraiScov] ttoXXcov Pingree I avaKTas Pingree (cf. Man. П 255) II 194 [“Apris capovopcav. ’Афро8(тр Suvouoa marg.] I S’ ETTEp(3E(3acas Ms 8’ Ёр(эЕ(Зас^ LH [S’] ЁттЕр[ВЕ(Засэ5 D II 197 auTccs D II 198 tcopEuadpsvoi LH II 199 aXXous] aXXa$ D II 202 [’AcppoSiTT] cbpovopouaa, “Apris Suvcav marg.] II 207 ['Apris capovopcav. 'Eppps Suvcav marg.] I ЁтптртЕ! Ms ЁтгЕ(урт’ Ё$ D II 21г ['Eppfjs capovopcav. “Apris Suvcav marg.] II 213 т Ms 0‘ Gr II 214 ['Eppfjs. “Apps. "HXios. ZsXpvps marg.] I EOopdcavTEs Ms ЁаорсаУТЕ5 LH II 217-218 marked by asteriskoi II 217 SuoTs Ms SoioTs D II 218 ["HXios-ZsXpvp marg.] II 223 dpiyvcoorous Ms apiyvcaTous LH II 227 diple left margin I [iTEpi auyicpdaEcos ка! рартир(а$ marg.] II 230 фраоаЕт’ Ms фраааагг’ Gr 11 231 atTEipd те ёоп Ms урафЕтаг аттЕ^рата т’ ёат! marg. diTEipiTd т’ Eon LH II 233 ЁтптгХЁ^сат Pingree I таВе Ms таЗ’ LH II 234 [Kpovos Ail f| TETpdycavos f| SidpETpos f| Tpiycavos marg.] II 236 fi Ms f]8’ RL II 237 EiKEXicav] eukXeicov LH I t’ del. D I фррри Ms фррт Gr II 241 pvaXicov Ms EivaXicav D I ттоХиф6р{Зсау Ms тгоХифбртсои Gr II 244 [Zeus. Kpovos. 'Apps marg.] II 245-246 these lines appear in the manuscript as 246 and 245, respectively; they have been transposed in accordance with Gronovius's suggestion II 245 kokcov Ms какои Gr II 247 SuctoXektov Ms SuodXuKTov D II 248 [урафЕтаг 8’ ei yE auv PeXi'co ЁтгЕр(ЗЕ(ЗасатЕ5 marg.] II 250 ЁфЕО1сатЕ5 Ms ЁфЕотрсотЕ5 Holst. II 251 Sarrps Ms I poyEuvTEs Ms II 252 aXpKTov Ms аХХрктоу AR I ф01Уи0оито5 Ms ф01УибоутЕ5 Gr И 253 [’Афробггр marg.] II 254 тгоирса Ms ттотрса Gr (in annot.) I 'i'koito Ms'i'koivto Gr II 256 ЁррёаОрааи Ms eppaioOpaav D II 262 ЁктгтсааЕ!
Pingree I pEXd0poio Pingree II 263 coote Ms 0'1'yE RL II 267 dpa toi Ms 'App Kai RL I ЕафорЁо^то Ms EiaopaoivTo RL II 270-271 these lines appear in the manuscript as 271 and 270, respectively, the manuscript indicates that they are to be transposed as they
are in this edition II 272 urroSspKopEvoi Ms uttoSepkopevos RL II 273 vuKTcrroXcav Pingree II 274 ektotticov Pingree II 277 [Kpovos ’AcppoSfrQ f| SidpETpos f) ouvcav marg.] II 281 XEUcrcav Ms Xeuoocov LH II 285 ['Apris marg.] II 287 [Kpovos. 'Eppfjs marg.] II 289 oupcpcovcos Pingree II 290 [Kpovos TETpdycavos 'Eppfj marg.] II 291 т
ЁтгЕбрЁфато Ms II 292 [Kpovos SidpETpos. Tpiycavos 'Eppfj marg.] II 295 line preceded by : (?) I [Zeus цетсг ’Apecas П Tpiycavos marg.] II 297 line preceded by : (?) II 301 aTFOKXEivcaaiv Ms aTTOKXivcaaiv LH II 302 [урафЕтаг ccei сгтрсафсасп ouvovtes marg.] I ccutous Ms qutoTs AR II 304 5Ё Ms 5’ Gr II 306 [Zeus SidpETpos wApEi marg.] II 309 [’АфроЗпт] цетсг Aios marg.] II 312 XTtos marg. II 313 ёу!ц Ms evi LH ev oTs Pingree II 315 [Zeus рета 'Ерцои marg.] II 319 0’ Ms t' Gr II 320 in left margin II 326 iroXXcav Ms ttoXXov Gr II 327 [Zeus рнта 'Ерцои ??? marg.] II 328 [??? marg.] II 329 [”Apr]s ЦЕта ’Афробиту marg.] II 330 u(3pis те Ms u{3picrrai Herm. ad Orph. p. 716 I те add. ibid. II 333 piXoTqs Ms ф1Х6тг)6’ Gr II 334 IkeAcc Ms eikeXo AR II 335 ['Eppfjs marg.] II 337 аюура Ms cnoxp’ Spitzner II 339 ['Apps TETpdycavos 'Eppfj fj SidpETpos f| ка! ЦЕта marg.] I x^pns Ms xcbpnv RL II 340 5’ del. RL II 344 ['Apris Tpiycavos 'Eppfj marg.] II 346 ['Eppfjs. 'Афро8(тг|$ marg.] II 351 poXirais T’ Ms роХттаТсл т’ D II 352 [ei Se ZeXtivtiv ка! Д(а 'Soiev 'Eppfjs. ’Афро5(тт] marg.] II 353 ауакХг]Е^ Ms dyaKXETas Pingree II 355 ['Apns marg.] II 356 crraSioiai Ms crraSiaioi RL II 359 [2еХг|уг|. "HXios SiapETpoi. TETpdycavoi f) Tpiycavoi marg.] II 36 г marked by asteriskos II 363 ["HXios appEviKoTs. 2еХг)уг] 0r|XuKols marg.] I cbsl oTs Pingree I фауЕ1Е1У Ms фаУЕТ] RL II 369 ["HXios. ZeXtivt] ev dppsviKoTs marg.] II 372 [2еХг]уг] appEviKoTs. "HXios 0t]XukoTs marg.] II 374 pEvoivd Ms pEvoivf| AR II 376 [ZEXfjvr]. "HXios QrjXuKoTs marg.] II 377 SeiXous Ms 5eiXo( Mrg. I uTTOTTETTTricaTas Ms итготтЕтпт]сэтЕ5 Mrg. II 379 EipEi'povTEs Ms ipEipovTEs LH II 380 aXXo Ms aXXa LH II 381 rrpT]iai Ms irpriEiai LH I t’ Ms 6’ D II 382 f]KOuaiv Ms eikouoiv D II 383 ["HXios. XsXfivr) ev appEviKoTs £cp8iois ётг!
0r]XuKfjs yEVEOEaas marg.] II 386 отлтоте Ms бтгтготау Herm. ad Orph. p. 750
бтттгбт’ av AR II 388 8ikt|Xoiqiv Ms 8EiKf|Xoiatv LH II 390 rrapd Ms ттара! Herm. ad Orph. p. 716 II 391 kXeivopevoi Ms I dvepe5 Ms avepo5 LH II 392 ["HX105.
2eXr|vr| ev 6г|ЛикоТ$ £028(015 ётг’ appeviKffc yeveoEco5 marg.] I 86т’ Ms 8’ дтгот’ Gr II 397 apeva Ms ap’ aiva AR II 399 diple left margin II 401-428 these lines are referred to by Hephaestio; see Notes II 401 diple left margin I XPECL Ms xpecLv LH I xpovou Ms Xpovog RL I архли Ms архл Pingree apx^i RL II 402 eiS’ Ms r]8’ LH II 405 acpeoiv Ms a<peais LH II 410 <paE0cov Ms <pae0ovT’ RL II 411 ётп Ms ёу! RL I poipeooi Ms potpaioi RL I катсо<рерёо$ те Pingree II 412 VEiar|Tai Ms II 414 XEU0015 Ms v
Xeuoooi.5 LH I kXiSevt’ Ms 11 417 8е1КГ|Хсоу Ms 8eikt]Xou RL I okettteo Ms ОКЕТТТ010 LH I ottooooi Ms orrocroig AR II 419 ttXeiovcov Ms ttXeovcov Pingree I apipov Ms apiQpov Gr II 420 600005 Ms 600015 Pingree I [BpoTcov Ms [3poTou5 Pingree II 421 poipai5 Ms poipaioiv Gr II 425 yEivopEvot5 Ms yEivopEvou5 LH II 427 irXeupri Ms irXeupf) LH
Book ГУ
Text of Book IV
ТГ
i TrXacrnyyos Ms irXacrnyyas LH II 3 (3poTf]aia Ms II 4 e^ovonfivag Ms e^ov6(jr]va AR II 6 Г)р1рг)татгоррЕпз Ms fiprrppyi тторепз D прггртщ тгорЕпз AR II 7 0Eopf|Topa Ms 0Еорг|атора К ex. emend. Lobeckii Parall. gr. Gr. p. 213 not. * II 9 аЮЕрбттХауктос; Ms а[0ЕроттХауктсои RL II to TEKpaipapEvoiai Ms TEKpaipopsvotai LH II n cos Ms ols Gr I xcop^ip Ms x°P£fr] Gr II 12 icpoTo Ms iepou Be RL I iouaa Ms toipi RL (however, I suppose that the manuscript reading could be retained with cpucris as subject) II 14 [Kpovos marg.] 11 16 [Kpovos copovopcov ev oikois ISiois marg.] II 17 etuokottov Ms ётп'око-ttos Pingree II 22-23 marked by asteriskoi II 25-26 marked by asteriskoi II 25 ai0Epovopcbv Ms ai0Epovcopcov Gr II 28 [ei Be ка! ev avoiKEiois- ei Be ev cxvoikei'ois totfois cbpovopE? f| pcooupavEi Kpovos marg.] II 35 [Zeus copovopcov f| pEaoupavcov opiois iSiois marg.] II 37 [long passage unclear marg.] I Bpopov Ms Bpopcp D II 38 diple left margin II 39 diple left margin II 41 diple left margin II 44 [wApr]s pEaoupavcov marg.] II 45 apprrroXsuEi Ms dp<piiToXEUT] Holst. II 50 Хащотброи Ms I cpdpuyyos Ms tpdpuyos D II 53 [’АфроВСтг] Buvouaa marg.] II 55 marked by asteriskos II 59 [’АфроВггг] cbpovopouaa marg.] 11 60 те add. AR 11 63 diple left margin 11 64 diple left margin I фиуараЕи(г|5 Ms фиуараЕУЙ] Pingree cpuyapoEviris RJL II 65 [’Афробит] PEOoupavoucra marg.] I psaoEVTa Ms peaocovTa AR I сЬфбт] Ms дф0г] Mrg. 11 66 XEiXtdBas Ms xiXiaBas AR II 67 аттХатои Ms I Bia (81a Ms) del. Gr I коарг)тора Ms кбарои RL I [урафЕтаг 0еорг)тора Koapov marg.] I possibly apxds. Souris t’ аттХатои Вюкборср кбртгоу RL II 68 Ёк Toiris Ms Ё£ oi'qs RL II 69 ['Eppfis
cbpovopcov f| peooupavcov f| Suvcov marg.] II 73 ['Eppfjs SidpETpos ’ApEi f| iaopoipos marg.] II 75 diple left margin II 77 [ZeXt]vti cbpovopouoa ка! ’Apris iaopoipos marg.] II 78 [long passage unclear marg.] 11 79 8e Ms 8’ LH II 80 6е6Лг]цтгго5 Ms II 81 aEXrivia^cov Ms oEXrivd^cov D II 82 eiS’ Ms 18’ Gr (in annot) II 84 [Al Ms ia' RL I SsXfivri pEaoupavouaa marg.] II 86 0r|Xuy6vous Ms 6r|Xuy6vos RL I tekvoioi ка! Ms tekvoT те ка! Pingree I к’ атрЕтгтои$ Ms ка! атрЕтттои^ AR 11 87 [2eXf]vt| Suvouaa- long passage unclear marg.] 11 88 EpirEipapos Ms 11 91 marked by asteriskos II 93 [П Ms iy' RL I ''HXios cbpovopcov f| peooupavcov ev To^otti П Aeovti f| Kpicp f| AiSupois marg.] II 96-97 marked by asteriskoi II 96 eiS’ Ms 18’ Gr II 101 [Al Ms 18' RL] 102 teuxH Ms teuxhi LH II 105 fiouxirjS Ms rjouxfr) Rigl- ЙоихЦК RL И 107 [El Ms ie' RL I те1] tte Ms II 108 тгЕфбрттгш Ms II 109 [2еХг]иг] capovopouaa. ’Apris Suvcov marg.] II 116 [5"l Ms 17' RL I ’Apris cbpovopcov ev tottois avoiKEi'ois marg.] II п8 те add. Axt II 121 [Zl Ms i<7 RL I ’A<ppo8iTT], “Apris- si Бё ’АфроБггт) ЁтлрартирЕ? Ётг! fjpEpivou QdpaTos marg.] I d<ppo8iTT]i Ms ’АфроБИт] Gr II 125 [HI Ms irf RL I 'Eppfjs. ’Афро81'тг| cbpovopouvTEs marg.] I сЬроакотгои Pingree I possibly coSivouotjs RL II 130 e	—
Qepi'QXols Ms II 131 [©I Ms 16' RL I Zeus каборсоу Kpovov pEaoupavouvTa marg.] II 134 Ёр-rropiKoiou Ms Ёртгоркои irXoiou Gr II 135 6ripdaoETai Ms 6ripf|aETai AR I xpEEoaiv Ms xP^Eoiv Gr II 136 YpEpov Ms ipepcp Rigl. I covtitoTooi Ms covrjToToi Gr II 137 KOIVCOVOV Ms KOIVGOVQDV Rigl. I OUVOTf|OETCn Ms OUOTTJOETCtl LH II 139 ['Eppfjs ev tottois oiKEi'ois. Kpovou ЁтпбЕсоройито5 marg.] I oikei'ois Pingree II 144 povcov Ms pdvov Gr II 145 дфб-fjvai Ms dp6coaai Pingree os фбаиЕ1 RL I те tepeTv Ms TEpvcov RL II 146 [ZsXf|vr| аирфсоио£ 'Eppfj ка! ’АфроБпт| auvouoa Au' marg.] II 147 exov Ms Exq AR II 149 diple left margin II 151 eutoixcov Ms II 153 [’Apris ZeXtivt] utt’ auyaTs 'HXiou marg.] II 154 XoxeuopEvr] те Ms Xoxeuopevoioi LH II 157 ['Eppfjs ev oikois iSiois marg.] I eppfjs S' eis Ms ‘Eppeiris S’ D II 159 EOOEo6ai Ms EiOEo6ai D I keTvq Ms Kaiva Rigl. II 161 [Zeus ётпрартирсоу 'Eppfjv
marg.] II 164 ©npdaoEiv Ms 6ripTicr£iv AR II 165 diple left margin I cbpacov Ms oupavicov RL II 167 аотрсокикХоЕоааи Ms aarpcov кикХоЕосаи D II 170 ['Ерцг^. Zeus ccktivoPoXcov 'Арп opiois oikeiois marg.] II 173 aiQspos Ms "ApEos К cccrrEpos Pingree I aioXairaXas Ms aE0XomdXas D I mpocpdvEi Ms Ttpopaivsi LH II 176 [ei 8Ё koi Kpovos irpoapapTupos ev oikeIois opiois marg.] II 177 diple left margin II r8o [’Афро81тп dKTivo(3oXn0Eida 'Eppou, svaXXa^ to?s opiois owes (or ovTcov) marg.] II 183 XoyiKcov Ms XupiKcov Axt I pEXTFiTopas Ms pEXirfiTopas Holst. II 185 vafJaiaTOKTUTTEas Ms va(3XiaTOKTUTTEas Gr II 187 [Kpovos dKTivo(3oXcov 'Apn. EvaXXa^ tois opiois ovtes (or ovtcov) marg.] I ai0Epos Ms "Pro ai0Epos fort. apEos " Mrg. II 188 iruptpspEais Ms Kop<pupeais LH I aKTivEaai Ms актГот D II 189 OEXayiapaTa Ms II 191 opoEpya Ms aopoEpya Gr I KaiviapaT Ms KavoviopaT Spitzner I exovtes Ms exovtos Gr II 193 ['Apns ка! Kpovos EiriKEwpoi. ка! 'Eppfjs iaopoipos Kai toTs opiois Kai KEWpcp, ка! ХеХпуп f]n
marg.] II 197 di Ms II 200 marked by asteriskos II 201 ['Eppfjs aKTivoPoXcov Aia EvaXXa^ tois opiois marg.] II 206 [’Eppfjs. ’Афробит) marg.] II 209 pviKa Ms Ei'XiKa Rigl. II 210 yaicopETpas Ms yaiopETpas RL II 212 uSpopdwis spE^Ev Ms uSpopawias ep^Ev D II 214 [’Афробпт). Kpovos marg.] II 217 diple left margin II 218 ['Apns. "HXios marg.] II 219 [SEXfjvn. ’Афро5(тп marg.] II 220 iaopf|Topas Ms (PHSecov) dnapf]Topas Axt II 221 apyupTfipds Ms ayupTfjpds Gr II 224 qv
[’Афробггп. ZsXfivn marg.] I aEXpvai Ms II 225 ф1ХорЕ18п5 Ms ф1ХоррЕ18г)5 AR I ’Афро81тп] KuSspEia Pingree II 227 lEpoXfipirrous Ms II 230 ['Apns aKTivo[3oXcjv 'Eppnv. iaoSpdpos f| iaopoipos marg.] I f| Ms eis RL I бюХарттаба Ms SiaXapnaSas RL I aKTivo(3dXXcov Ms awia [BdXXcov Axt auyas [BdXXcov RL II 231-235 these lines are preserved in very fragmentary form in P. Amsterdam Inv. No. 56: see P.L Sijpesteijn, "Ps.-Manetho, Apotelesmatika IV 231-235," ZPE, XXI (1976), 182 II 23г n2] 'eis' Pap.; according to Sijpesteijn, it is impossible to tell if it was added by the first scribe or by a corrector 11 232 [асор]атофроитпт[Йра$ Pap. I асоратоф6р[3ои5
Ms acopaTopopTous Pingree II 234 diple left margin II 235 diple left margin I KaTavaiSicrrppas Ms K]aTovei5[iarppas Pap. II 238 [ei 5e Kai Kpovos marg.] II 239 paivaov те Ms Фаёбаэи те Pingree rrrepoevTi RL II 240 цеЛаброи Ms кат’ a'0ppv RL 11 247 marked by asteriskos 11 249 diple left margin I [Kpovos. SeXpvp marg.] II 25г oyOopopous Ms aySopopous D II 252 diple left margin II 254 Ttapaiyuoipai Ms irapaixucrieaai AR II 255 а(3рата Ms а[3рсота LH II 256 puaaovTai Ms puaovTai D II 261 KeXaixpoos Ms 11 262 yap add. RL 11 263 [Kpovos. 'Apps marg.] II 264 aiyXd^ovTes Ms aiyXa^ovTa RL II 265 ev 0’ Ms p0’ RL II 266 ouvpiySpv Ms auppiySpv AR II 268 те ратеита$ Ms TapiEUTas RL II 269 diple left margin I opTtras те Ms ap-rrroTai К II 271 ["HXios aKTivofBoXcov “Apr] TETpdycovov etti Kpiou f| Taupou f| Aeovtos marg.] II 272 evueXioio Ms II 273 ^coiSicov Ms £cogjv RL I TETpdycovov Ms ТЕтратгобсоу RL I oupavoEoaav Ms evoupavoeaaav RL II 274 diple left margin I аа0рот6кою Ms аа0рат1коТо AR II 275 iapoevTos Ms eiapoevTos D 11 276 diple left margin I TTovoiTEKTopas Ms TTovoTtaiKTopas Gr 11 278 diple left margin 11 281 diple left margin 11 283 x in left margin 11 284 кратотгХауе15 К ex emend. Lobeckii Parall. gr. Gr. p. 288 I paXaKpous Ms paXaKpaTs RL II 286 ["HXios. 'Apps. ’Арро5[тр marg.] II 288 0avaToio Ms таирою RL I KaTapiTTTouvTas Ms катарргп-rouvTas LH II 2S9 x in left margin I Ttopos Ms ttovos RL (cf. Man. V 270) II 290 ["HXios. 'Apris. ’Арро5(тр. Kpovos marg.] I 5e Ms 5’ Gr II 291 eurdXpous Ms eureyvous Pingree II 292 TrXpvOou Ms ttX(v0ou Gr II 294 [’AppoSiTT], 'Apps marg.] I (BdXXp Ms [3aivp D II 296 атгХатоу Ms аттХетоу AR II 298 diple left margin II 300 diple left margin II 302 x in left margin II 303 ttoXu Ms iTOLfXu AR I (BXaorpacooiv Ms (BXaarpaouaiv AR 11 305 poiyanaTai poipoevTEs Ms poiyEUTai pupoevTEs AR II 307 какоррторЕ$ Ms KaKoppcrropes (probably) LSI II 312 ppSsa] 0pXsa Pingree II 313 ETEpoTpopous Ms ETaipoTpdpous Gr 11 322 0pXuXdious Ms 0pXuXaXous Gr 11 324 KavKavsps Ms KayKaveps AR II 325 Хаоторои Ms XaoTopous AR I eypEaiSopous Ms
ЁуреотЗсоцои^ Pingree II 328 oikeiois Pingree II 331 eirripiai Ms errripEiai' Axt II 332 катпуор(г|$] какг]уор(г]$ Pingree II 333 царцариуг) Ms pappapuyqv Rigl. I акта/ Ms oktivos Rigl. I аЕХатрфбро^ Ms аЕХаг]ф6ро£ AR II 334 (jEXrivaiq Ms SsXrivai'ns Rigl. II 336 аитсэттЁа Ms avTcoma LH I кбацои Ms ‘Ерцои RL II 342 KqpayyEas Ms KEpapoupyous RL 11 343 ^cooTunqs Ms ^cootuttous AR 11 344 OqaovT’ q Ms OqoovTai LH I це668соу Ms це665со Rigl. I XivocrroXi'q Ms XivocrroXiqs AR 11 345 Xq-ттааца Ms Х1ттааца LH 11 346 TTovqoovTai Ms iTovqoovTas Koechly TtovqcravTas RL II 351 Ё-trqv Ms eov AR II 352 tf6vkoivov Ms TtdyKoivov LH I OqpdooETai Ms OqpqaETai AR II 357 acrroia Ms aarEia LH (in margin) II 358 Kai Ms те Herm. ad Orph. p. 716 II 363 teXeooei Ms teXeoei Gr I 6pi£ou Ms opi'^Ei LH II 368 sx0£aiv Ms ekSeoiv Gr II 369 appEyovcov Ms appEviKcov AR II 373 XaTpiqs Ms XaTpsiqs D I novEovTa Ms rrovoEVTa D II 374 eXeuQepiov Gr eXeuGepi'fis Axt (Here Pingree prefers eXeu9eplt]$; however, eXeuSepiov has the same meaning and is metrical. See M.L. West, Introduction, to Greek Metre, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1987, p. 22; Paul Maas, Greek Metre, cr. Hugh Lloyd-Jones, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1962, § 128. Word-end also occurs at the caesura.) II 378 Хртщат(а1 Ms хрпцст ка! AR II 379 pqvqs Ms Mqvq Rigl. II 380 лХауктои Ms лХауктф Rigl. I тториг] Ms TtopEiq Gr II 381 ExSeotriv Ms ёк6есиг|у Gr I eooet’ ёке(усоу Gr Ecrrai ЁкЕО’саи AR 11 384-415 These lines are preserved in P. Oxy. 2546, Fragment 1; lines 392, 398, 407 and 408 are lacking. II 385 q] ai Pap. Ёк D I teXeouoi Ms t[eX]e6ouch Pap. I tokeioi Pap. II 386 фао$ q Ms <pdp$ Pap. фаЁЕао’ D II 387 цёу] ydp Pap. II 388 cp] cbs Pap. ou Koechly II 389 OaXapcov Pap. II 390 EoaETai Ms Ecrrai Pap.I yEVETqpoi Pap. I eaaOpcov Ms and Pap. Ёаа0рЕ?у Mrg. II 391 ['Apr|$, ’Афробпт). Kpovos marg.] I apqs Ms and Pap. 'Apscos Pingree I aarqp] EXOq Pap. II 392 this line is lacking in the Papyrus II 395 ("HXios oktivoPoXcov Kpovov ка! "Apq marg.] I aiOcov Pap. II 396 aKTEiuq^oXiaiai Pap. II 398 this line is lacking in the Papyrus II те add. AR II 399 Ttpcopapxous Pap. II 400 oXXupEvoi те
[Bioy Cna°vgi Pap. I Xf|tpouoi Mrg. II 402 [Kpovos. "HXios marg.] I тгоХюю] тгХауктоТо Pap. II 403 fj] pv Pap. II 404 [v] after {BpEtpecav Pap. II 405 ppTEpas Ms ц]т]трд9 Pap. I es 'AfSeca Pap. II 406 кттщат’ airoXXuoiv Pap. I (3a0uv Pap. II 407-408 these lines are lacking in the Papyrus II 408 auxnacj<jiv Ms auxf|aouaiv D II 409 [SeXfivr], Kpovcp, “Apns marg.] I cckte’ls Pap. II 410 8’] т Pap. II 412 бЕБацаацЁУГ] Pap. II 413 ccuPXcoooous 8’ ayuvai^i Ms .. pripris. cc yuvai^! (see I, 338) Pap. dp^Xcoopois 8Ё yuvai^! Rigl. I Kuirpis] qucns (see I, 338) Pap. I крифща dXye’ eSgdkev Pap. II 414 [Zeus dKTivo(3oXcav 'Eppfiv ка! ’A<ppo8rrr|v marg.] I ЕЩЕрттр ’A<pp[o]8EiTT]y Pap. II 415 фаёбоисл Ms фаЁЕаот Rigl.; Rea, ±e editor of P. Oxy. 2546, indicates that he "cannot fit the traces properly to фаЁ]0рид1, but they are very scanty and it may well be there." 11 416 Rea believes that line 416 was present in the Papyrus although it is now missing in the gap between Fragments 1 and 2. 11 417-433 These lines are partially preserved in P. Oxy. 2546, Fragment 2. 11 418 TTaiSiris Ms iraiSEins LH II 419 SiairoipEvovTEs Ms 8атго.[.....]_te[ Pap. SiairoipaivovTEs Gr
II 420 ["HXios aKTivo(3oXcov 'Афробгггр, ка! “Apr] marg.] I “Apea koivcos Pingree II 421 J(3Xf]0poiqi кат’ a!0pris Pap. II 425 ['Eppfis, Zeus. Kpovos marg.] II 429 This line appears as line 441 in the manuscript (that is, after the line which is numbered 441 in this edition). The manuscript indicates that it is to be placed here; this is confirmed by the Papyrus which preserves [p]EX[o]vTas. This line was mistakenly placed after the following line (430 in this edition) by Axt and Rigler and Koechly while Gronovius does not move it at all. Rea notes that before [p]eX[o]vtqs there are traces which may not be inconsistent with vEcoKop(]gi[ai]y. II 431 diple left margin I [Kpovos ciktivo(3oXcov ’Афробиту ка! “Apr, marg.] I dKTEivEpg[i]y Pap. Before dKTEiVEgg[i]y Rea has ]., and he states that while this trace may represent e]v there is an additional spot of ink that makes such an identification problematic. After dKTEi’vEgg[i]y Rea has (З.Ха[. J. and indicates that after {3 there is apparently a trace of a while ]. represents a vertical. II 433 £f]acooi Ms £f)oouoi D II 437 [“Apris dKTivo(3oXcov ’АфроБптр ка! ZeXf)vr|v
marg.] II 443 тЁф/iv Ms II 445 те add. Rigl. II 448 тгЁкта^ Ms тгсикта^ Gr II 450 [’Афробггр. ZEXpvp. "HXio^, 'Ерцр$ marg.] II 451 -f- at end of line II 452 -tteXovtgi Ms тгёХсоутсп AR 11 453 a“6pp Ms aiGppv LH 11 454 kukXov Ms £cpov RL I тах^Рфброу Ms атахирфброу Gr 11 455 та фиаЕт’ Ms фйаЕтт D 11 457 [Zeug. ’Афро5(тр marg.] II 460 diple left margin I [Kpovo$ marg.] II 462 ['Apris. ^EXpup marg.] II 466 ’Apps. SsXpvp marg. II 467 18’ EXi^orropos Ms 0’ EiXi^orropos AR II ц
468 aco(3apous Ms ao[3apous Gr И 470 Хррат’ Ms II 472 marked by asteriskos I [Kpovos marg.] I eis Ms es Mrg. I аГ0Ера] арЕа Mrg. II 474 цЕротпца^ Ms ЦЕроттрТо$ Rigl. II 478 [ZEXpvp. 'Apris. 'Eppps marg.] II 479 apscos Ms 'Apsos AR II 48 г 8’ del. Gr I auToiai Ms auroTs p LH (in margin) II 482 кбарою Ms KpioTo Pingree II 483 snavuKTopas Ms Erravoucropas Holst. I dQviacov Ms dQvsidcov LH 11 485 < in left margin 11 486 8’ del. AR I oiKpacacnv Ms oixpoouai LH 11 491 [’АфроВггт] marg.] II 492 evi Xarrivais Ms ev EiXarrivais Gr II 494 -/—in left margin II 496 [Zeus marg.] II 499 [Zeus. “Apps marg.] II 503 [Kpovos marg.] I 0pXuyEVE?s Ms ©pXuyEvsT or ©pXuyovo$ RL II 507 dXXoTpioug GaXdpous Ms dXXoTpiois OaXapois AR II 508 ["HXios, ZEXpvp marg.] II 509 [ЕрбтгХауктоу Ms рЕрбтгХауктоу D II 510 ppvp Ms ppvpv D II 513 t’ del. AR II 519 катаутрсгоислу Ms II 520-521 these lines are partially preserved in P. Oxy. 2546, Fragment 3. 11 523 this line is partially preserved in P. Oxy. 2546, Fragment 3 II 526 [dyxi Bupacov marg.] II 527 This line is partially preserved in P. Oxy. 2546, Fragment 3. I рЁуа Ms piya D 11 529 This line seems to be partially preserved in P. Oxy. 2546, Fragment 3. The only trace is given by Rea as ]is- I peppvotes Ms II 533-535 These lines are partially preserved in P. Oxy. 2546, Fragment 3. II 533 тторюрср Ms Ttoptapcov Gr II 535 ттощЁУоисп Ms -rroipaivouai Gr II 537 [ZEXpvp, "HXiog marg.] I exovte$ Ms Exouops Mrg. II 538 ЁсгаЕт’а1ци8рду Ms II 539 8ЕбарасгрЁУО1 Ms 8Е8араарЁиоу Gr II 540 рарфактби Ms фаррактбу Mrg. II 545 [ouvSeopo^ marg.] II 546 оиу8Ёорои$ Ms ouvSegpou RL I фау(р Ms pavEi'p LH II 547 ev] 18' AR II 54S 0ЕбХрртгта Ms II 550 атгофЕуктррса
Ms сстгоф0Еуктт]р1а D II 551 keXeu0ous Ms keXeuOcov Pingree II 552 ["HXios. SeXfivfi. “Apris marg.] II 553 SEivfipicm Ms II 557 d^ux°^°l Ms o^uyoXcov RL II 560 [“Apris. Kpovos marg.] II 561 це1юёХХг)у Ms II 564-590 These lines are partially preserved in P. Oxy. 2546, Fragment 3. II 564 kokoQoivos Pap. I t’ add. RL II 566 8rmovEXcovTEipcovTq[ Pap. I pioriacoai Ms piOT|aouai LH (in margin) II 567 ['Eppfis. Kpovos. 2еХг]уг] marg.] II 568a a new line not in the Ms: TTcrvTEUxouoTEUXEiTopvf Pap. (see Introduction) II 569 E^oycrvois TraXdpaioiv Pap. II 570 xa^KOT\jTrous TEyvaiot Pap. II 571 [Zeus, "HXios marg.]*11 572 [Biotou <jkotto[ Pap. II 575 Xoyois Pap. II 577 ['Eppifjs. SsXf]vr] marg.] I 'EppEiris 5’ copnv Pap. II 579 eoovtoi (Забиусср.С (Rea notes that the trace represented by .[ is an upright.) Pap. II 580 tfoXecov Pap. II 581 ^rjocoat Ms ^rjoouoi Pap. I [Bicoy[ Pap. II 582 [’AppoSiTT]. Kpovos marg.] II 584 diple left margin II 585 dotropi^].]r|v (Rea
indicates that the number of missing letters is uncertain.) Pap. I tekvoioi Ms and Pap. tekvcov те D II 586 [Zeus marg.] II 588 Qupaious Ms Qupcdois Axt II 589 [’Apris marg.] I XdpipEi Ms Хаццлз AR II 590 SiSupaTOKdi Ms SiSuparroTai Axt SiSupaTopoi Pingree 11 592-604 These lines are partially preserved in P. Oxy. 2546, Fragment 4. II 592 £f)acooiv Ms ^fjoouoiv D II 593 [Kpovos. 2еХг]уг1. "HXios marg.] I Rea represents the remains of this line as ].[..].£.[ and indicates the possibility of yEv]E[Tfj]p’ e<p[ettq without much enthusiasm. II 594 8e] те Pap. II 595 JccKTEioivcrnl Pap. II 596 Ёх0Еощг]и Ms EK0Eo(riv D I e'^cooi Ms Je^ouoiv Pap. II 597 [’Афробгтт]. Kpovos. “Apris marg.] I Ku0Epiaoa[ Pap. II 598 ouvaiq Ms Jouvexti Pap. ouvi^ Gr (in annot.) I t‘ add. AR II 599 фёууЕ11 Ms I ]дуттаоцсо. [ Pap. II 601 Kpovou Pap. II 602 Trav5ouXous Ms and Pap. ttovSouXois RL II 603 yEVETfjs Pap. I ПЕфикдтс^ Ms iTEipuKOTEcf RL II 604 ]SEgTToauvoiTTiKp[ Pap. II 605 ETEpccis Pingree II 606 Kupiais Ms KupEiais D I kqivio0evtes Ms kccivuqOevtes Pingree KctivicQEiaiv RL II 608 marked with asteriskos (?) I [’Афро8пт|. Kpovos. “Apris. "HXios marg.] II 609 vEiouocn Ms veuouoqi AR II 611 dXyivabv Ms aXysivcov Gr II 612 ap^Tai Ms
Ёр^Етсп RL I 5’ del. RL I атгоХг]уЕ1 Ms II 613 [“Apris, Kpovos marg.] II 614 6r|po[36Xou Ms 0г|ро(ЗбХср RL I Qccvcctou Ms SavaTcp RL I (BapEiav Ms {BapsT та RL II 615 f)5s Ms f|E Spitzner II 619 асрикта Pingree II 621 te del. AR I 8ikt]Xgjv Ms 8eikt|Xgov AR ттХауктсоу RL II 623 oupavorrXayKTov Ms оирауотгЛауктсои Pingree 11 626 aycaai Ms ayvcooi D
Book V
Text of Book V
2 ррато К 5 т’ Ms у’ RL I КЕкдсщртаг Ms кекощсггсп D кекоцюцш RLII 6 av0oA6you pouarjs Ms avQoAoyov pioucrav RL I (3Ap8cov Ms (SAi'ttgdv D [BAu^ov Rigl. yAuKiov RL II 7 r|v Ms Tpv RL II 8 pupioioi Ms poipaioioi D II 9 ЁтгЕцроато Ms et’ Ёцраато D II 11 y’ add. AR II 12 yEvdasias Ms yEVEOEis D II 15-17 =11. 6, 147-149 (see Notes) II 15 y’ Ms 0’ LH 6’ in Homeric text II 16 ЁтпуСуиЕтот in Homeric text I copp in Homeric text, but copp is a variant reading II 18-19 =11. 6,488-489 (see Notes) II 18 pioippv Ms poipav Axt I epueve Ms Eppsvai Gr II 20 =11. 11, 407; 17, 97; 21, 562; 22, 122, 385 (see Notes) 11 22 хаАкЕа xPuaEi°lcriv Gr II 23 koxAos Ms koxAov RL I TtEpiKEipEvo^ Ms HEpiKEi'pEvov RL I EO0’ Ms e'oct’ RL 11 24 KoapfjTai Ms косгцеТтсп LH I KoxAdBsaaiv Ms koxAiSecxjiv Rigl. 11 26 TtpaTtiScov кацатод Ms кссцато$ TrpccTnScov AR 11 27 This line is cited twice in Philoponus, de Opificio Mundi, at iv 20 and vi 2. (see Notes) I line is marked with asteriskos I 5e Ms 5’ LH I cappv Ms copp D and Philoponus I yfiuopTai Ms уЕисгшто RL 11 28 copp К I 5’ del. К I 8e add. К II 29 Gronovius transposes line 31 to this position II 29 cxpEpi Ms aiOspi RL II 31 yivETai del. RL 11 33 [ev opiois П u'+'cbpaoiv f| oikois iStois ovtes ??? ётп tcov ??? marg.] II 39 ["HAios piEaoupavcow aaTpatras marg.] I pEooupavdcov Ms HEoaoupavEcov Axt II 40 ['Apris ev iSioiS’ pyEpdvas ??? uevtoi Sixacrras marg.] II 42-46 marked with asteriskoi II 42 6т’ av Ms Ётгру Axt II 45 aAyivoEis or aAyuvcov Pingree (however, see Man. ГУ 374) II 48 [Kpovos vuKTspivos ка! 'Apps ppepivos marg.] II 52 one letter obliterated after p of Ad(3p’ II 53 Пацлр Pingree (however, cf. Man. V 75, 77) II 54 [Kpovos marg.] II 55 marked with asteriskos I possible pentameter
(see Notes) I те del. RL I тг,8е Ms f] 8e RL I ка! del. RL I Triyvurai Ms irfiyuurai Gr II 55-56 оцлцо^ is written in ±e manuscript at the end of line 55 II 56 SiEpiv 8’ Ms 8fjpiv y' D II 58-61 These lines are cited in Vat. gr. 1056, f.l56 (Pingree collation) after the words 6 [iavE0cov ev (Bi^Xicp e'. 11 58 [Kpovos. “Apris ouvoSeuovtes aXXf|Xois
Ф
marg.] I OTixcooi Ms crreixcocn D and Vat. gr. 1056 II 61 сгттобаХ-ттЕтш (although it appears that something besides the breathing may be written above the alpha) Ms airo6dXtTETai Vat. gr. 1056 йтго0аХлЕто Pingree йттобсгХттЕтсп К (but I would not rule out TTEpiOdXTTETCci RL) I берцср Ms and Vat. gr. 1056 opufj RL II 62 marked with asteriskos I [Zeus ouvoSeugjv ttccoi koXos TrXf|v 'HXiou marg.] II 63 aorpoioiv diTaatv Ms acmpois irdaiv D II 64 [Zeus marg.] II 65 те add. AR II 66 ["HXios ouvcbv ’АфроБпт) kqkos marg.] II 67 £fjXos Ms ^Xov LH II 68 аохтщсп/ат’ Ms аохгщои t’ RL II 69 [Zeus Suvcav f| kgi UTroyEios marg.] II 71 те add. AR II 72 [“Apris EiTiOEcopcov 'Epirqv Suvovtcc marg.] I auai'ris Ms airis LH II 75 marked with asteriskos I ['Apris etti'kevtpos Ётп0Есорсоу ’A<ppo8(Tr]v kokos’ si 8e ccTTOKEVTpos OEcopcav ’A<ppo8iTT]v f| ка! Aid ou kcckos marg.] II 76 kcckosJ koXos orKEvds Pingree I 6т’ av Ms Ёттгр Axt 11 77 Xeuoei Ms Xeuoi^ AR 11 78 [ttccvtcov croTEpcav 8Ё yEVE0Xioi ctTTOKCiTccoTctoEis ПТ01 E7TEp(3doEis marg.] I tteXetoi Ms tteXet’ ps Rigl. I П,
TravEipiEpos Ms II 79 ettixOeis Ms etteix6e!s D II 84 ['Apris ка! ’Epu^s Ё-m'KEVTpoi ,	El
aun<pcovoi marg.] II 85 8pdcrras Ms 8pf)crras AR II 90 f| Ms II 93 [“Apris ка!
'Epufjs Buvovtes бцои f] ка! undyEioi ovtes marg.] II 96 ttivuto! Ms Triouvoi D II 97 ETriyEivopiEvoi Ms ETnyEivopiEvois RL II 98 атпотоу Ms aTtioTcav Pingree II 99 acpvcp Ms aipvGO LH I dvEXapyav del. Gr II too [’Афро8(тг1 Suvouaa marg.] II 103 ['Eppifjs ка! ’АфроВпт] TaiTEivoi marg.] II 104 yEXoicov Ms yEXoious Mrg. and D II 105 [“Aprjs EiTEpfBaivcav ’АфроБпт! marg.] I uev add. Rigl. II 108 [“Apris Ётг! Aia aKEVTpos marg.] II 109 [ZeXtivti au^cas атторроиаа Kpovou ка! auv Aii marg.] II no y’ add. Rigl. II ш I in left margin I [2еХг|ут] ХЕ1ф[фсо$ ouvoSEuouoa ’Афро8(тт] marg.] II 112 [ZeXtivti цестт] irpos “Apr] marg.] I apsa Ms “Appa LH II
г 13 [ZsXpvp rrXpoicpcos 11905 Kpovov marg.] II 115 [SEXpvp rrXpoicpcos dmoppouoa Kpovou marg.] I атторрЁоиоа Ms атгоррЕюиоа Gr (in annot.) II 119 npais QeiaTcn irpotppTas] npas 0Eias те irpoSovras Pingree npais 0’ lEpaioi ттрофрта$ (possibly) RL II 120 [SEXpvp аиуатттоиоа 'HXi'cp marg.] II 121 apxEOiv Ms dpxcridiv Gr II 122 oux Ms ou 5’ RL I rpv Ms nv* Gr I auypv Ms II 124 pipvps aOKOpEVp Saviov ТТЕр СГТТсЗХеОЕУ ioOTEXrjOEV Ms pvpOKOpdvp (or pVCOOpEVp) Be SavEi'ou, gttcoXeqev Io’ (or doo’) ЁтЁХроЕУ (or etuxhoev) RL (in his annotations, Gronovius suggests pvaoKopdvp while retaining the rest of the verse) II 127 [XsXpvps ouvSeopos marg.] II 128 y’ 0UT05 Ms toutov RL I eooiv Ms'ipoiv (or eooev) RL II 130 ["HXios ETriK£VTpo5 ’ApEi SidpETpos marg.] II 132 [ZEXpvp SidpETpos npog ’Apr] EiriKEVTpov marg.] I ’HeXico Pingree II 133 SEopofSpoxous Ms 8еоцо. (Spoxous AR II 134 [SEXpvp SidpETpos rrpds ’Apr] diroKEVTpov marg.] II 135 rsxvps Ms El
TExvT^s RL II 136 [’Афро8(тт| SidpETpos ’ApEi marg.] II i37Eupi'ops (it appears that there has been an attempt to convert the 1 of Eupi'ops into an p) Ms II 138 ['Eppfjs ev ^co’iSicp, £co‘i‘8ig marg.] II 139 охлра tote Ms oxppcm Tfjs AR ауррата Tfjs Pingree I peSoSeuetoci Ms peOoSeuei RL II 140 koopeTtoi Ms koopeito RL II 141 ка! toutcov Ms Toiaurcov (possibly) RL I apxi Ms apxEi Axt I GupeXeooiv Ms GupEXpoiv AR GupEXaioiv RL I Epaoras Ms apEoros AR Epaorals RL II 142 [‘Eppfjs petq ’AcppoSftTis uirdyEios marg.] I p with one illegible letter following Ms Ёр or E01 AR II 143 ЁраатаГ$ Ms Epaoras Gr (in annot.) II 146 ISs Ms f]8’ Spitzner I ispotpoiTov Ms pspocpoiTov LH II 147 irrEpcov Ms TTTEpuycov D II 148 [ei Be marg.] I q>aE0cov] Oaivcov (possibly) RL I афркЕ1 огасраХто Pingree II 149 [ZEXpvp Suvouaa ev £cp8icp иурф p [Boppaicp ЁрхоЦЕУр Ttpos Kpovov marg.] II 150 Suvouoav] SEpKopEvpv Pingree Xpyouoav (possibly) RL II 151 avGpconcov Ms dvGpconoi К I Suvouoav Ms Seuoucov AR Guvouoav К I opav on Ms opd tote AR opcovTai К I vaunpXov Ms vaun'Xos AR vaun'Xoi К II 154 [el 8ё ёу £cp8i'ois dXioGppoTs Л та кЁУтра marg.] I Ёа(8р5 Ms Ёа(8р RL II 155 f| del. AR I p Ms pS’ Axt
II 158 ттоХитрптоид Ms тгоиХитрг]тоид D II Г59 [’Афро8(тт] ouaa petcx 'Eppou ev 181015 marg.] II 160 aaQpa Ms aapa Mrg. II 161 vopiav Ms vopia Gr (in annot.) II 162 aXXcp Ms auXcp Pingree aXXou RL II 163 veupev8etou Ms veupevSetou Gr (in corr.) I ev rraXapriatv Ms surraXapoiaiv RL II 164 aXXcp Ms auXcp Pingree aXXog RL I тгарЁ^ЕТсп Ms trapE^Ei RL (AR have хаХкоТо irvEupa rrapE^Ei) II 165 [’Афро8ггт] ouvouaa 'Eppfj ev tottois аитои marg.] II 166 tuttoioiv ayaXXopEvog <t’> (that is, "the native gladly yields to the influences of Mercury") Pingree I 8’ add. RL I Ётг) X^Pfl Ms ETtixcopEt Rigl. II 169 [ZEXpvr) petci 'HXiou ЁтгаиафЁроиаа marg.] I 8Ё Ms 8’ LH I ЁтгаиафЁррта! цет Ms Ёттаисо фЁрЕтса рЕта D II 170 fjvioxov Ms pvioxos AR I 8iEpx6pEvov Ms BiEpxdpEvog AR II 172 ' in left margin II 173 [XsXrivri ёу uvpcbpaTi i8icp petci 'Eppou au£i\pcog Ёфоройоа "HXiov cbpovopouvTa marg.] I f]8e Ms f|V 8Ё LH I йфсорат iouaa or Ёоиаа AR II 177 [’Apris акроииктюд auv Kpovcp ка! 'Epprj marg.] I акрсЬииктои Ms акроийктюи D II 178 te add. AR II 179 apdpEvai Ms dpdpEvoi LH II 180 8uaayf]v Ms Suaayfj D I frrytv Ms ’Attiv Gr II r8i [’Appg Ётп'кЕитрод Ёи ^cpSioig фоХЕисои Kpdvou йтгоуЕюи тру Ttpd^iv EX0VT05 Aidg marg.] I apris Ms 'Apqv D I £cboig Ms yvcbiy RL I ЁтпфоХЕиоита Ms етп фсоХЕйоута та D Ётп фсоХЕисои ката AR ЁтпфсоХЕиоута <та> Gr II 182 Zrivi] Сптт] Mrg. Zr|vdg D I 6v0’ D ei8’ Pingree eis add. RL II 185 айтораиоид Ms aivopavoug Axt iopdXou or auyopavoug RL II 186 KaXouvTcov Ms каХоиитад Pingree II 188 ЁрЕиуорЁиг]д Ms ЁрЕиуорЁитзд RL II 189 [2sXf]vr| ай^фсод psaoupavouaa 'Apei Kai 'HXicp SiapETpog marg.] I pEOOupavEouaa Ms pEaaoupavEouaa AR II 190 t’ add. RL I f]Xicp Ms fjEXicp Gr I 8’ del. RL II 191 uTTOTTjKETai Ms uttott|keto RL I тгЁи6г|род Ms TTEvSipog LH I avfip Ms avfjp RL II 192 [Kpdvog cbpovopcov ’Apscog SuvovTog marg.] II 194 udg add. Rigl. I йфютата! Ms йф(атг| or йф(атато RL II 195 diple left margin I уиатттоТд Ms уиартттоТд LH I avopu^sv Ms орй^Ет’ (possibly) RL I opioig Ms opsioig D II 197 [ZeXtivt] йтго Kpdvou ка! 'ApEcog pEOOuXaJ3oupEVT] iaopoipog marg.] II 198 'in
left margin I apEcos Ms “ApEos AR I auvXEi[3opEvr] Ms оир[ЗаХХорЁУГ) RL II 200 Trrcbaiv Ms тгтсааЕ1 Rigl. II 201 ' left margin I kXeivtiSov Ms kXivfiovt’ Pingree kXeivvi tov8’ RL II 202 [Kpovos iaopoipos ’АфроЗгпз marg.] I y’ add. AR (Pingree would follow AR, apparently for metrical reasons. However, the second syllable of Kpovos should be long as in Man. IV 374 and V 45. In addition, loos originally had a digamma.) II 203 tekvgjv Ms tekvov Pingree I тгеБоугцоу Ms TTsXorrfiYov AR II 204 cos aXXrjv Ms Oi8iTr68r|v Pingree II 205 epi^ev Ms ouvepi^ev Axt II 207 pavTis Ms papTUs Axt II 209 ["HXios ка! 2еХг]уг} ev £cp8i'cp брХикср marg.] I ётг’ Ms etti D evi RL II 214 ["HXios ка! 2еХг]уг] ev apoEviKcp £cp8icp marg.] I ev Ms ev! D II 216 TEXouoav yuvai^i'v те auvEuva^ouaav Ms teXouoi (Axt) yuvai^i [те] ouvEuvd^ouoai ARTsXouaa yuvai^! [те] auvEUvd^ouaa RL II 217 [“Apps pEooupavcov ка! Kpovos UTroyEios vuKTEpivds marg.] II 218 pEaoupavsovTa avco0Ev Ms pEooupavEovT ettccvcoQev Rigl. II 221 poipq Pingree I vEupoTopov Ms VEupoTopcp D I sa<piyp£vr)v Ms EacpiypEvou D sacpiypEvov Pingree I aKpi Ms axpi RL II 222 [ZeXpvt] ev Aeovti 'HXi'cp 8iapsTpos marg.] I ei titqvos Ms tittivos ei D Titqvos ei RL 11 224 aTipnTov Ms aTipf]Tous RL II 225 [ZeXfivt] diroppouaa Kpovou au^i'pcos “ApEi SidpETpos Ai! Tpiycovos marg.] II 226 Xeitjv Ms Xi'rjv AR I те del. D II 229 ЁтпрпкЕа Ms TtEpipfjKEa Axt II 230 f]8’ Ms 18’ Gr II 233 SairavEoai Ms 8arrdvijai AR II 235 xcbpnv Ms x' coprjv RL II 237 sxQpous Ms EySpoTs Axt I 8’ add. RL I ёктттсэоое1 Pingree I KpEiTyoaiv Ms KpEiTToaiv Gr II 238 ap^Ei ка! Ms ei^ei f|8’ Rigl. II 239 ка! Ms f| RL I йфюбЕ Pingree I yairis Ms yaipv RL II 240 oteivov Ms oteTvos Pingree tei'veiv RL II 243 [ZeXtivt] аииатттоиаа 'Epprj marg.] I auvaTTVOi Ms ouvaimj AR II 245 evyupvaaiTov Ms yupvaapdvov RL I tov Eppf|v Ms ЁрртрЕ(а RL II 246-248 marked mith asteriskoi II 246 [2еХт)уг|, ’А<рро8[тг), Kpovos, “Apris ev 2кортп'ср, AiyoKEpcp. KapKivcp, ’IxSdai marg.] I айтар Ms г]йт’ ap’ D II 249 Xuyios Ms Xoi'yios LH II 250 yXauKiocoaoa Ms уХаикюсоаа AR II 251 Xixnvas Ms Xsixf|vas LH II 252 [“Apris ка! 'Eppfjs ETtiKEVTpoi ёу Aeovti
marg.] I 8Ё Ms 5’ LH 11 253 oIkov Pingree 11 254 (ЗХатгтр Ms pXaTtTEi Gr I ei add. Rigl. I tevi Ms 6’ Eva Rigl. у’ Eva RL I aiQpst Ms aQpoT D II 255 <a6(8oi TaxiXdv Ms кат(8о1т’ aXadv D II 256 [Zeus итто8Ё^Ета1 оцца SEXpvps marg.] II 257 uttoSe^etot Ms ukeSe^gto RL I pupiov] iEpov Axt II 260 [Kpovos ouv ’Ерцр ev Kpicp EtnSEcapdov ZEXpvpv ev тер ицусоцат! sauTfis “ApEcos cbpovonouvTos marg.] II 261 £101'801 Ms Ёа(8р AR II 262 cbpovopcov Pingree I кратЕ? Ms кратр D I auvos Ms айб’ RL I (3pa(3sus Ms Bpa^Eurps RL II 263 p0Ea 8’ ovto Pingree II 265 : in left margin II 267 аттроф[8ртоу Ms EUTtpotpdvpTov Pingree акр’ apiSpXov RL II 270 Ttopos Ms tfovos RL (cf. Man. IV 289) 11 271 peSo8eucov Ms peQoSeuei AR 11 273 PeviSieoti Ms p8’ eiv i8ipai К p8’ coSivEoai RL I peXi'ctoes Ms pEXiaaais К HeXujctgov AR II 274 ['Eppps ouvoSeucov An' marg.] I ouvo8suoi Ms ouvo8sup AR II 275 тр Ms те Gr I SittXgov Pingree II 278 [ev 8e TpiTois атго той cbpovooou tottois marg.] I xcopecrcTLU Ms xd>ppcriv AR II 279 Xivcov Ms Xtvcp Gr (in annot.) II 280 ['Epups SidpETpos ”ApEi marg.] I Ёсл'801 LH II 284 [Zeus ev oIkois ’A<ppo8iTps tcov cpcoTcov цр [3E{3XapLiEvcov marg.] I ev Ms ei RL I uTrdpxEiv Pingree II 285 8’ add. RL II 292 Pentameter I (paivopsvov Ms cpaivopEvoi D tiopevoi RL I rraXiv Ms Ttdaiv D II 296 XEXdXpvTai Ms XsXipvTai RL II 299 cpaivcovTai AR I orpaTiEaaiv Ms OTpaTipaiv AR II 300 [ZsXpvp Ttpos "HXiov ouvSeopov ттоюйоа marg.] II 301 Kai Ms p8’ AR кат’ RL II 302 Ёкатраюу Ms Ёкатрспои D II 303 тпбЕтат Ms ttei'Qei D I фЕйуЕ Ms cpEuyEiv Gr (in annot.) II 304 ETrayaXXopEvous Ms ETtayaXXopEvos Axt I TTEpiEpyEt Axt II 305 tticttis Ms moTEis D I ao[3apaTs Ms oo(3apas RL II 306 piKpfjs Ms paKpps RL II 307 [SsXpvp ЦЕта Xuoiv ouvSeopou dyaSorroioTs cuvairroucra marg.] II 308-309 Rigl. transposes these lines II 309 <pi86pEvot Ms <psi86pEvoi LH II 310 SiaTTE^opEvoi Ms Siamai^opEvoi Gr I Sarrdvcov Ms 8airavcdaiv AR SaTravcovTEs D II 311 KaipoTs pv Ms KaipoToiv GrKaipou 8p6a ттЁра Pingree KaipoTs avTi'a 8p RL I та Ms to D II 312 eXscopevoi Ms eXeoupevoi D I ppBsv Ms ouSsv D II 313 diple left margin I [yuvaiKcov marg.] II 316 [’А<рро8(тр oikois i8iois
цЕта Atos marg.] II 317 [ei 8ё kcii 'Epufls marg.] I ttivutous Ms ttivutccs D II 318 [Kpovos marg.] I y’ add. Axt II 319 te add. Koechly II 320 [ZeXtivt] ev £cp8i'ois ТЕтратгося <al Tfjs coprjs ev £cp8(ois toioutois ouotis marg.] I crrixoucra Ms crTEi'xowcrcr LH II 322 Ёруа Ms Epyois RL II 323 aioxpcos Ms cxioxpcov RL II 325 eote Ms Ecrrai Holst. II 326 [Kpovos ev oIkols 18(015 Eupcbv 'A<ppo8nT|v marg.] II 330 xXEivacra Ms <X(vaaa Holst. I eot’ Ms oua’ RL I kXlvtis Ms II 332 [2еХг)уг] ouvccTTToucra wApEi кос! ’А<рроБ(тт] ev oikois 'Eppou f| tottois 'HXiou SidpETpos Kpovcp marg.] II 338 Xuocra 8s £г]Х6титгоу Ms Xuooa8a £t)X6tuttov LH Auocrai8r]s 8Ё tuttov RL 11 340 <ai Ms f| RL
Book VI
Text of Book VI
2 xpvaoTreSeiXe Ms xpwctotteSiXe AR II 5 vEiaopai Ms II 7 катЕУЕиосст’ Ms катаУЕиаат' D II n cxSeXpecov Ms ccSeA^eigov Axt II 12 ysvEfj Ms yEVEfis Rigl. II 13 KEIVIHEVOIOIV Ms KIVUUEVOIOIV LH II 18 yEVE0Xf| Ms yEVE0Xf|V D II 19 [TTEpi Tpcxpfjs ка! атро<р(а$ TtaiScov marg.] II 20 атгоауасггЁро$ Ms II 25 атро<рЁ$ Ms атрофЕТ^ D I daaoi$ Ms orrocrooig Axt II 26 cbpovd|jcov Ms copovonov LH II 28 |_if|vr|E Ms Mf|vr|s Gr I cpuoi^cpcp Ms <puoi£6cp LH 11 30 aEXf)vr]v Ms oeXt]vtq D 11 33 coSeivgov Ms I Ёктгро0орсоутЕ$ Ms Ёктгро0ор6итЕ$ Mrg. II 35 Ётг* Ms Ё<р’ AR II 36 marked with asteriskos II 38 ЁфЁ-гтогг’ Ms Ё<рЁ-пт|0’ AR II 40 8i'kt]Xov Ms Sei'ktiXov AR II 41 coSEivEcrai Ms I 0aup0Evr’ Ms II 45 а0рг]$ Ms a0pf]OEi LH I Kai Ms ke AR II 47 цо[рг|и Ms (joipav AR II 49 goSeivecoiv Ms II 51 Ётпцартирт] Ms Ётпцартирот D II 56Taov Ms iaoT Axt II 57 8e Ms S’ LH I оХсэ$ Ms 0X00$ D II 58 uirai Ms arrai D I XeiXeqch Ms xsi'Xeoi D хореей AR (who later restore xei’Xeoi) I pscp0Ev Ms 0pEtp0sv Gr (in annot.) II 59 SouXiov Ms SouXeiov D I ёуооХгреу Ms aiv’ 6тХг]оеу AR II 62 KEVTpoio Ms кЁитрои D I cxtfokXeiveos Ms сптокХгуёо^ LH II 67 pi<p0Evr’ ёк Ms piq>6svTE$ Gr (in annot.) II 68 di^upfjs Ms oi^uprj AR II 69 кат’ Ms ка0’ AR I Ё01 Ms ET] Holst. 11 70 ЁфЕОТГОЦЕУО^ Ms ЁОТт6цЕУО$ D 11 72 KEVTpov Ms KEVTpOU Pingree 11 78 8(kt)Xov Ms SeiktjXov AR II 79 ЁттоцЁУои Ms атгоцЁУои D II 80 ттатрсоюу oTkov Ms ттатрсоТср oIkco RL II 83 cbpovotiou Ms cbpovoucp D I сеХг]уг) Ms OEXf)vris Gr II 86 Tpoxaoi Ms трохаг] AR I t68e Ms 6 8e D II 87 aXXou Pingree I avt6vTo$ Ms aviovTas Gr II 92 (Зротои^ Ms (Зрото7<; D II 94 pevoi Ms pExpt Mrg. II 97 Xeuoouoi Ms XEuacoai Mrg. II 99 f] iraXi Ms ЁцттаХт D I appf|Tot$ Ms dpr|Toi Rigl. I
yEvovTai Ms ysvovTo Pingree II too 0’ add. Rigl. I coSavcov Ms II 104 кат’ ottioGe Ms катотпоб’ ev RL I ётг dppopii^aiv Ms Ёттарфоризоп; Pingree Ёттацфор1коТа1и RL II 105 ауиоотрбфои Ms аттоотрофои D II ro6 f] ote Ms f|E te Rigl. II 108-111 marked with asteriskoi II in ETnvEiOETai Ms II 113 [ttep'i уацои marg.] II 118 ^Euyvtrrai Ms ^EuyvuvTai AR II 119 appoyEVEirjs Ms ’АфроуЕЦЕ1Г] D II 120 ЁррЕп^ Ms ЁрцЕщ^ D I Gocp Ms Gods D II 122 5ё ТГЁХ13 Ms 8’ 'Eppfjs RL (Pingree has questioned this emendation. However, this passage seeems to be parallel, in pertinent part, to Man. IV 386-390.1 ±ink that VI 124-125 also requires that this emendation be made. It seems difficult to understand Mercury from the preceding passage, i.e. VI 115-121.) II 123 8(kt|Xov Ms 8e(kt]Xov AR II 126 кХегиаоа’ Ms кХ(иаа’ Mrg. II 128 avEiris Ms II 129 P>Xooupf|] уХафирг) Pingree II 131 pETEpxopsvoig Ms pETEpxopdvais D II 145 KioaTToXupvijcnTjoiv Ms Kia’ aTroXupvf|arr|aiv RL I aXXdxoioiv Ms aXoxoioiv Gr II 146 кХеСусоо Ms rXivcoo' Holst. II 147 форЁои>то Ms форЁсэитт AR II 152
,	.	P
фа1ит]та1 Ms фа(иг) Gr (in annot) II 153 к’ f)v Ms kevcx D I Хекта Ms II 157 Tofaiv Ms TTjaiv Axt I opcovTo Ms opcovTai AR II 162 8exvupevt| t’ Ms Sexvupevtis Gr (in annot) 8exvupevou t’ LH II 164 opocovTE^ Ms opocovTai Axt II 165 -t- in left margin I co8e(vcov Ms II 170 yuvaiKEU3 yEvdGXt] Ms yuvaiKEir) yEvdGXri Gr II 171 ’ in left margin I kXeivovtoi Ms KXivovTai AR I tej Ms tco$ Axt I auTai Ms айтЕ Axt 11 172 oris Ms йтг’ airis Mrg. II 181 eotoiv Ms II 183 piXcoGeTaai Ms фГ|Хсо0ЕТаа1 D 11 184 XaGpris Ms XaGpri D II 185 ETtiq Ms ЁТТЕ113 LH II 188 yuvai^iv Pingree II 192 oG’ Ms t66’ AR II 193 aXXcov Ms aurcov D II 195 dXoijaiv Ms oXooiaiv Pingree SouXi^aiv RL (see Notes) II 196 ouvepei^’ Ms auvEpi^’ Holst. II 198 EvpGev Ms eXe^Gev D II 201 артгау(ро1$ Ms dptrayipous RigL II 202 ₽XooupcgTTi$ ms уХафираэтп$ Pingree II 204 auvEouaiv Ms ouveaaiv AR II 205 av8pi$ Ms dv8pd$ Gr II 208 yevovTo 18’ Ms yEvovT, f]8’ Axt II 209 ётт’ Ms ё^ Gr II 2to te add. AR II 211 Xco(3f|Topas Ms Хсо[Зг]торЕ$ RL II 212 £uv(r] Ms £uvfj Pingree ^uva$ RL I arovaxfi Ms okotitis К II 214 £cpcov Ms £cpcp Rigl. II 219 / in left margin I StXqai Ms SEiXfjai
Holst. II 224 [irepi tekvcov yovfjs marg.] II 230 opcovTO Ms opcovrai AR II 232 t’ Ms 8’ Rigl. II 234 те Ms Be Rigl. II 237 те del. AR I 8iKf|Xcp Ms 8eiKf]Xcp AR II 238 ye
uTtaxSovicp Ms uttoxSovico AR II 240 aXX’ del. Gr I acppoveTMs II 243 от’ Ms тот’ AR I apaupa Ms cnpaipeiD II 245 eppeaaav Ms Eppaiaav D II 249 oaaoi Ms oaaai D II 251 Xd(3ovTai Ms XafBovTo AR II 252 ottou Ms бцои LH II 253 ev ^-unclear in Ms I 8iaaoi Ms Siaaoi^ LH II 258 Be Ms 8’ Gr II 261 та Ms to Gr II 262 [ттер!
arei'pcov teal ааттЁрцсоу marg.] II 270 брсоц Ms брсоаг)$ RL II 275 tou Ms tol D II 286 au Ms dv RL II 287 aurai Ms aure AR II 291 ipeuSeaaiv Ms ipeuSeaiv Gr I coSeiveaai Ms II 295 ttco$ Ms тсод RL II 296 evi yeveQXq Ms eoi yeveQXr] Herm. ad ei
Orph. p. 716 II 298 ekovtt] Ms 6kovtt]v Lobeck. ad Phrynich. p. 5 II 301 (BefBafiai Ms Pe^daai RL I ки0г|рг| Ms Ku0f|pr|$ Gr II 305 [nepi тгХг]0йо$ tekvgov teal 6XiyoTTai8ias marg.] II 306 edaaa$ Ms Ёааа$ AR II 307 аВеХфЕсэу Ms d8eX(pEicov Mrg. I teal Ms ke D II 308 oiroaaoi Ms oTrrroaaoi D II 309 t’ add. Rigl. II 314 fieri Ms eiai Axt II 315 81x13X010 Ms 8eikt|Xoio AR II 317 EXa0ov Ms eXc0ev AR II 322 атг’ dXXr|Xcov Ms атг’ aXXoicov AR ЁтгаХХг|Хо1 RL II 328 ei Ms r; Gr II 329 fjvTivi Ms av Tivi Rigl. I auvaiTToi Ms аииатгтг] AR II 332 diple left margin II 334 opabvTo Ms opcovTai AR II 338 [тгер] той Troi'ag texvq^ f| тгсла^ npa^Eis ЦЕтеХейаЕтаг б texQei’s marg.] II 341 8uvovto$ Ms II 342 кЁУтра Ms кЁУтрои LH II 343 8iKf)Xcov П	1
Ms 8eikt]Xcov AR I av0ripE$ Ms av0ripaT$ Axt II 344 acppayiScov Ms II 346 eikeXo Ms II 348 ueoov Ms (JEaaov D II 351 teXe0ouoi Ms teXeouoi D II 353 Eiaeouai Ms eiaafouai D II 357 vopf|Topa$ Ms vcouf)fopa$ Gr II 359 к’ f|v Ms к’ ev LH Kai AR k6v RL II 360 £oivov Ms £uvov D II 363 ^oivrjv Ms ^uvfjv D I S’ del. D II 366 Ttapipaivouaa Ku0f|pr| Pingree II 368 poipeai Ms poi'p^ai AR II 371 £oivt]v Ms ^uvfjv Holst. II 377 (paivriT Ms <paivr]0’ AR II 378 0ЕбХг]цттта Ms II 385 8ё те Ms 18e AR II 392 ё^ЁХкоута^ Ms ё£ёХкоуте$ Gr II 395 ка! Ms II 396 f] Ms f|v Rigl. II 399 каХХщо$ Ms KaXXiKouoj Mrg. II 400 opcbvTo Ms opcovTai Holst. II 401 аХХате Ms аХХотЕ RL II 404 <piXir|v Ms cpiXir] Gr II 406 IvSaXXovTai Ms ivSdXXcovTai D II
407 (Зротсои Ms [Botov D 11 416 0’ Ms t’ AR 11 418 те del. Gr (it appears that the first "t" of TEKToouvris has been deleted in the manuscript leaving те ektoouvtk) 11 419 ei ё§
Ms ev LH I XiSo^ooieyEvovTo Ms II 420 тркоите^ Ms teuxouteS Rigl- II 423 ivoSiqv Ms eivo8(r)v Axt 11 427 y’ add. AR (some letter appears to have been obliterated at this point in the manuscript by a stroke of the pen) 11 429 <Xeivcoo’ Ms kXivouo' AR 11 430 аитере$ Ms cccrrepos AR II 432 те Ms ye RL II 433 0’ ucpavocovTag Ms t’ eu u<p6covTa$ Axt II 434 diple left margin II 437 t’ Ms 0’ LH II 439 8e Ms 8’ LH I ац Ms II 440 diple left margin II 442 кат’ Ms ка! AR av' RL (cf. Od. 11, 128(=23, 275) ava <pai8ipcp Qopcp) II 444 TnSvapevous Ms TriXvapEvous D I tteteivcp Ms тгетеирср Dll 445 aXocopEvous Ms aXcoopsvous Gr II 446 8iKf]Xcp Ms 8siKf]Xcp AR I (BpoTostSf pou
Ms II 449 q^pous Ms II 450 TtupoEVTo^ Ms tttepoevtos D II 451 рк’ Ms ре ка! D II 453 (Bogjv Ms 0ocov D 11 454 Pingree would bracket 0ripf|Topa$ pe TiOqvoug on the grounds that such a repetition is impossible. It is certainly inelegant, but Manetho repeats himself elsewhere. Even if bracketing were required, it seems just as likely that it could occur in line 453.) II 455 TrpqtjvovTa Ms тгрг|Фиоута$ AR II 460 ttveovtos Ms TtvEiovTas AR II 462 xpetovaiv Ms xpiouaiv AR II 464 ouXofj aXpq Pingree II 466 t’ у
Ms 0’ AR II 474 arrXdxvcov Ms II 477 y’ Ms t’ Axt I aXXf|Xcov Ms aXXf|Xou$ D II 480 Exot Ms ext] Holst. II 481 tTacpiq Ms Паф(г) Gr I T0T05 Ms то(ои$ LH I ouv Ecpqvav Ms avEtprjvEv Mrg. auvEcpr]vav Gr avE<pr]vav AR 11 484 [SpoTOv Ms (Зротср Pingree 11 485 ЁфЁтгг|та1 Ms ёфЁтгг] D I тгоХитгХауктоу Ms ттоиХиттХауктоу D 11 486 vr|cb$ Ms vr]6$ 0’ AR vqd$ RL (Pingree would follow AR. However, vr]d$ is metrical. See. Man. IV 374; V 45,202. It is also possible to have vf)Eao’.. .
TTOvTOTTopoiai. Cf. II. 2, 771. II 495 8ikt]Xov Ms SeiktiXov AR I таито Ms Tairov D II 498 0pr|vr]Td$ Ms 0pr|VEuvTa$ D II 499 aurov Ms аито Koechly II 502 aTEp Ms атар AR II 508 f] Ms ка! AR II 518 Xsuaouaa Ms XEuaaouaa AR II 520 auvaTTToi Ms спгматпт) AR II 523 ХиБоТо Ms XuySoio D II 524 атго] ётг! Pingree I Pingree would place a comma after кг]рои 11 525 : (?) in left margin I xccpactaopEvou Ms
Xccpaaaopevous Gr II 529 kXeiv^ Ms kXlvt^ AR II 535 8iKf|Xcp Ms 8siKf)Xcp AR II 536 te add. AR II 537 ЁфЁтгоутсп Ms ЁфЁттсоУтсп Holst. II 538 5i5u|ir] Ms 8iv8upit3 Gr (in annot) II 544 [nEp'i crivous marg.] II 559 ттаратт]$ Ms ттЕратг|$ Gr II 560 ttivutous Ms ttivutou Mrg. II 562 teXXooccevou Ms teXXouevou Gr II 564 8uvcivtos Ms 8uvovtos LH II 567 5’ del. Pingree II 568 SuopEvcav Ms Suoyevcp LH II 569 0X0101 Ms 6X001 Gr II 577 vcotois Ms vcotcov D II 580 dtroTpriyoucriv Ms ссгтотцг]уоиа’ 18’ AR II 583 Xeuocov Ms Xeuoccov AR II 589 аХХотрсш Ms II 596 £Ёоиаа Ms ^Eioucra AR II 597 тгарЁттХа^Е Ms ттарЁтгХау^Е Gr II 601 Sods Ms Soou Pingree (AR report the following: ’"forte Qoou’ Mrg. sed lineola transverse per has voces ducta est.") II 602 avEiripoi Ms aviripol AR II 605 8uais ётгеп] Ms Suvouchq Ётгпз D II 607 E^avucootv Ms E^avuouaiv Rigl. II 609 iepEaiv Ms iepfioiv AR II 617 pfjvr) Ms Mf|VT]s Gr I tois Ms тер Koechly II 620 рартирЁтз Ms цартирЁог AR II 625 cttoPeeiv AR with the note: "ctto(3eeiu scribendiun vidit iuvenis harum literarum studio egregie deditus mihique indicavit. Axt" 11 628 Xevocov Ms Xeuoocov AR 11 630 [ TTEpi KTfpEGOs marg.] II 633 ayEivEi Ms aytvEt AR II 636 kXeivos Ms KXivas AR II 643 цеХёсоу Ms цеВёсоу D II 646 fjpEpaav Ms ЁцЁрюаау D I y’ add. Axt II 647 coote Ms cos Rigl. I TETpdycovos Ms TETpaycovou Pingree 11 648 opocov Ms opcpEv LH 11 649 poyEuaoi Ms poyEucri Gr I 8ui Ms 8u’ D II 651 8ekcctetcos Ms 8ЕкатЕисоа’ D II 655 kqiveov Ms II 663 avEiais Ms II 664 QavaTos Ms SavdTou Gr II 665 атгоррЁоиаш Ms drroppEiouaa AR II 666 сгцуафгр Ms сгиуафг] AR II 673 E^EKuXiaaEV Ms E^EKuXiooav D II 674 Ocoyas Ms Qcoas Gr II 675 KaXf] Ms ^dXXt] LH II 678 Ё01 Ms et] AR II 683 [TTEpi SouXeiccs tuxHS marg.] II 685 tgos Ms tfcos Axt II 688 tot’ Ms to( y’ Rigl. II 689 8’ ’Афро8[тг|у] KuOepEiav Pingree (However, cf. Man. VI 695.) II 694 EiKouoiv Axt II 701 diple left margin I f| add. D II 703 Ёоотгсрр Ms Ёаорсрг) AR 11 706 kev Ms ка'12 Rigl. 11 707 аит’ ёу! кЁУтрср Kpovos Ms cute Kpdvos кЁУтрср D II 710 ЦЕаоирауЁтз Ms цааоирауЁО! AR II 711 йцц’ Ms 6pp’ D II 717 opcovTo Ms opcovTcci AR II 721 аттокХауоио’ Ms II 723 pfjTivos Ms pf] 8105
и	V
LH I XeaavTos Ms 11 727 diple left margin I атго Ms итто Axt 11 728 тоТсиу’ Ms 11 733 ёкттрофЕрсосн Ms ёк ттрофЁрсасг' a D I EiXtSuTai Ms EiXsiSuiai D 11 734 aiSoi Ms cceCSoi AR II 735 Toiffc Ms Toft] D II 736 Tf|v5’ Ms ttjv t’ D II 737 [Bdoco Ms Ёаасо "fort." Mrg. II 739 к’ г]ЦЕТЁрг]$ Ms II 740 fixi Ms ?ixi AR I &РП Pingree I ekeivi^ Pingree 11 741 ttju Ms тр ц’ AR I EiXiSua Ms EiXEi'Quia LH 11 743 iTEi6covTcci Ms I таб’ Ms таг’ Axt II 744 ЕЩЕроЕоааи Ms II 747 ибррхоср Ms ‘YSpoxocp Gr 11 751 цоиатз Ms Mouot]oi AR 11 754 "Xarai (wi± a letter apparently erased before X) Ms YXqte Gr
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
[Topics of the First Book of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho
Saturn and the Sun aspecting Venus: ill-marriage, marriage wi± a slave, marriage with a courtesan.
Mars and Venus in cardines: adulterers, seizers of women.
If Mercury is in equipoise with them: pederasts.
The Sun and the Moon in cardines, the Sun in a male sign, the Moon in a female sign: kings.
Venus in the ascendant, the Sun and the Moon in opposition and in a male sign: tribades.
Jupiter in a cardine aspecting Aries and Scorpio: leaders in their own affairs.
Mars and Mercury in quartile: dangers regarding money.
If they are also setting, if Jupiter does not aspect: death from the leaders.
Mars and Venus being together and aspecting the Moon: those who marry unlawfully.
Saturn with Venus: ill-marriage, separation, childlessness.
If the Moon having loosed its phase opposite the Sun comes to meet Saturn: lepers, those who suffer from elephantiasis.
Venus, Mercury and the Moon in the ascendant while Jupiter is in the descendant: initiates, votaries of the Muses, athletes.
Venus and Mercury together and aspecting the Moon, Mercury when it waxes, Venus when it wanes: votaries of the Muses.
Saturn and Jupiter in cardines: those esteemed, honored.
Jupiter and Mercury in the midheaven, the Moon conjoining with them: weal±y, blessed with children, esteemed.
Mars in a cardine: stonemasons, carpenters.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
If the Sun is also with it: coppersmiths, dyers, glass-blowers.
Saturn in the midheaven in a nocturnal horoscope: gardeners, watercarriers, those who work beneath the earth, not having the enjoyment of their own labors.
Saturn and the Moon in the ascendant in opposition to Mercury: deranged ones.
If it is cadent: those who suffer from vertigo, foolish ones.
Mars under the rays: unharmed ones.
Of Jupiter, Venus. Saturn, Mars, the Sun, the Moon, Mercury: predictions in an absolute sense.
Saturn, Jupiter and Venus in Capricorn and Aquarius while Mars aspects Venus and the Moon: those who have sex with their mothers.
If the Sun casts its rays at them: those who have sex with their stepmothers.
The Sun in the ascendant in opposition to the Moon in female signs: sodomites.
If Saturn and Mars are also in the midheaven: ones having their genitals cut off or ones castrated.
Venus in opposition to Saturn and the Moon, and Mars in quartile to Venus, while Mercury is in the midheaven and Saturn aspects Mercury: hairless, sterile eunuchs, hermaphrodites.
Jupiter and Mercury in cardines: pleaders, writers, scriveners, businessmen.
The waxing Moon coming into contact with Mars in the sixth place: single-footed ones, those having feet of wood.
Mars: gibes.
The Moon drawing away from Saturn: those who suffer from a
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
discharge, those who suffer from dropsy.
The Moon drawing away from Mars: those having internal diseases, those afflicted in the liver, spleen, kidneys; those who spit blood, those who are mad.
Mars in the midheaven in a diurnal horoscope: it parts ±e parents by death or dissension; it causes (the natives) to suffer by iron amidst dangers.
If Jupiter aspects: it looses the evils.
Mars in the west: injury, sad plights, uproars, accusations, livings abroad.
Venus, Mercury and Saturn providing the profession: physicians. And if Jupiter also aspects: ones rich, esteemed.
The Moon waxing after conjunction coming into contact with Saturn or Mars, if Jupiter does not aspect: it destroys women who have untimely birth-pangs.
That which is fated must necessarily come to pass.
The full Moon coming into contact with Jupiter: fortunate ones.
The full Moon moving away from Jupiter: ones senseless, diseased, distressed by life.
Jupiter and Mars in cardines and in opposition to each other: a life irregular, without progress, friendless.
And if Mars is also in the midheaven: ±ose who die miserably.
The waxing Moon coming into contact with Jupiter and Venus which are in cardines: leaders, rich men, ones esteemed, ones honored.
The Sun and the Moon in the ascendant while Saturn and Mars are in the descendant: those who are mad or shattered.
Venus held in between by Saturn and Mars which are aspecting
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
Mercury and the Moon which are in quartile: seers, dream-interpreters, prophets, wild-haired ones, frequently smiting themselves with a sword.
The full Moon coming into contact with Mars while neither Jupiter nor Venus aspect: penury, poverty.
The Moon held in between by Saturn and Mars: ones destroyed by hard births, stranglings, fire or water.
Venus held in between by Saturn and Mars: those who marry slaves, jealous ones, sometimes, also, murderers of their wretched wives.
Jupiter and Venus in the ascendant while Saturn and Mars are in the descendant: ones rich at first, but later paupers, and always tumultuous. But if Jupiter is in the last degree (of its zodiacal sign): tranquil ones.
Saturn and Mars in the ascendant while Jupiter is in the descendant: paupers at first, rich at last, but always an irregular life.
The Moon being within a degree of Saturn and Mars, then coming into contact with them: paupers, pitiable ones, wanderers, those having untimely deaths.
The Moon in the midheaven while the Sun is in a cardine and in male places in a nocturnal horoscope: kings.
The Moon in the ascendant while the Sun and Mercury are in the midheaven in a diurnal nativity if no malefics aspect: kings.
Venus aspecting Mars: those skilled in fire, coppersmiths.
Mercury in its own houses aspecting Saturn: orators, astrologers.
The Moon harmoniously configured with Mercury while Jupiter is with Venus: goldsmiths, ones who paint from life, workers in ivory.
Mercury striking Jupiter wi± its beam while they are in each other's terms: orators, grammarians, wise men, ones illustrious fortheir impetuosity.
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
The Moon striken by the beam of Mars while Mercury is near them or in opposition: robbers, burglers, ones who die by the sword or noose.
The Sun striking Saturn and Mars with its rays: admirals.
Saturn being of equal degree with the Sun: it snatches away the father before the mother, and it destroys elder brothers and paternal property, but it enriches ±e survivors.
The Moon and Saturn in equal degree while Mars aspects: the mother dies first either in a hard birth or by a hemorrhage.
Saturn in the ascendant while Mars is in the descendant: ill-fated ones.
The Sun in quartile to Mars, the Moon in quartile to Saturn: slavery or the deprivation of parents.
And if Venus is also in opposition to Mars, and Saturn aspects Venus from right quartile: slaves from slaves.
Mercury and the Moon in the ascendant, Jupiter in trine or quartile to Saturn: those fortunate in wealth, honor, friendships.
Jupiter, Mars and Mercury in the ascendant and the Moon after conjunction uniting with Saturn: those fortunate and blessed.
Saturn, in transit, entering into the places of Mars: it is responsible for many evils.
Mars, in transit, entering into the places of Saturn: it is good.]
[First Book of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho]
Hail, О Ptolemy, you who have obtained the royal honor of our land, world-nourishing Egypt.
I bear these things to you as gifts worthy of royal power— the phases of the heavenly stars both fixed and wandering,
5 as many things as they acomplish for mortals, watching over them in the beginnings, as they are engendered and bom, wretched mortals, by the unbreakable threads of the Fates and the laws of Necessity— being sleepless through the nights and having undertaken many toils during the days, that I might send to you these books, which I produced, which I
10	fashioned, the great advantageous result of my labors,
so ±at, as many things as Petosiris himself said fluently, all these quite exactly I might recount in heroic rhythms and in hexameters, that you might understand that we are men skilled in all things,
15	who inhabit the holy land of Egypt.
The Sun, the Moon, Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and fair-tressed Venus recount, fair Calliope.
[1]	If Saturn and the Sun both aspect Venus,
they manifest an ill marriage and inconstancy in bed;
20 (the natives) have intercourse with slave-girls and courtesans for whom they pay most shamefully for the sake of vile sex.
[2]	When Mars and Venus are lords of cardines,
always do they make adulterers and seizers of women.
[3]	But if Mercury comes into equipoise with them,
25 these (natives) take delight in boys in a difficult sexual act.
[4]	If the Sun and the homed Moon are in cardines,
(the Sun) among male signs, but the Moon contrariwise (among female signs), they engender kings and high-spirited rulers.
[5]	The two luminaries being in male signs,
30 while Venus, being female, and the ascendant are opposite, compel women to delight in male deeds— a great marvel; for, being mad for women, they marry with difficulty with regard to painful sexual intercourse.
[6]	Jupiter, encardined, aspecting Aries
35 or Scorpio, the dark-colored house of Mars,
is benefic and makes men leaders
and ones who govern their own affairs always.
[7]	When Mercury and Mars are in quartile,
often do they devise dangers concerning money.
40 [8] And if they are also descending, they are worse, especially apart from Jupiter, and (the natives) do not escape a dread fate from those in power.
[9]	Mars and Venus taking a common path,
if they aspect the Moon, engender an unlawful marriage couch, and (the natives) attach kindred women to themselves.
45 [10] And if hoary Saturn should be in conjunction with fair Venus, they make an ill marriage and painful birth for women, nor in any way do (the women) retain their spouses up to old age, nor do they place their breast upon the lips of sweet children.
For they are barren, and they bear the pangs of childbirth uselessly.
50	The Moon having loosed its phase opposite the Sun,
let it not approach Saturn. Whoever should be bom then is ill-fated, and he, having suffered many evils, goes down to the house of
Hades. Some bear the flesh of long-lived elephants
while others have badly festering tumors cast about their body 55 corrupting their fleshiess fingers with relentless defilement.
These things will occur apart from Jupiter and fair-tressed Venus, that is, when ±ey are disjunct with respect to the Moon.
[12]	If Mercury is in the ascendant with the Moon and Venus,
while Jupiter is in the descendant, (the natives) perform the mysteries of the 60 gods, or they cling to song or the rhythmic lyre,
or they love noble battle and the complete contest
[13]	Mercury and Venus being with each other
create men of goodly wit who are practised in song, if somehow, being together, they also aspect the homed Moon.
65 Mercury aspecting it when it shines but Venus when it is dark.
[14]	When Jupiter and Saturn both are lords of cardines,
they give to men the much-loved gifts of fortune, and they make them great, and many times they bring them into royal halls, and (the natives) bear the greatest honor.
70 [15] Mercury and Jupiter in the midheaven make
a man greatly exulting in wealth and the blessings of children, and they grant friendship with respect to men in power, and they cause him to exult in great esteem, if you see the homed Moon approaching them.
75 [16] Glancing-helmed Mars being among cardines, granting a profession, always accomplishes such things: either stone-hewers or carpenters or stone-workers.
[17]	And if the Sun is in conjunction with it, it makes men who work at ±e fire, workers in copper or blowers of glass
80 or toiling dyers or bakers who work when it is dark.
For they, being sleepless at night, work during the night, but during the day they sleep.
[18]	Grim Saturn being in the midheaven in nocturnal births
always makes gardeners and toiling builders of aqueducts, 85 and it makes woeful water-carriers who descend into
caves in the earth for the sake of a meager wage; or they work seated beside wet places, never acquiring anything of their own as a result of their labors.
[19]	Mercury having Saturn and the Moon in opposition,
90 and being encardined opposite the ascendant, makes (people) who are mad and deranged.
[20]	But if (Mercury's) degree does not touch the turning point (of the descendant), but is cadent vertically, it blinds them with a unique, mind-beguiling discharge and alters their wits and leads their minds astray;
95 sometimes they recover their senses, and sometimes they rage furiously.
[21]	It is a good thing for all (the planets) to flee from the Sun, but not
Mars; for Mars is overcome when under the rays of the Sun.
Mars is afraid when seeing the light of the Sun, and it no longer possesses its former maleficence.
100 [22] Jupiter creates those who rule over the olive-bearing wrestling school; Venus creates high-priests in purple garments;
and Saturn gloriously crowns the clerk of the market.
Mars (creates) courageous men, leaders of the army, and the Sun, the consul and the Moon, the chief judge.
105 Mercury makes directors of their own city.
[23]	Venus in Capricorn and Aquarius together
with Saturn and Jupiter is in all respects malefic if Venus comes into conjunction with hoary Saturn first while Mars aspects the Moon and Venus at the same time
110 together with harmful Saturn. The natives, suffering harsh things, in their madness go to the beds of their mother.
But if (the planets) receive the ray of the fiery-shafted Sun, (the natives) have intercourse with their stepmothers or their fathers' concubines, and the Sun quenches the previously-mentioned evil.
115 [25] The Moon entering into female places, being opposite the Sun and the ascendant, will produce a man in name only, but a female in all respects, having all the shameful acts and intercourse of a woman.
[26]	And if Saturn is in the midheaven, and mighty Mars,
120 it will also cut off the male child with terrible iron.
[27]	If Venus has Saturn and the Moon in opposition,
and if Mars aspects fair Venus in quartile, and Mercury holds the middle cardine, and if Saturn also aspects it in this way,
125 (it creates) sterile eunuchs, neither men nor women, very much without hair and inexperienced in intercourse, and sometimes (it creates) a hermaphrodite, having the same name as the gods, having two natures rendered useless by virtue of their being conjoined.
[28]	The son and grandson of Kronos, i.e., Jupiter and Mercury,
130 both coming together and taking cardines
fashion pleaders by word or pen, prudent writers, or even very wily men, lovers of commerce, always being traders.
[29]	The Moon, shining and meeting Mars
135 which has the sixth place, at once makes mischief for men.
They are cut about the ankle-joint by man-slaying iron, lame, single-footed, leaning upon a joint of wood, gazing at their own foot, a grief ever to be remembered.
[30]	Mars, Mars, doer of ill both to men and gods
140 and to cities and ships and the air and the seas and the fruits of the earth and the fair-flowing rivers. Because of you cities are burned by fire and ships sailing upon the seas perish and rivers are dry and waterless at ±eir mouths
145 and trees lose their fruit and men are bom to ill luck.
For you destroy some men, wretchedly burnt in fire, and others you give as booty to beasts that eat raw flesh. And you, in conjunction with his fate, ingloriously crucify another whose hand, fixed with nails, is stretched upon the man-slaying planks.
150 О ruthless one, your father was not aegis-bearing Zeus, nor was Hera your mother, but the sharp crags begot you, and troublous Rage and destructive Chaos.
[31]	And if the Moon leaves Saturn by a degree, it fashions
(people) who are subject to a flux and who are weak about the body;
155 and it fashions (people) who are painfully dropsical and who then, made porous as to their bones by destructive water, having it within, give birth to their own fate.
[32]	And if the Moon, having left Mars, be carried away,
it frequently causes men to waste away from hidden causes, 160 their liver or spleen or kidney being worn out.
165
[33]
170
175 [34]
[35]
180 [36]
[37]
185 [38]
Or it wears away their thoughtful heart, the mother of counsel, and their lungs which are full of wounds, an evil disease for men, who, being afflicted, cough up destruction, striken by incurable fits of coughing.
Feeble in spirit and weak in limb, drinking and eating, they have an ever dying heart.
Mars in ±e midheaven in diurnal nativities does the following: first, it destroys the life of parents, and it separates them from the marital couch by evil death or dissension.
And it wears them out continuously through many days with destructive afflictions and grievous poverty, with dangers, injuries, debts and want.
In youth they are homeless and without spouse and children frequently, and ±ey die by cruel iron.
Jupiter aspecting it (Mars) fashions a good end.
If the ethereal West contains Mars, the terrible god, it is responsible for many distresses among men: sad plights and tumults, accusations or grievous injury or misfortune; or they sail about having left their homeland.
If Mercury, Venus and hoary Saturn control the profession, they produce blameless physicians.
And if Jupiter aspects, (they produce) ones very wealthy and fortunate, honored by riches, very famous among men, having soothing medications, treating with anodynes.
As many women as have the Moon fleeing from conjunction, shining steadfastly and rising, in conjunction with merciless Mars or grim Saturn,
destroy their embryos in short-lived times, not even having boasted of human form while in the womb.
190 But, groaning, they bring forth things like beastly flesh
with premature pangs unto the light of the Sun, and they, themselves, shrieking relentlessly amidst travails, sink into the abode of Hades whence none return.
But if Jupiter aspects, it preserves their soul, suffering very
195 many things, from death, but it will not be useful against evils.
[39]	Why, О man, do you vainly sacrifice to the gods?
Why has thrice-coiled vapor vainly gone up to the heavens?
Restrain yourself, for there is no help among the gods through sacrifice.
No one is able to alter the nativity of men
200 which accompanies them from their infancy
and forthwith is wound about the threads of the Fates with their unbreakable strings and iron spindles.
Perform (sacrifices) to Saturn and Mars and Mercury and Venus and Jupiter and the Moon and the royal Sun,
205 for they rule the gods, and they rule men.
(They rule) the sea and all the rivers, ±e breakers and the winds, and the fruit-bearing earth and the ever-flowing air.
[40]	The full Moon coming into conjunction with Jupiter
creates (natives) who are fortunate and very blessed.
210 [41] But if the full Moon leaves Jupiter,
no longer does it have the same power within,
but when departing it is a doer of evils towards him (the native):
it produces those who are senseless, doomed to a bad end or diseased, and (the native) ends his dull life in distress.
215 [42] Mars and Jupiter in opposition to each other produce irregularity of life for men, and they deprive them of progress and drive them from friendship. But if both are encardined, when there is wealth from Jupiter, and honors and good sense and good faith,
220 from Mars there is evil want and tumults and battles, great accusations concerning property and sometimes struggles. These (natives) are full of devices, but in abundance they are poor.
[43]	And if Mars is in the midheaven, they have a terrible end.
[44]	Jupiter, being encardined with the Moon and Venus,
225	if it is the full Moon that is in conjunction with it (Jupiter),
(produces) great rulers, lucky fellows, wise men, honored persons, having their heads adorned with fillets, honored by wealth, famous among men.
[45]	Saturn and Mars both setting at the same time,
230 while the Moon and Sun are positioned in opposition, make (persons) who are mad, destroying all their senses, and they think that they see ±e shadowy form of the dead. Even those who are prudent, having unseemly woes, at conjunctions fall beneath the influence of the Moon.
235 [46] If Venus is between Saturn and Mars,
and they (Saturn and Mars) aspect the Moon and Mercury from quartile, they create prophets or seers who, seated in the temples, exist by interpreting dreams, and they, always bound up in the inspirations of the gods,
240 bind their own body with unbreakable fetters.
Their garments are filthy, and their hair is like the tails
of horses fastened with wax, (like that of) deadly beasts of the crags. Others, with double-edged iron axes, raging madly, bloody their own body.
245 [47] The full Moon, in conjunction with Mars, apart from Jupiter and Venus, is evil in all respects. It injures life and easily makes a rich man a pauper and suddenly destroys him, short-lived in years, by the harmful force of Fate.
250 [48] Fear the Moon between Mars and Saturn because it is harmful to wretched women in labor, for it consumes them beginning with their private parts. Often it destroys them (the natives), striking them in most violent deaths, as they fasten the dread noose or take up the sharp sword,
255 or they are burned by fire or suffer much in water.
[49]	Venus between Mars and Saturn is not a doer of good,
because it is evil for men with respect to the marriage bed;
for it mingles (the natives) with slave-concubines, loving whom they are driven by evil jealousy. Often they, 260 becoming wroth, kill their wives,
and they have the terrible fate of Venus who is evil as to their beds.
[50]	Jupiter and Venus having attained the sign of the ascendant,
while unmerciful Mars and Saturn are setting— (the natives) are rich at first and paupers at the end.
265 They do not cease from fights and tumults and lawsuits
[51]	unless Jupiter goes to the last degree (of its zodiacal sign).
[52]	If Mars occupies the ascendant and Saturn is with it,
and Jupiter is setting in opposition to both,
they make one a pauper in youth and a rich man finally,
270 and they cause the deeds of his life to be irregular.
[53]	If the homed Moon is present with Saturn and Mars,
being within a degree, and it immediately unites with them, it has within itself the terrible evil of Mars and Saturn, and life for men will be terrible and pitiable,
275 and there will be poverty and ill fate. (The natives) will endure servile deeds, and in a crisis they depart life before their time.
[54]	When the Moon, reaching the middle pole of a nocturnal
horoscope, appears to go to the actual degree (of midheaven), and the Sun is encardined in (one of) the male places,
280 they beget a king, a mortal god among men.
[55]	Mercury in the midheaven, and the Sun wi± it,
and the Moon itself in the ascendant
of a diurnal horoscope—there is the birth of a queen.
They also accomplish these things when they are encardined,
285 having no one of the malefic planets as an enemy in opposition.
[56]	If Venus, coming into aspect with Mars,
casts its all-seeing eye in diurnal childbirths, (the natives) will boast of their skills in fire and black iron, being concerned with hammer-struck anvils and the furnace.
290 [57] When Mercury in its orbit appears in its own house, and the aspect of Saturn approaches it in the sky, ±en, indeed, it signifies that (the natives) will be orators and those best in wisdom and astrologers declaring god's will.
[58]	If the unstable star of the winding-eyed Moon
295 has Mercury in harmony along the path of the cosmos,
and Venus alone is in conjunction with noble Jupiter, it creates workers in gold and workers in Indian ivory and masters of the art of painting, goodly adomers of walls and well-wrought friezes, 300 performing their arts with great application.
[59]	When the lustrous beam of Mercury strikes shining Jupiter,
and they are in each other's terms, they reveal orators and very powerful followers of wisdom, illustrious by reason of their use of words and impetuosity,
305 having grammatical training in their breasts.
[60]	When the curved course of the two-homed Moon is aspected
by the rays of Mars as it mounts the obliquity of the pole, and Mercury appears near them or in opposition in the sign of Aries, they create evil thieves
310 and terrible breakers-down of others' doors, vile, night-roaming thieves.
They, detected in others' halls,
will go into imprisonment and iron fetters,
and they will live in prisons bound in chains,
315 and in a violent death they will give up their criminal soul, either tom asunder by slaying swords or axes, or having their neck bound in the strangling noose, or (the native) will die by means of (loss of) blood with his throat cut, lopped off at the neck as to his vertebrae and occiput.
320 They all give up their spirit under the bitter compulsion of Fate.
[61]	The Sun, aspecting the stars of Saturn and Mars
wi± its casting of rays from light-bearing Olympus,
foretells seamen and men who are knowledgeable about the sea, masters of ships who often in shipwrecks,
325 when the winter storm rages, save their life amidst the brine by swimming in the seas, trembling at the Fates.
[62]	The shining star of dark-colored Saturn,
if in the heavens it is of equal degree with the rays of ±e Sun, then Fate, which deals with death, will send the father of the
330 children that are bom to death before the mother, and it throws away paternal property and great wealth. (The natives) also observe the deaths of elder brothers, and they boast of the great wealth which they derive from the many deaths.
[63]	If the ray of the Moon is of equal degree (with Saturn),
335 and Mars is also a witness to this configuration,
the mother is the one to die first, tom apart either by a hard childbirth or disease. Nature gives griefs to blood-stained women with respect to their private pans.
[64]	If Saturn is in the ascendant, and Mars sets opposite, the unhappy
340 (native), whatever type of man he may be, will have a most violent death.
[65]	Mars in quartile with the Sun and Saturn with the Moon
will make them slaves or deprive them of parents.
[66]	If Venus comes into opposition with Mars,
and Saturn aspects it (Venus) from quartile, positioned above,
345 know with your intelligence that these (natives) are slaves and from slaves.
[67]	If Jupiter aspects Saturn from quartile or trine,
and Mercury is in the ascendant and the Moon is with it, this horoscope will be fortunate from birth, with glory and wealth and friendships for men.
350 [68] If Jupiter is in the ascendant, and Mars and Mercury are with it, and the Moon when leaving conjunction should embrace Saturn as a friend, it creates (persons) who are prosperous and very fortunate.
[69]	If Satum in its transits should come to the place of Mars,
it, being cold and coming to the place of a hot planet, is not a doer of good.
355 It will be responsible for much evil for men, for it will cause outrages and groanings and injuries for monals.
[70]	Mars, in its transits, aspecting terrible Satum
is good, and it grants possession of things and victory.
The heavenly course of the stars and planets has been discussed.
360 Finally grant, О Muse, that I sing more of these things in another book in this poetic metre.
[Book One of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho is completed.]
[In this Second Book he discusses:
1	The position of the circles, both visible and invisible,
in the sphere; the axis and horizon; the position in
the circles of the constellations and planets; and the oblique circles.
2	What each of the seven planets portends when appearing in its own
and in another's house.
3	What the power is of each of the seven planets in rising
and in setting.
4	The phases of the seven planets and what each of them
portends when in conjunction with and opposition to the Sun, and, similarly, the Moon in each of its two phases.]
[<1>] Always ruling over the ether of the universe, the Sun and Moon are carried about perpetually.
And very many are the stars which are firmly fixed in the heavens, sparkling at night, some flickering with feeble rays
5	so as barely to be discerned by the eyes, but many others shining with intense rays, so as to display their splendor to men on earth when ambrosial night holds a moonless course. Indeed, all these are ever fixed throughout the ether
10 in the region of the fixed stars where they were first distributed, always being drawn from the east to western setting.
A few are impressed in their forms with the representations of beasts, but more in other wise are carried here and there above.
There are five stars which, most brilliant, wander
15 throughout the zodiacal circle, passing through the arrangement of signs, which the races of mortals call the wanderers.
I will recall them hereafter in lovely song.
Long is the axis which passes through the middle of the heaven, stiff, invisible to the eyes but perceptible,
20 about which the universe, through the earth and barren sea, does not cease rotating swiftly and continuously.
Of this (axis) there are two unmoving poles opposite each other, the one fixed at (the place of) the blasts of the frigid North Wind, and it is near the head of the small dog-tailed Bear.
25 Another (pole) is positioned at the wet South Wind. The one (pole) sits on high above the earth, but the southern one is unseen below the earth.
Many and limitless are ±e circles that revolve within the heaven
30
35
40
45
50
which this (axis) ever fashions at the pivot of the sphere along the endless path of the circling stars.
Nine circles are the most eminent of all.
Two are visible and to be seen by the eyes, but the others are discerned by ±e skill and wits of men whence they move about unseen and are discerned only in the mind.
(As for the five) always routing parallel to each other, the first one to rotate about the pole on high is the one which men call northern.
After it are the turning points of the summer season, bright with fire, and the middle (circle) through which the Sun, driving its nimble chariot, makes ambrosial night equal to day.
After it the circle of the winter solstice is positioned, and next after it is the southern circle, of which, consider that the part above is trifling, for it is mostly below the earth.
Two circles cut the middle circles of the axis beginning from the zenith, and they both cut each other near the southern pole, one of which among mortals is termed the horizon, and the other the meridian, curving on high at the top of the sky. Both together bound everything that is within the poles, girding themselves with a belt of stars.
These (aforementioned seven) circles are quite easily discerned by the wits, but the (two) others we also see with our eyes when ambrosial night spreads over the earth, one shining equal in color to white milk, and the other, the Zodiac, brightly shining with twelve signs.
55
60
65
70
75
80
Slanting crosswise, they both gird the heavens, cutting each other in two.
But the seven, of which we sang before, are unseen
and exist only in wise minds
because not in the forms or clear tracks of beasts
nor by their colors are they visibly discernible, but we realize that they are turned about by the rotations of stars which the indestructible heaven itself always drives, turning them in a whirling motion about the divine earth.
The stars of the Great Bear,
which sailors call the "Winding,"
perpetually rotating in a rushing motion and
which appear about the extremities of its feet, inscribe the northern circle. The perimeter of the circle cuts through the middle of the arm of the Ploughman, under the left elbow, and touches the top of the head of the Dragon and goes under the breast of Cepheus and beside the feet of Cassiopeia, the famous spouse.
The (next) circle, which turns the season of summer, bright with fire, is inscribed in the heavens by the rotating star that shines at the eighth degree of Cancer.
It cuts through the middle of Cancer
and the blond mane of bright-eyed Leo
and the first coil of the Serpent and the shoulder of strong Ophiuchus
and the neck of long-winged Aquila
and the feet of Pegasus and the elbow of the northern hand
of Andromeda and the left wrist and leg
of Perseus and last of all the sole of the foot of Auriga
85
90
95
100
105
and the heads and hands of the strong Twins.
One could perceive in his mind that the equator is marked from the midmost star of Aries.
Passing from there it cuts the ends of the feet of Taurus and the fair belt of Orion, slayer of wild beasts, and the track of immense Hydra and the middle of Crater, next touching the very top of the raiment of fair Virgo and passing through the claw of venomous Scorpio and rubbing the hams of Ophiuchus and touching slightly the mane of the swift Horse and circling in the middle of the two Fishes.
Consider that the circle of the winter solstice passes over the middle of nimble Capricorn towards both knees of Aquarius and the tail of marine Cetus, coming down from the breast to the middle of the Hare and the forefeet of the Dog, cutting the high stem of seafaring Argo through the air and the shoulders of the Centaur and the southern (part of) the stinger of destructive Scorpio and the bow near the breast of Sagittarius.
The southern (circle), beyond which no light of stars is visible to men who inhabit this earth, the Centaur marks under its own hooves, and the rudder of the ship that Pallas, having hewed on the peaks of precipitous Pelion, has placed among the stars as Argo.
The two (circles) that pierce through the pole stand stiff and without inclination about the universe, always touching the track of all the signs.
110
115
120
125
130
135
The one supports the zenith of swift heaven, distinguishing the morning and evening path of the Sun and bringing to mortals a short respite from their labors. The other circles about ±e farthest sea and land, revealing its risings and concealing its settings below the waves, and it is called the horizon by men because it cuts off the greatest view of the eyes.
The small track of the Milky Way appears bright in part, but it is mostly dark. It winds around on high at the blasts of the North Wind up to the knees of Cassiopeia, seated on her throne, by the head of Cepheus, and it cuts the wings of Cygnus and the middle of Aquila and the tip of the Bow. and the very end of the stinger of the deadly beast, extraordinary in size, and the constellation Ara and the four hooves of the Centaur. From there it goes up from the North Wind, going backward through the ship, crossing along the prow, and the shins of Gemini and over the head of Orion and the knees of Auriga to the right of the knee of Gorgon-slaying Perseus which stretches out as if he were running.
The Zodiac which of all the quick-moving circles in the heavens is the most illustrious and visible, well-furnished with twelve images, moves through the ether. About it, all-gleaming with stars, is situated Aries, and (then) Taurus, and Gemini is next to it (Taurus). After them, Cancer and Leo and (then) Virgo, bearing ears of com in her hands, longing for the race of former men,
and the Claws whose name the holy men changed, and they called it Libra because it stretches on each side, like the scales of a balance which is weighed down. And Scorpio is next, and next mighty Sagittarius,
140 and then Capricorn after which are Aquarius and Pisces.
[<2>] All of the stars in their own houses at the time of birth are very good; when benefic, they are better, and they give more good things; and when malefic, they give fewer bad things. Accordingly, it is particularly important to consider how many (planets) are
145 seen to be in their own houses or terms.
If they are more, they are by far better. But if they are fewer, they grant a lesser glory and profession to one's livelihood.
It is also necessary to recount what they accomplish when passing into each other's brightly-shining houses.
150	Saturn in the signs of Jupiter fashions much-renowned
men and binds them in friendship to kings and the colleagues of rulers and often brings them up and shows them as dealers in spoils, doing well for their lords, and grants that they handle royal monies in their hands.
155 Often it causes them to be called the fathers of others' children, or it restores their own children who were exposed.
Jupiter in the places of Saturn grants a livelihood and (renders) the natives wealthy but sparing of gladsome wealth, not even handing out any of their own possessions,
160 having an infirm and feeble mind in their breasts, thinking more about ±emselves than about their neighbors, subservient to others in deeds and profession.
165
170
175
180
185
Whatever they accomplish, (Jupiter) hides the goodly result Often it causes them to be called the fathers of others' children, or it restores their own children who were exposed.
Satum in the terms or signs of Mars makes (people who are) very dull and feeble, miserable and fearing all, cowering in their minds, squalid, always injuring their own heart with sorrows.
But Mars in the houses of hoary Satum creates (natives who are) exceedingly bold and steadfast in their actions, and also hard-working and courageous and fearless, performing every type of profession and labor without tiring, always accomplishing their purpose in whatever they are involved.
But (Mars) destroys their paternal inheritance, and it wraps up all their elder kinsmen in icy gloom.
Satum in the houses of Venus does these things: it yokes them to older women and insipid slave-girls or to women furnishing common sex to ±e people for pay, and it in addition creates ill marriage and ill luck in children, linking their inglorious couches to barren and childless women. For a long time (the natives) torture their spouses with their hands, being angered with jealousy for the shameful deeds they do.
Venus in ±e houses of Satum makes destroyers of others' marriage-beds and makes (natives) devoid of the seed of children, wholly dishonorable because of their wanton love, caring neither for their friends nor fathers;
for they either dishonor the marriage of cherished colleagues, or they mount a common bed with their own stepmothers or
190
195
200
205
210
215
the mistresses of their own father.
Saturn in ±e signs of gold-shining Mercury dulls the keen ears of men and deprives them of fair speech or fetters their tongue. It makes (natives who are) terrible in their hearts and who plan terrible things surreptitiously, revealing their intent to no one, having a poison more deadly than that of deadly beasts.
They are initiates of unspeakable rites and versed in the secret rites of the gods which are inscribed in the secret books which it is not proper for all men to know. But they derive no benefit from this knowledge, for these things are always baneful and contrary for them rather than good.
Mercury in the houses of Saturn also accomplishes these things. However, pleasure is theirs because of their toils.
It produces not only (those who are) practised in holy books, leaders of vigils and rites, but also soothsayers of good things, astrologers and interpreters of dreams, ones who sit in front of the offerings, revealing to men the decrees of the gods and making predictions from the flight of birds; but in the activities of gaining a livelihood they are subservient to others.
(The natives) for whom Jupiter is in ±e houses of Mars (are) thrice-blessed leaders of armies and leaders of cities or kings, honored among monals.
Similarly, when Mars comes into a house of Jupiter, it grants renown and immense power over men.
And it also produces leaders of ships and cavalry and soldiers for kings when Jupiter with its own aspect
220
225
230
235
240
beholds Mars who kills men in the heat of battle.
But if (Mars) is not in a cardine, their elevation is not so great. They are stationed over all their own people, even if they are shameful slaves.
Jupiter in the signs of Venus provides wealth of all sorts and fills their houses full of possessions, and it makes them comrades or advisors of kings, wondrous to the people and honored in ±e cities, and holy officers of the sacred precincts of the gods, glorious with honors and excelling in privileges, deriving great wealth from every activity, leaders of the people, such as speak with their own lips, listened to by the people in the sacred places, joined in love to the wives of great men because of whom they are honored and rich.
Venus appearing in a house or the terms of Jupiter produces (those who are) glorious in the cities and demes, and it adorns them with chaplets and purple cloaks and wreaths of gold and other sacred gifts, and it grants fair marriages and marries them to marriage-blessing women and gives them beds of rich women. And in their own cities they are best, and they have possessions and a famous life and houses. And it creates (those who are) well-disposed and honored by all, having a heart honored by eloquence and graces, and it also fashions men for women's activities from which they derive much money and goodly merriment
245
250
255
260
265
270
But for a long time it subjects them to the affairs of tyrants or of great men whose power is equal to (that of) lords.
Jupiter in the places of Mercury makes (a man who is) very wealthy, renowned for his thoughtfulness, wielding royal wealth in his hands, and one who gathers from cities and peoples the money and tribute for kings, very distinguished in the performance of deeds, and one who is called upon for help by his companions, thinking much in his mind and bringing goodly property from his life's work to his houses.
On the other hand, Mercury in a house of brilliant Jupiter produces those having the means of instruction in their breasts, leaders of children or of their own lords or those who sit on a stool in a place where money is exchanged or those who are practised in laws and statutes, because of which they are always persuasive and acquire renown throughout the cities, orators of public speeches and those who are best in the assemblies both at straightening-out quarrels and at aiding those who are distressed, arguing by means of words and precedents from which they derive immense wealth and funds.
Others are messengers of kings, and they have legal proceedings entrusted to them by the lords who administer law and justice, and they conduct these (proceedings) by ±eir own intelligence.
Mars in the houses of Venus creates clandestine despoilers of others' marriage-beds by gifts and stratagems, men who ogle the spouses of comrades and kinsmen, accomplishing most disgraceful things, forming ill marriages out of others' marriages.
275
280
285
290
295
But then they even bring destruction upon the lives of those women, or they kill their own dear wives with their hands.
Venus in the signs of Mars creates an ill marriage and sorrows that proceed from the wedding-couch, for (the natives) bring away as spouses, for whom they have given a price in silver, female slaves who have prevailed upon them by their lustful deeds, or they sleep with much-wooed women, the intercourse always being stolen, because of whom they have trouble, for (the women) neither honor nor love their husbands.
They often have trials and legal disputes with their own wives, and because of these they are, for extended periods of time, in distressed circumstances, and they slight each other, or (the natives) go to prison because of a woman.
If the birth is of a woman, (Venus) makes one who is magnificent and majestic, relying on her own plans and unflinching.
And, as far as intercourse is concerned, she will frequently suffer the pangs and retention of childbirth, and for a long time she will suffer with a painful womb, either before the (proper) time of bearing delivering stillborn fetuses, or cutting out the limbs of children dead in the womb.
The other distresses they suffer arc similar to (those of) men.
And, indeed. Mars in the houses of nimble Mercury creates those who plot deadly things in their breasts and who embroider fierce plans in their hearts, always consorting with evil-plotting men so as even to be expounders of sorrows to others;
and further, being learned in instituting legal proceedings, they perpetually have personal prosecutions and manifold lawsuits
300
305
310
315
320
in the assemblies, and evil report surrounds them, and a great multitude of cases which renders them penniless. Many also are guides of children.
(Mars) also creates liars, atheists, those who plot lawless deeds, thieves, pirates, murderers
and those who are not at all mindful of their oaths in ±eir chilling life.
Mercury in the houses of Mars does these things, fashioning forgers, despoilers, cheats, those who long after the wealth and possessions of others. Often with cunning they disavow trusteeships of property' which someone has put in their charge confidentially, spending much money which they owe to many.
In addition, (Mercury) produces those skilled in deadly poison.
Because of all of which things, and because of their violent arguments with people by means of silly talk and mockings, they are driven out of the city.
Laughter-loving Venus in the signs of Mercury produces those who manage the great livelihood of women, having for their sake prosecutions and lawsuits for a long time, and to them (Venus) often grants fame and renowned victory. Others are prophets of the wealthy temple of the goddess, deriving wealth from it because of their fees.
Fair Venus in these places produces those who fashion broidered work of changing hues, looking like all sorts of living things, with rods on looms and with the skills of their hands, and who cover over cloaks with the forms of all the beasts and of men;
and it produces others who display flowers in paintings of honey-sweet
325
330
335
340
345
350
wax, and others who embroider crowns with flower petals. (Venus) makes others dyers who work with seashells, and it also fashions men who are makers of fair-smelling perfumes.
Mercury in the houses of fair Venus fashions (persons) agreeable and honored greatly by all, charming in form and coaxing with wily words, skilled in all types of music and renowned singers, or it fashions interpreters of the lyre or inventors of the melodies of rhythmic song.
It creates others who play clearly on the much-pierced flute and others who are dancers, skilled in the mime, and it produces masters of other such deeds from which they gain great happiness and honor among the people, being well furnished with charm and eloquence. All are most fortunate in the affairs of life, and they accomplish all the deeds they direct effortlessly through their stratagems, just as they wish.
In Leo, the house of the all-seeing Sun, Saturn creates (men who are) great and from famous fathers and furnishes great fame to the happiness of their life, but it destroys the father altogether with evil death, overwhelming him with force or multitudes of destructive waters.
The star of brightly shining Jupiter in this sign (Leo) rejoices as if in its own house, as we have previously stated, since this is its triplicity and that of the Sun.
(Jupiter) either fashions great kings or those equal to rulers or the colleagues of them, (men) admired by the people,
355
360
365
370
375
and it makes them all rich and honored.
But Mars in this sign scatters the entire patrimony and causes injuries to the eyes and causes much of the action of life to be through fire and gray iron, and it furnishes hard and rough arts for their deeds.
Always when seen in Leo and in the house of the Moon (Mars) creates men who die early, and it kills them when ±ey have lived half their life.
Venus in Leo does not greatly rejoice.
It creates an ill marriage and sometimes separates (the native) from his wife.
But Mercury (in Leo) creates (persons who are) wise and very good at words and men who are conspicuous in their life and very famous.
Saturn in ±e house of the Moon always damages the life of the mother as long as she sees the rays and brightness of the Sun. It subdues (the natives) with lengthy diseases and banes or with melancholies and hidden afflictions until they take refuge at the holy altars of the gods.
However, Jupiter rejoices in Cancer because it is exalted therein, and it lavishly produces the generation of many children, and it gives a means of living in palaces and goodly renown everywhere and the friendship of great men and the possession of profit.
Mars in the house of the Moon produces (persons who are) very bold and very confident in courage, not mindful at all of dangers or rebuke or fear, and because of this they fail frequently in their own activities; but others are possessed of skill.
However, all stumble upon grievous illnesses, and for many death and fate occur by violence.
In no way does Venus rejoice in the house of the Moon, 380 for it fashions (natives who are) lewd and who delight in carnal knowledge, and who perform many disgraceful things among themselves.
Also, in ail the other tropical signs, Venus produces these results.
Gold-shining Mercury' in Cancer produces (natives) acute in thought, intelligent, rejoicing sometimes in one, 385 sometimes in another plan and not planning steadfastly
and those who are good at speeches and outstanding in deeds.
The Sun itself above bright-eyed Leo produces (natives) famous in life and having a distinguished boast. Attaining a cardine, it creates kings
390 if it is adorned by the aspects of benefic stars.
Similarly, the Moon in its own house
produces good careers and fame for men;
and if it is in the midheaven at night, it makes kings.
But exchanging their signs reciprocally in the circle (of the Zodiac) 395 and entering into each other's signs in the circle (of the Zodiac), the Sun rejoices (in the house) of the Moon, and the Moon rejoices in Leo.
[Concerning Phases—(Section) Four]
[<3>] Such things do the stars do, being in each other's signs and terms, but (they fashion) many other things for miserable mortals.
But mixture determines the entire truth of mortal life,
400 and so do the aspects of the shining
stars to each other and the places over which they are.
I will sing as many things as they do when they are present with the Sun.
All the stars rejoice when they are at their rising,
just as each is exalted in its own rulerships.
405
410
415
420
425
430
Being on the rise, as it were unto their youth, being quite powerful, they accomplish all things for men. But when they are in their setting, as it were slower with advancing years, and falling under the fierce rays, they are wretched and feeble, losing their own strength.
[<4>] Saturn, first of all, with the Sun in all ±e signs is an imparter of both good and evil, being better during the day but injurious at night, for it fashions fathers who are famous and fortunate, but it separates the mother, dying early, in death from the father. As for (the natives), it diminishes their property, and their paternal house, but not so that they are totally poor and destitute.
Jupiter with the Sun destroys all paternal properties and afflicts (the natives) with all sorts of injuries and woes, and it frequently causes calamities in a foreign land, and it also makes them wanderers from their sweet homeland. But being in the west, and weaker, it produces feebler results, being better at daybreak and terrible in the evenings.
Mars going with the Sun causes distress for fathers and for the natives, themselves, confusion and woes, but it is more destructive for all in the case of a diurnal birth.
Venus with the Sun furnishes an ill marriage to the natives and ill repute regarding the marriage-bed, for it joins them quite ingloriously with poor slave-girls or unclean women or older women, or even prostitutes who sit on rooftops.
Mercury going on a common path with ±e Sun
435
440
445
450
455
provides (the natives) with wisdom and very much learning and makes them ones who will have very honored lives as rich men, especially when it rises in the morning. But to a lesser degree does it grant profession, and (the natives) will be in professions under others' control.
Such things do they accomplish being with the Sun alone, and (they do) things similar to these when they are opposite the Sun. The Moon being with them (the planets) in either of its conditions of departure or application accomplishes wretched life for mortals. Now let me elaborate.
(The Moon) approaching contact with the star of Saturn while waxing is rather powerful. With respect to the mother, it causes terrible cold fits or diseases and afflicts her with injuries. It makes them (the natives) devoid of progress and timid and injured in their profession. If (the Moon), leaving this one (Satum), comes into contact with Jupiter or delicate-haired Venus, it is good and productive of life and much wealth.
It gives the possession of wheat-bearing fields and mighty foundations, and (it grants) fame and goodly repute among the people and the friendship of men, which his companions desire.
If (it comes into contact) with Mercury, it fashions wise and gracious (natives). If, leaving Satum, it has an empty course
or afterwards comes into contact with Mars, it is quite completely bad, for it fashions those devoid of the necessary means of life and who, distressed in their deeds and toils, never are able to escape hunger-causing poverty.
In addition, it fashions those attaining a mournful end of life and often ±ose quickly dying and those dying in youth;
460
465
470
475
480
485
others bind their neck in rounded nooses.
If the Moon leaves Venus or bright-shining Jupiter or Mercury, and thereupon comes into contact with Satum or Mars, it is terrible, for it destroys the possession of houses for those advancing in age and furnishes grievous penury onto a harsh old age.
The homed Moon coming into contact with Mars is mean, for it destroys the paternal inheritance of houses, and the maternal as well, and sometimes, too, the mothers themselves. But (it makes) the natives ones who rejoice in great manliness, acute and all-daring and bold, violent, too, unshaken, fierce and ones who accomplish rough deeds, but, because of this, stumbling in whatever business they undertake. Why it (the Moon) even provides injuries to mortals when conjoined with that one (Mars). Leaving Mars (and) taking an empty (path) it does the same things.
But if it leaves Mars and comes into contact with noblest Jupiter, it fashions (those who are) very wealthy and blessed and who accomplish good actions.
Achieving contact with Venus after (leaving) Mars, (the Moon) produces these results. And (going) to Mercury, (it produces natives who are) best at plans and speeches, ever pondering beyond mortals in their shrewd breasts. (The Moon) always accomplishes such things in opposition to the five stars.
The Moon achieving contact with the Sun alone effects a dissolution of life and produces troubles.
If (the Moon), withdrawing from the Sun, forthwith becomes conjoined with benefics, it is good, bringing eminent deeds, and it discloses greater and manifest goods to men.
At ±e time of birth, the Moon taking an empty path always produces (natives) who wander in life and a wandering in a foreign land and (makes them) very paltry in life and suffering many things.
It is always necessary in nativities to consider first
490 in one's mind the new Moon and then the full Moon, how, being present, the Moon accomplishes these two phases. Conjoined with benefics, it is best either when first sharing rays or when full.
But with malefics it has a force completely like
495 theirs and fills the geniture with a harsh life.
Further, (the Moon) always revolves the greatest evils for men in all its phases in which it is conjoined with Mars;
and if it comes to its node, it bestows (upon the natives) manias or spasms and the holy disease and miseries that cannot be healed.
500	But the Moon rejoices coming opposite to the Sun;
when shining with a full disc, then it rejoices, and it is productive of glory and wealth for men.
[Book Two of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho]
[In the Third Book he discusses:
1	What each of the seven planets portends when in the ascendant in its
own house and alone in each of the other three cardines while in its own house.
2	What is portended when, while one planet is in the ascendant
another is aspected alone in the descendant, and when we find the prognostications to be precisely the same if they are discovered in the midheaven and the antimidheaven, being opposite each other, one above, the other below.
3	What those aspecting each other or configured (with each other) or
those that aspect them portend.
4	What is portended when the Sun and Moon are in configuration with
each other, (the Sun) being found in male signs, as befits its own nature, and (the Moon) in female signs, or vice-versa, or wi± both in male or both in female (signs); and what these things portend in ±e case of a man, and what in the case of a woman.
5	The times of life, and how one should examine them
by day and at night, and when one should obtain these (times) from these (planets, i.e. the Sun and Moon) and when from others.]
[3]
As many things as the stars in each other's houses accomplish for mortals, and as many things as they fashion when they are with the fiery Sun and (when they are) in contact with the homed Moon in previous columns quite truly have I recounted.
5 But, now, I will sing of their aspects and all their configurations, and what they do when under each other's rays and transiting the four cardines.
[<1>] Now, first of all, Satum in the ascendant produces either those who are first bom or those first to be brought up, 10 or it destroys all previous siblings.
It is also a destroyer of children and crushes their life when it is in others' houses; but when it is in the ascendant in its own signs, it always rejoices.
(When Satum is in the ascendant) in Capricorn and Aquarius and shaggy 15 Leo and Libra and Aries, then most glorious men
are bom, and those who rejoice in their family, with renowned wealth delighting in the honors and gifts of kings.
Proceeding unto the cold, west wind about the descendant, it makes (natives who are) long-lived, blooming in healthy old age, 20 wealthy, cheered by their own labors.
If it is in the midheaven, it scatters all paternal (wealth), and for a long time it dispenses very litde from paternal inheritance. Particularly does it fashion actions that are without result and dull, and it carries away the works and skills of the hands of men,
25 and ±ose of their minds, whatever activity they undertake in their breasts.
30
35
40
45
50
It also causes the want of children and deprives (men) of brothers.
In the cardine below ±e earth, it completely fashions for the infants orphanhood of their father and ingloriously destroys the inheritance which the father, dying, left. These (natives) are afflicted by sickness, and they are distressed by chills and burning fever. (Saturn) provides lawsuits and strife for a long time in the assembly.
Jupiter, reaching the ascendant, makes glorious men, celebrated among the people in their homeland.
In addition, they are boastful with respect to their deeds, and in their livelihood they are rich, friends of kings, gready honored.
(Jupiter) accomplishes these things when entering the midheaven.
It adorns them with chaplets and purple cloaks, joyfully fashioning men who are leaders of the people.
In the descendant, it fashions rich (natives), but it is deadly to children, for it buries cherished wives and suffering children.
In the tropical signs, it is accustomed to make (men) entirely childless of life’s dearest ones. It mingles good things with bad, for it grants possessions, but it grieves them with sorrows for children.
In the cardine below ±e earth, (Jupiter) is terrible for (men), for it deprives monals of all of their possessions, and it shows formerly prosperous houses to be empty.
But especially if it occupies this cardine with the Sun does it provide life and fame to the lowest nativity.
Mars in the ascendant creates (natives who are) greatly adventurous, daring, and sometimes terrible in their heans.
In the descendant, it afflicts monals with pains and woes, and it strips away their wealth and shows them to be wanting in the means of life.
55
60
65
70
75
In the cardine below the earth, (Mars) oppresses their wit and places them ever among uproars and injuries and always causes wounds and throws them down with spasms and brings on manifold dangers and deprives miserable (men) of their livelihood and either totally deprives them of the generation of children or gives one child to the father in his house.
It is terrible concerning marriages, for it often either sunders the marriage-beds, or it distresses the women with some unseemly outrage.
Transiting the midheaven on high, (Mars) sometimes gives to mortals mechanical skills, the works of their life.
But when it is aspected by the witness of benefic stars, it produces leaders and guardians of tyrants and those who carry a sharp dagger about their body, very noble guardians among the cities and peoples.
Suddenly, however, it throws those wretched mortals into murky Tartarus, having (previously) raised them up to the lofty heavens, for it either drives them from their beloved homeland as fugitives and violently deprives them of life by cruel iron, or they agree to drink a poisoned draught in their homes.
Venus in the ascendant always creates those who are fair to see and elegant and charming in speech, rich in livelihood and famous in their homeland.
It glorifies the mother and makes her very renowned.
In the midheaven it does these things and, in addition, it makes (natives) thrice-blessed in their deeds, and it provides a good mairiage to wives and magnifies the life in their houses.
But it causes men to be engaged in women's activities for a long time
80
85
90
95
100
105
from which it also provides money for the acquisition of happiness.
In the antimidheaven (Venus) causes inconstancy of their weddingcouches and disturbance in their marriages and widowhood, sometimes when the husbands are abroad, sometimes when they are at home.
In the descendant, it is evil with respect to the beds of wives, for it either separates (the natives) from their wives or gives (them) sluttish wives at whose lust they are indignant.
It surrounds them with evil rumors at the time of then-youth and involves them, being depraved, in unseemly sexual relations, and they spy upon the houses of o±er men's wives.
Mercury in the ascendant creates men of fair renown and those possessed of great wisdom.
Frequently it gives mortals (the ability) to foresee in their heart what will occur, to others (it grants ±e ability) to prophesy by means of prophetic sayings and dreams which they see while sound asleep ±roughout the dark night.
In the midheaven, (Mercury) provides deeds to mortals, for it either grants a livelihood from wisdom and a profession of writing documents, or it reveals them as leaders in the education of children, and it causes them to sit at their tables as money-changers, and to many it adds manual skills.
If (Mercury) is in the cardine below the earth, it brings about a prudent mind, and it makes (men) who have learned wisdom and who in their life are always contriving under unceasing cares.
In the descendant, it makes those who are best in words and intellect and those who always rejoice in wealth and good repute.
When the Sun rises from the Ocean, having been bathed,
and at this time a mortal comes to light, then shall the man be bom of an illustrious father. He is highly honored and distinguished in his homeland,
110 highest among mortals in wealth and possessions. Frequently, kings are bom at this time.
The Sun in the descendant creates (men who are) brilliant in life and happy and of manifest intelligence in their homeland.
The Sun, occupying the midheaven at the time of birth,
115 if it is adorned with the beams and aspects of benefics, (creates natives who are) great and who accomplish notable deeds. But struck by the detrimental rays of malefic stars, it fashions (natives who are) without possessions, suffering with doleful poverty.
If it holds the cardine below the earth, it reduces the father's wealth.
120	The Moon in the ascendant
glorifies the mother. In the descendant, it causes (the natives) to roam for a long time far from their homeland through foreign lands.
In the midheaven at night, (the Moon) is best, but during the day it is less so. If benefics aspect it, 125 it produces glory and goodly accomplishment for men.
In the cardine below the earth, aspecting benefics, it is good and the giver of concealed
wealth. But if (the Moon) looks at malefic aspectors, it burdens the man with hidden illneses and pangs,
130 and often it imposes the collapses of houses upon their head.
[<2>] Being alone in the cardines, and aspecting each other over cardines from opposition, they betoken the following.
Saturn in the ascendant and Jupiter in the descendant
135
140
145
150
155
bring about death for younger brothers; in addition, (they cause) grievous times of youth for the natives, but, at last, a comfortable time and a wealthy old age.
On the contrary, if Jupiter is in the ascendant and hoary Satum is in the descendant opposite it, there results an evil destiny for elder brothers, and the mortal who appeared fortunate at first in the end is troubled.
When Satum is in the ascendant and Mars is in the descendant, (the native), burying his spouse in mournful tombs, for a long time will mourn over the empty bed in his house.
If they are in tropical signs, he will endure this distress often.
If Satum is in the descendant while Mars is in the ascendant, they presage extreme ill fortune to the natives at home.
If Venus is in the descendant while Satum is in the ascendant, not only are (the natives) fatally wedded and of ill repute because of their bed-mates, but as for being fathers, they are completely devoid of children; for they bring sterile or miscarrying wives to their chambers or women who commit many disgraceful acts.
If they are opposite each other in tropical signs, not only do (the natives) marry squalid wives, but they also themselves are enamored of unlawful acts of love.
Similarly, if Venus is in the ascendant while exceedingly irksome Satum approaches the descendant, it causes (the native) to associate wi± older, wanton women or even slave-girls.
If Mercury is in the descendant while (Satum) is in the
ascendant, it produces sorrows for the natives as to their wretched children.
160
165
170
175
180
185
If Mercury is in the ascendant while (Satum) is in the descendant, (the natives) are involved in lawsuits and litigation because of legal documents or ancient deeds, and they suffer a penalty because of them.
If Jupiter is in the ascendant while Mars is in the descendant, they do not provide an equable life, for sometimes they raise (the natives) on high and make them very famous and wealthy, but at other times they frustrate them and completely deprive them of possessions, and they add miseries and distresses with regard to ±eir livelihood.
If Jupiter is in the descendant while Mars is in the ascendant, it causes these things all the more because then it induces tears and sighs on behalf of dying children, and it even conjoins them with unseemly spouses, already nurturing other men's children whom (the natives) themselves show affection for by necessity. It scatters all their brothers from their dear homeland onto a far-off foreign land, one to one, another to another.
But in their old age it grants relief from their former distresses.
Jupiter, rising from the farthest quarter opposite Venus, which is entering the descendant, creates (natives who are) very rich and thrice-blessed, and it involves them in great marriages with wives but with women who are compliant with regard to sex and common as to intercourse, and it grants without restraint their acquisition of children
Lovely Venus, shining in the ascendant and espying fiery-eyed Jupiter in the descendant, provides glorious wealth and report of fair renown and cheers (the natives) with glad thoughts of a pleasant marriage, for then noble wives honor their spouses.
Jupiter from the ascendant observing Mercury opposite it,
190
195
200
205
210
adorns (the natives) with wealth and eloquence and wisdom and provides an occupation with regard to the revenue of the king, or it makes them ones who look after the inheritances and possessions of many.
Similarly, when Mercury, changing its course, occupies the ascendant while Jupiter is going to its setting in the Ocean, it fashions (natives who are) very happy in their deeds and rich tables, and (it makes them) leaders of people or the lords of them.
Mars in the ascendant while Venus is in the descendant reveals corrupters of the marriage beds of others; ±ey, keeping watch, carry off wives from the bed of others. But they (the wives) do not honor them at all; being satiated with lust and sordid sexual intercourse, the wives then go to other homes and other bed partners, and frequently they are killed by the hand of their own husbands.
In the tropical signs (Mars and Venus) accomplish things worse than these.
Venus fashions these things again when it is in the ascendant while Mars is in the descendant, and it fetters (the natives) with yet more numerous constraints and prisons because of their infatuation with women, and as many things as they acquire while young, all these they lose in old age, and they suffer unceasingly with evil want.
When Mercury hastens to enter the descendant while Mars with its shining flame is in the ascendant opposite, it makes (natives who are) sharp in mind and admirable in counsel, good in judgments and accomplishers in deeds.
If Mercury is in the ascendant while Mars is in the descendant, a dire configuration is produced, since (the natives) have troubles in their life and litigation in the assembly and a penalty with many lawsuits
because of written documents. But if ±ey aspect the Moon
215 and also the Sun, they fashion the murders of men, and always do they cause the destruction of life in their homes.
These things the stars accomplish when in the other two cardines, as Г have just discussed.
As many things as the celebrated monarchs,
220 the Sun and Moon, do, these I will now address.
When the Sun rises from the farthest region, and the Moon is in the descendant: or if (±e Sun) is in the middle of the celestial vault above, and (the Moon) is in the cardine below the earth, they produce men who are very well known and admirable, and sometimes they also produce great
225 kings or those preeminent in their homeland or those best among people; so, too, if they exchange these cardines.
[3]	Now I will sing of commingling and aspects
and as many things as the stars accomplish when succeedant or aspectin g one another, for these things exhibit great truth.
230 Of course, no one could consider all of them in his mind, nor could he relate them all, for countless and endless are ±e configurations throughout the sky of the stars traversing their wide-roaming paths; but as many things as the gods shall select, these I will sing clearly.
When lofty Satum is conjoined with Jupiter or aspecting it from 235 quartile, or sometimes opposition or trine,
it grants (the native) friendship of kings and very great increase (from them) and similar men, and it causes them to have the best repute, and it adorns them with boundless wealth
and halls, with fields and very rich plough-lands,
240 with plunder and all sorts of herds and numerous slaves.
245
250
255
260
265
It also gives them the possession of heavily-laden ships of the sea and good accomplishments and great praise for their efforts and a comfortable old age up to the very end of death.
Mars aspecting frigid Satum from quartile or from directly opposite, an evil star being opposite an evil star, or being conjoined (with it), imposes dread calamities, and it produces inescapable want for wretched monals, and especially if they are seen entering the cardines; for then (the natives) appear as public beggars, standing at others' doors of necessity and suffering terribly for their daily meal, wasting away because of unceasingly woeful travail, unless a benefic in some way aspects these configurations; and (the natives) reach the end of life with an evil destiny; for either in a shipwreck or on the seas they are shattered by the waves; or in cruel war or in the hateful river they suffer pangs in order to stay alive; or by pirates or in battle won by the spear, they are sold, bound in sordid chains.
Frequently they are spoil and booty for wild beasts, or sometimes they perish suddenly on dry land because of cliffs, or they fasten on the high-hanging noose, or in a fall from a building, they, afflicted again, ingloriously destroy their life.
These things also occur in a diurnal (nativity) if (Mars and Satum) strike the Moon with their deadly rays.
But if ±e benefic stars, as well, should assist the birth, and they should aspect Mars and Satum,
they produce lawsuits and frequent litigation for mortals. However, if the benefic star rules a cardine and the malefic is away from a cardine 270 in a harmonious configuration, they free (the native) from dire troubles;
and if they are in trine, they always bring about less severe afflictions.
Saturn, aspecting with its rays the Sun or the night-roaming, lightless Moon, causes (the natives to be sprung) from servile fathers and to be themselves servants, 275 and frequently it fashions a blinding affliction for their eyes and covers their parents with disease, ague and coughing.
Saturn, conjoined with Venus or in opposition, gives (the natives) older and sterile and terribly unseemly wives. In quartile to Venus, it is always harsh,
280 for it produces marriages that are terrible and devoid of happiness.
It produces less dreadful results when aspecting (Venus) from trine.
But never, when aspecting Venus in these configurations, does it permit (the native) to have a virginal spouse in his home, and for a long time it renders them (the natives) infertile and childless.
285	If it also aspects Mars which is a witness to them,
or if it also aspects the Moon, it makes (the natives) complete eunuchs.
Saturn when conjoined with Mercury produces damage to the tongue and constrains speech unless bloody Mars, aspecting harmoniously, looses the harmful outrage.
290 (Saturn) in quartile (to Mercury) also adds lawsuits and litigation, and it produces squalid and shaggy hair for mortals.
Similar results occur when they are in opposition, but they rejoice in trine. In these configurations they always create soothsayers and men who are very concerned with esoteric books.
295
300
305
310
315
320
Jupiter in conjunction with Mars or in trine (to it) creates leaders of the army and of ships and horses and infantry, and sometimes it fashions great kings or those foremost in their homeland or the best among the people. But if they do not possess an entirely benefic condition, and a malefic star from the opposite side visits evil upon them, or if they are cadent beneath the rays of the Sun, (the natives) are always involved with such men, enjoying friendship and having a distinguished outcome at their hands.
But all (the natives) are rich and enjoy exceeding happiness. (These stars) give fewer good things if they are in quartile. If they are in opposition, they completely fashion an irregularity of life for men, sometimes imposing penury, sometimes furnishing great wealth; but they always dispense enough.
Venus with Jupiter makes (natives) who rejoice in life without toiling and who are prosperous and enjoy the pleasures of marriage, for their dear bed-partners honor them for they make (those) very rich who had been rather mean.
The blessing of children also attends them in their homes.
In the other aspects with Jupiter, (Venus) also does these things.
The star of great Jupiter conjoined with Mercury is good,
and (it is also good) in all configurations when aspecting nimble Mercury, for it creates (natives) who are thrice-blessed, always handling royal wealth, and who collect gold tribute from the nations
and who have command over them and who are obeyed by many.
Others manage the wealth of famous men,
while others accumulate their livelihood from favorable commerce,
325
330
335
340
345
and they obtain profits in abundance from their labors.
Others, well-versed in adornments or through skill in drafting documents, are highly valued and celebrated, and others are leaders of children, and in their wisdom they are highly distinguished expounders of fine speeches.
But if Satum aspects those (stars) with vehement rays, it makes (the natives) subservient in such affairs.
If Mars is conjoined with fair Venus, (the natives) are wantons in terms of others' beds and nuptials, openly and very boldly doing these things.
Their wives lie with many, readily offering sexual favors to others. (These planets) produce similar results in the other aspects. If lovely Mercury is also seen to be with them, there are lawsuits and disputes in the assemblies because of these things, and (the natives) endure disgrace when captured in others' houses, and their terrible ill-repute suffuses the city.
If Mars is in quartile or opposition to Mercury or runs with it in the same place, it is very baneful, for it engenders lawsuits and judgments because of documents, and it reveals one's house suddenly to be devoid of sustenance. For a long time (the planets) add chains onto their baneful deeds. But if (the planets) are in trine, they make (the natives) prudent and (men) who ponder righteous things in their wise breasts.
Bright Mercury and Venus, which shines on all, taking a common path are by far the best.
First of all, they give wealth, and, then, persuasiveness with
words and good fellowship and honor among the people.
350 Besides this, they fashion men who are well-versed in ail sorts of poetry and who delight in chants and song.
And if they aspect the Moon and noblest Jupiter, they also glorify (the natives) with wreaths and make them very celebrated among the people with illustrious prizes because of athletic contests.
355 If Mars also aspects them,
(the natives) are the best at hand-to-hand wrestling, of great strength in boxing and blows of the hands, and they will exult in their many victories in contests.
The Moon and the all-seeing Sun
360 aspecting each other in opposition or quartile are good, and particularly in trine, since this is the very best configuration for all the stars, malefic and benefic.
[<4>] If both of the fair luminaries should appear in the signs to which they belong, this is by far ±e best,
365 for it is best of all when the Sun is in male signs
and the Moon is in female signs;
for ever dear and complaisant (natives) are bom, and they easily accomplish deeds and tasks.
But if both famed luminaries are seen in male signs, 370 you can see natives who are savage, unflinching and inflexible and who do not yield to others at all in their minds.
Whatever (natives) have the Moon in a male sign and the Sun in a female sign, for them the actions of their works come out differently than was the desire in their hearts,
375 and they are devoid of progress and completely gauche.
If both famed luminaries are seen in female signs, (the natives) are vile, fearful of all, subservient to others, effeminate at heart and wholly without advancement in their livelihood, yearning after foreign lands and wanderings.
380 On the other hand, this (configuration) is good for cherished wives, for they are gentle in mind, and they yield to then-husbands, being very obedient, and they avoid strife.
If, in a female birth, ±e two luminaries are seen in male signs, (the native) is terrible and cruel in her 385 very manly heart and rigid in her spirit.
Therefore, when, while the luminaries occupy such signs, bo± impetuous Mars and fair-haired Venus are seen transiting male signs, and, in addition, a male sign is in the ascendant,
390 the female (natives) are unmindful of their own nature, reclining on the couches of women for intercourse, and they perform (the acts) of a man.
Conversely, when male (natives) have the Sun and the night-shining Moon in female signs, and Cyllenian Mercury also occupies a female sign, (the natives) have 395 done to them many shameful things while performing the acts of women, and frequently they cut off the genitals of their privy pans.
In this way dreadful things occur when the luminaries accomplish their course in signs contrary to the gender of the native.
[<5>] Since the spirit in my breast was previously
400 prevented from singing about fateful necessity, now I will discuss clearly from what point in nativities one should consider that the time of life begins for men, and, conversely, where it comes to an end.
405
410
415
420
425
Clearly, it is not appropriate for all men alike from a single place to have the same number of years, for one prorogation fits one native, another (fits) another.
For whomever being bom in daytime the Sun is seen entering a cardine, from the degree of that (Sun) (it is necessary) to begin counting the time of life; and in a nocturnal nativity from the degree of the Moon. When (the luminaries) are cadent outside cardines or proceed in their headlong course in the degrees of the lower hemisphere, then begin with that star which rules the geniture, since it has great power; but if you should see it being cadent from a cardine, then consider that the prorogation of the years (begins) from the ascendant.
And when, seeking, you find the beginning of life, consider the rising times of the signs, with how many it rises from the farthest region, and distribute (years) in accordance with its degrees; for you should consider the greatest number of degrees (to be the number of years) of wretched life with which Fate has shackled monals. In the intervening degrees ±rough which the life of men is distributed, consider carefully, lest a ray, either quartile or oppositional of destructive Satum or Mars, or they themselves, coming to meet it, destroy the life. Those bom at night the all-shining Sun also frequently deprives of breath by its rays.
A quartile side bounds every prorogation.
For this is pleasing to the Fates as the longest end of monals.
[Book Three of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho]
[Book Four of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho]
The paths of the heavenly stars, the scales of necessity by which the race of ephemeral mortals is measured out, and the human tracks of the Fates and the wandering lights and the fire-bright beams of ±e fixed stars have I discussed, 5 and the course of the signs about the pole which, in its half journey along the earth and the etherial path, dividing the moving (celestial bodies) in two, arranges the god-devised universe from dawn to night and from rising to setting. For these things, (which come) from the temple sanctuaries, the nature of the e±er-roaming 10 planets has established for men who conjecture rightly about the stars, for whom the chorus of the cosmos is determinative of Fate for mortals.
But let me pass to a clear catalog out of the sacred dogma, (namely) from which and into which (sign) each planet passes.
[1]	First, the Titan, Satum, begins the entire ether,
15 the star which men and gods call Phainon.
When it appears in its own houses as the overseer unto life from the ascendant for mortals when they are bom, it reveals rich (men) and control over great wealth and (ones who are) successful in life and always free from trouble up to the end.
20 These things are settled in the houses of Satum, and appearing in those signs it creates rich men. Aquarius, steward of cloudy Olympus;
Capricorn, amphibious beast of land and water;
Aries, boundary of the heavenly summit, beginning of spring;
25 and radiant Libra, ruling the sky next to Scorpio; and four-footed
Leo, many-starred house of the Sun—these (signs) always fashion men fortunate in deeds (when occupied by Satum in the ascendant).
[2]	But if, in places not its own, apart from the ascendant of glorious
bounds for mortal natives, (Satum) traverses the bright midheaven,
30 or (if in places not its own it traverses) that ascendant which oversees all, it creates (natives who are) grievously hurt and devoid of property and fame, deficient in life and of daily livelihood, and it fashions pitifully-housed possessors of every distress, having a share both of grief and of wandering.
35 [3]	When Jupiter aspects the famed ascendant with regard to natives
with its bright radiance of hot fire
or cuts ±e midheaven in the course of its heavenly path or appears in the rulership of its own degrees,
it reveals that (the natives) will be gold-crowned men or high priests
40 and directors of many contests
and great men and masters of others' possessions, to whose houses children and a very wealthy spouse, inclining to excellence, bring great fame.
[4]	When the fiery star of radiant Mars
45 traverses the midheaven of the universe vertically, then the one bom will be the best among leaders, having iron as a guard and the guardianships of sovereigns and valiant faith; and when he comes to the end of life, of fated death, in the much suffering universe, either through having
50 his throat cut he will leave life by means of (loss of) blood, being cut off with respect to his neck, composed of vertebrae, up to the nape, or he will have his end in sickness through poisoned cunning.
[5]	When the bright-beaming star, which all recognize as the shining
(star) of Venus, appears setting in the signs,
55 and in this situation some mortal bears offspring, he will be a man utterly violating o±ers' beds, dark, working by fraud, homeless, of foul language, one ±at blames all, ignorant, always learned in shameful things.
[6]	But if Venus aspects the horoscopic lights of mortals,
60	it fashions (natives who are) wily and skilful in hardships and who are conspicuous in wealth from favors of women; to them are entrusted the hidden pledges of women.
They will be leaders in orgiastic festivals
where with the shunning of men the unheard mysteries are celebrated.
65	[7]	But if Venus appears in the midheaven for men,
it reveals an exceedingly rich life and countless commands and the boast of the adornment of the unapproachable glory from which honor the incredible mysteries are celebrated.
[8]	The bright star of Mercury appearing in the descendant
70 or the ascendant or midheaven of children when they are bom, fashions for mortals a certain success resulting from words, from writing, and such things as are performed for eloquence.
[9]	When the path of Mars is of the same degree as that (Mercury), or its oppositely-pathed light is diametrically opposed to (its) light,
75 it fashions falsifying imitators of differently formed (scribal) hands, very harmful and useless to see.
[10]	When the two-homed Moon is in the life-bordering ascendant
while traversing the earth obliquely with its lunar light, and Mars mounts the ether equal in degree with it,
80 then, in such a configuration, the native is inspired
and amazed and moonstruck with diseases (of the mind)
and full of madness and full of injuries
and coming upon ill fortune when it (the Moon) is borne over the earth.
[11]	If after rising (the Moon) rushes about the midheaven, it makes
85 very rich and luxurious and prosperous (people); when generating female offspring, it begets ones who are bom of a noble sire and intrepid.
[12]	When the Moon is in the descendant, the native
will be skilled in the use of commerce, and he will assume the many deeds and life of a ship's captain: and he will reside,
90 leading the greatest part of his life in a foreign land;
for the curve of the homed-looking Moon is always far-roaming as it balances obliquely; but (the native) remains abounding in wealth.
[13]	When the fire-sparkling star of the untiring Sun
appears in the middle of the heavenly ether, bright wi± fire,
95 or casts its all-overseeing rays at the generative ascendant about the place of Sagittarius and broad-chested Leo and homed Aries, and appearing in Gemini,
a sign appropriate to its nature, it indicates that the natives will attain imperial commands, and it foretells royal sceptres for men,
100 and it produces abundant wealth and prosperous houses.
[14]	But standing outside of its own degrees during the birth, it
produces those who abound in offspring, very valuable possessions, and abundant livelihood and a way of life free from pain.
But (the native) will not have royal commands or enthronings;
105 and in peace it will protect them, obscure and without sceptres, from harm and (preserve them) as wealthy governors of houses.
[15]	Thus do the paths of the fixed and wandering (stars)
travel about the universe with a top's spinning motion.
And now I will tell you other divine omens of birth.
110	When the rays of the Moon, all-surveying of the ascendant,
appear in the heavens for mortals when they are bom, and the star of bright Mars enters into the descendant, it produces men who are injured and without a living, homeless and of slender poverty, needy and devoid of possessions.
115 Frequently (the native), plotting mischief, also perishes in a terrible death. [16]	If Mars, in places not its own, should turn its beam to the
ascendant in respect of the fertile womb of mortals, it creates (natives who are) lame-footed and weak and ugly and bent as to their backs and lawless liars
120 and polluted (persons) and those who long for others' wealth.
[17] But if Venus, coming into aspect with Mars, casts its all-seeing eye in diurnal nativities, (the natives) will boast of crafts which depend upon fire and black iron, being concerned with hammer-struck anvils and furnaces.
125 [18] When Mercury gains the look-out of the ascendant for the pangs of childbirth, and if Venus is conjoined with it, then it indicates that men will be orators and
the best in wisdom and astrologers who declare the will of the gods and those who are the best in land-surveying and in mystic rites
130 and in (creating) statues of the gods and the foundations of temples. [19]	When Jupiter, deeply pondering the star of his father (Satum),
traverses the middle of the universe, being perpendicular to the sign, and if then some (woman) bears offspring of mortals,
he will be a skilful dispatcher of merchant craft;
135 he will pursue the arts of the shipmaster, and he will live happily by purchased debts, and he will organize the
business of all his partners, but his marriages will be unstable both in regard to sexual matters and the wives themselves.
[20]	When Mercury appears in its own houses in the circle (of the
140 Zodiac), and it is aspected by Saturn in ±e sky,
they reveal (mortals who are) orators and very powerful in wisdom; and then it makes men interpreters and astrologers.
(The native) will carry in his hands money and the affairs of wealth, not only of others' possessions but especially of his own, and he
145 will be foremost in reaping the fruit of the earth throughout the plains.
[21]	If the unstable star of the Moon, which runs in curves,
has Mercury favorably disposed along its path through the universe, and Venus alone is conjoined with fair Jupiter, it reveals workers in gold and workers in Indian
150 ivory and that they will be best in their wits and adomers of cornices and well-walled friezes, performing theirs arts with great application.
[22]	When dazzling Mars appears from beneath the rays of
the Sun. and the Moon as well for mortals when they are bom.
155 it means that there will be wretched mutilation in their eyes and dark gloom.
[23]	Mercury in its own houses
creates a healer of men, a medical man, so as to know very esoteric things and things which relate to healing, and (it creates
160 those) ever busied in deeds pertaining to the regulating of accounts.
[24]
When Jupiter casts aspecting rays at Mercury,
165
170
175
180
185
it reveals to men that they will travel much-roaming paths of a foreign land and that they will pursue much humbler beds of women, being mad for women, ingloriously and unworthily.
These prognostications are derived from the heavenly (stars). But now I must discuss the casting of rays and the bright paths of the terms and the circular belt of the stars being zodiacal signs through which the births and arts fulfil the fated course of life for mortal men.
First of all, when Mercury, the manifest god, and Jupiter (either one), casts its ray at ±e shining brightness of Mars or is seen in the terms of fire-shining Mars, it indicates that (the natives) will be champions and very strong wresders and in holy victories (will have) very worthy crowns and be ones who are famous in contests.
If the star of Satum, aspecting, directs its bright-eyed array to both of them while in its own terms, it fashions (natives who are) ungarlanded, and it reveals very powerful trainers, gymnastic masters and assessors of instruction.
If the beam of Mercury strikes the nimble star of foam-bom Venus, and both are in the ether-roaming path of their own terms interchangedly (=each other's terms), it reveals men who are comic actors and singers of lyric songs and bold-tongued singers of lewd words and nabla players in dances and songwriters for the cithara, experienced in the dance and excelling in stage performances.
When the brightness of Saturn’s star illuminates
190
195
200
205
210
the radiance of Mars with its purple rays from opposition, and both stars appear in each other's terms, it fashions men who are professional mourners, undignified, rejoicing in cedar coffins, having the coffin-making rules of the craft, grave-diggers, weepers for the dead, corpse-bearers.
If Mars being encardined with Satum sets and Mercury appears of equal degree to both terms and cardine, when they (Mars and Satum) restrain the Moon (between them), they produce murderers, pirates, ever-hurting hunters of most hateful gain, who, being punished cunningly by tortures, see the fate of one impaled, fastened on nails with very sharp points, the dinner of birds and the terrible booty of dogs.
When the lustrous beam of Mercury strikes bright Jupiter and they are in each other's terms, they reveal very powerful practitioners of rhetorical art and wisdom and secret words, having famed impetuosity and grammatical training in ±eir breasts.
When the bright, Cyllenean star of Mercury with its rays strikes the light-bringer of Cytherean brightness (Venus), and sending out their rays in the starry heaven they tread ±e curving path of the signs, it foretells that mortals will appear as geometers and mathematicians, astrologers and magical sacrificers, or it makes a soothsayer and augurers, and it makes prudent hydromancers to whom is entrusted oil prophesy or necromancy.
Venus, casting in a fiery manner its rays into the sky
215
220
225
230
235
240
promiscuously with the light of Saturn, establishes works of mortals that are slavish to the gods and the stewardships of inspired priests, and it fashions for men a moonstruck and prophetic mind.
Mars, striking the Sun with its fiery rays while the Moon together with Venus rushes along with them, indicates that they will be effeminate, devoid of natural children and those frenzied like Cybele's eunuchs, and vagabonds and masters of far wandering, those who go on long journeys, unfortunate and ever inheritors of evil distress.
If laughter-loving Venus strikes the curving-starred Moon with its golden rays, or if together in the same place they pass through their celestial orbits in the zodiacal signs, they reveal that men will be inspired prophets and those who are best in mystic rites, performers of mystic rites and celebrators of orgies.
Mars striking Mercury with its very brilliant rays, or travelling a course of equal degree with the glimmer of that (star), fashions body-guards and sometimes body-carriers and forgers and those who are foremost among liars and blasphemers, villains, eternally hateful, and reproachers amidst the harms of others, censurers, slanderers of men to whom that which is contrived for crafty deceit will be truth.
When Saturn, son of Uranus, also is seen with them in a winged sign in its bright orbit in the ether, or when it casts with its rays from Sagittarius or unto Pisces or unto the sign at the northern limit of the Zodiac
245
250
255
260
265
where Virgo is, near grim Leo, it produces fishermen and trap-setters who work with bait and drawers of the bow and those who rear birds and those versed in the pleasing taming of wild beasts, by whom the savage race is tamed with domesticating tutelage, and ground-sleeping herdsmen of rural flocks.
Their life is not unfortunate but toilsome.
High-roaming Satum approaching the rays of the Moon, both being in each other’s zodiacal signs, indicates that (the natives) will be porters and water-drawers and cleaners of public streets and miserable trench-diggers and cleaners of bath-houses and bathing places;
and in effusions (the native) softens limbs that are putrefied and not fit to be eaten by birds and lamb-devouring wolves. In addition, there are bom to them men who sow fruit, water-drawers from troughs, growing old in water, waterers of pastures, sowers of vegetables and hard-toiling flower-gatherers and miners in the earth and attendants of toil by whom stones are cut from mountains, and bronze and tin and black-colored iron;
for the mind of man seeks all things on earth.
If the beam of Satum reaches Mars, a malefic casting rays at a brightly-beaming, malefic witness, or if in their own terms and signs together they enter into trine configuration, they indicate that (the natives) will be belly-openers and ungentle embalmers of the dead and directors of that business
270
275
280
285
290
295
and loathsome fellows who cause putrefaction by their septic arts where an ill smell and very piteous deeds occur.
When the untiring Sun aspects the fiery
star of Mars, casting with its nimble rays
along the heavenly path from the four-footed zodiacal signs, two-homed Taurus and heavy-panting Leo
and vernal Aries, at the time of mortal births,
it fashions men who sport with the danger of strong deeds, those who court the mob, those very mad after stage plays, dancers in the air on ropes, tumblers in well constructed efforts who in the air and on the ground accomplish their measured deeds, mimes and masters of jest, scornful in laughter,
living in a foreign land during their old age, buried in a foreign land, birds of the earth, races citiless of every city,
dull-witted, petty, unseemly, shameful in laughter,
tunicless by having them bound to their heads, ever at the bald tops, whose life imitates the same type of joke.
If Venus also appears with the Sun and Mars, it fashions rope-dancers, stilt-walkers, casting themselves from above to the earth in proximity to the bull, of whom the punishment is death if he inclines to stumbling.
The star of Satum coming together with all these (planets) makes builders of walls and skilful potters
of the brick made of clay and levelers of well-walled friezes and cornices, ever accustomed to their toils.
If Venus traverses paths of equal degree to Mars
or is in trine or quartile in its transit.
300
305
310
315
320
or casts it boundless light at that star from opposition, or (if) both happen to leap upon ±e same ether-running path of the signs simultaneously in the same way, then they indicate that those who are bom will be drunkards from wine, those who rejoice in intoxicants, feast-makers, invited guests, continually engaged in revelry, intemperate, spending their days, as if they were newly-fashioned nights, in sleep. Besides them, there are bom in far worse fashion wearers of false hair, lawless despoilers of lawful beds, perfumed adulterers, always having newly fashioned shapes, performing the deeds of pimps, ever counsellors to the dishonor of women, treacherous, deceitful, teachers of shameful things, skilled in the ways in which spouses sell the couches of their mates.
When the baneful-gleaming star of Saturn becomes associated with them in the (same) place in paths which are not its own, it indicates that there will be bom those who entirely submit to buggery, those who perform cunnilingus, drinkers of semen, those who receive fellatio and those wanton in their mode of life and cheats who live off whores, leaders of intemperate fornication, ones who gain from shameful deeds, ±ose having a heart which is most hateful, polluted and lewd, much blamed ones, a lifeless, foul-looking race.
When Saturn with its bright rays shines unto Venus, striding heavily on the track with flashes of flame, and blazing Mars is present at these onslaughts, it fashions leather-cutters, workers in hides and those who, on their haunches, carefully work at the shoemakers an, those who talk like women and those ever experienced in the petty wares of women.
325
330
335
340
345
and (it fashions) leaders in carpentry' and good woodworking hewers of dry wood in the shipbuilding arts and house-builders who cut stone of hard rock
and those who conduct their livelihood in stone-polishing toil.
When Mercury comes upon ±eir boundaries having its beam favorably configured with the star of Mars in its own house, it reveals that there will be bom men of action and violent publicans and terrible money-graspers and contractors, whereby spiteful treatments and despoliations occur, and false accusations and artificers of accusation.
When light-bringing Mercury directs the sparkle of its beam about the curved Moon or (when) there fall into the same zodiacal sign, at the very lights of the Moon, oppositional rays of Mercury, it reveals that (the natives) will be rustic hunters, those concerned with nets and steady stakes, and fowlers well versed in the air-generated offspring, and it makes them deficient in nourishment while laboring in their toils. But if both (Mercury and the Moon) simultaneously touch their own terms, they will produce men who paint on wood, potters, ship-caulkers, animal modellers, molders of the gods, image makers, and those who are foremost in the art of linen manufacture and those who, working up pine salve with oil, perform their pitchy toil with their hands.
The shining beam of the Moon striking Venus with its new ray and aspecting Mars reveals men who will be despoilers of others’ beds,
350
355
360
365
370
375
having adulterous couches in their homes.
The female child of this light (configuration) bom during the day will pursue gain by having intercourse promiscuously with men, and as a result of whoredom she will always have a well-provided life.
When the beams of Mercury strike Satum and strife-stirring Mars from afar, and when they aspect it, or when (Mercury) strikes the nimble star of Dionaean Venus, then it fashions wantons and charmingly-formed women and harlots and tribades who perform acts with which men are conversant. If Venus is seen in equal degree with Mercury, the female (natives) will be seen having intercourse with foreign and strange men as mistresses of great livelihoods and houses.
Mighty Mars aspecting the wise one (Mercury) from quartile accomplishes nothing good but marks out harm in all things: vexations that appear in sleep and phantasms and distresses: and (the natives) wake up having terror of the dead.
The blazing star of Mars striking the Moon with its rays along equal-degreed paths of Olympus at the very cusps of the cardines, draws the life of female and male infants unto exposure or nurselessness.
But ±is exposure does not result in death.
(The children) are raised by the women who get them as unrelated nurses.
If Satum also aspects this geniture, (the native) will come into the toilsome yoke of servitude, and if Jupiter is in aspect, (the native) will have his day of freedom when adopted by strangers. Carried off from his parents, he is not lawfully begotten in the house: and with two names and in the speech of two cities
380
385
390
395
400
he will be raised by parents not his own, of whom he was not bom, with the money and affections and rearing of strangers.
But when Saturn comes to be of equal degree with the Moon or appears in opposition in the wandering path of the universe, the race of those children will be entirely unto exposure, the genesis of whom, on account of the mother, is censured by men as servile, but due to their father they are free of servitude.
If Venus is in aspect to them, the childbirths are meaner due to the fathers rather than the mothers.
When Mercury rushes forth unto the equal-degreed light of Jupiter, then the one of mortals then bom will be seen to be of most august parents, to whose father his mother will be married as a virgin without experience of a man, and it will be possible in the genimres to discern the light of few brothers.
There is a configuration of Mars in addition to these, when its firesparkling star comes into conjunction with Venus while Saturn is in aspect as well—his mother will come together with his father being married either after widowhood or because of fraud-producing adultery.
The Sun aspecting the stars of Saturn and Mars with ray strikings from light-bringing Olympus indicates that men will be seamen and swimmers in waters and vigilant pilots of boats and masters of ships who often in shipwrecks when the winter storm rages leave their life amidst the brine, swimming in the seas fora brief time because of Fate.
When the brightly beaming star of hoary Saturn is of equal degree in the sky with the lights of the Sun,
405
410
415
420
425
430
Fate who ferries the dead will send the father of the infants who are bom to death before the mother, and it will destroy paternal property and much wealth, and (the natives) also observe the deaths of elder brothers, and they will boast of the great wealth (which they derive) from many deaths.
If the beam of the Moon is of equal degree with the light of Satum, and Mars is also a witness to this portent, the mother will die before the father, tom apart either by a hard childbirth or through disease; Venus has given hidden pangs to women by means of miscarriages.
When Jupiter strikes Mercury and lovely Venus with its bright beams that light up the universe, it produces for those mortals their own sisters and kinsfolk as brides, and there are bom from them men who are leaders in education and those who in grammarians' chairs continually tend the life of the people.
When the tireless Sun aspects Venus and Mars jointly with its fire-darting casting of rays, (it indicates) that (the natives) will be fullers of conspicuous cloaks and loom-working makers thereof and the best leaders and businessmen who wander everywhere in caravans.
When Mercury approaches Jupiter and Satum, crooked of counsel, with its beams, glittering lights of flame, it indicates that men will be priests who care for temples and god-fearing temple attendants, clerks and prophets of religious precincts and those who are concerned with the office of custodian of shrines, performers of mysteries and those who are set over holy matters like a crown.
435
440
445
450
455
When slow Satum with its rays strikes Venus and also fiery Mars, the ones then bom will live as toilers on the land, loving the planting of vines everywhere in foreign lands as well as their own, but they will occupy beds apart from the marriage contract, not in accordance with law but through connivance meeting with bedfellows.
Armor-wearing Mars striking foam-bom Venus and the Moon which goes round and round with fire-shooting rays produces mechanics and instrument-making men and leaders in carpentry and those who embellish self-taught marvels with their arts and through their valiant spirit, workers in handcrafts and the manliest and best porters and those who turn the labors of toil to happiness.
Mercury, aspected by them in detrimental configurations, fashions prating and foul-mouthed persons, those who speak foolishly and leaders of jest, scornful laughers and those who have varied tales in jesting, gamblers and mimes who live on what they procure from the crowd, ever wanderers within their own land.
If Venus and the Moon together with the Sun and Mercury aspecdng each other occupy the midheaven, and if they reach the two-formed zodiacal signs, Pisces or Gemini, which are yoked in the sky with the sign of Sagittarius and with com-bearing holy Virgo, then the bodies of men will be twins and marvellous races of children bom three at a time.
If Venus presses upon Jupiter in equal-degreed light,
460
465
470
475
480
the males will be twofold in birth, and mingled with them a maiden will be bom as last from the pangs.
If heavenly Saturn holds forth its aspect, female twins will be bom without a male.
If Mars is in the "evil daemon," producing its flashings in opposition to the Moon, the one of mortals then bom will be bom with superfluous limbs on his body, displaying limbs out of measure, contrary to human nature for men to see.
When fire-producing Mars and the Moon that goes round and round proceed in benefic places in the heavens, they create magnificient, highly-learned men upon the earth, rejoicing in the friendship of leaders, but much wandering around ±e world in foreign lands, having warlike courage, and masters of the entire army in its advances.
If the baneful-gleaming beam of Saturn gazes into the heavens, and the two stars (Mars and the Moon) show their flashes in opposition, then for which of men human life begins, it will exist entirely in toilsome misfortune, fashioning humans with diseased limbs, habituated to pain, comrades of dangers which are harmful and difficult to escape.
When the two-homed, oblique-coursed Moon appears in quartile to Mars as it mounts the obliquity of the sphere, and if it is setting below the earth from the boundary of the sky, and Mercury appears about them or in opposition in the sign of Aries, it will generate men who are evil thieves, those who burst open strangers' doors.
vile thieves and furtive night-rovers.
485
490
495
500
505
510
They, discovered in others' houses, will inhabit prisons, guarded in chains, and they will forsake life in a very violent death. Either cloven by frightful swords or axes, or binding the grievous noose about their neck, they will give up their bitter spirit under the compulsion of bitter Fate.
Foam-bom Venus aspecting the horoscopic beams of
mortals will make (natives who are) lovers of the Muses at feasts, those fond of drinking, revellers at banquets and those who bear excellent philtres for sexual gratifications from others’ women and those who adore adulteries in which lust, not Venus, rules.
When shining Jupiter stretches forth its eye unto the ascendant, it makes (natives who are) well-formed and prosperous and happy and who have steadfast thoughts in very many offices of their fatherland.
When Mars is in configuration with this (Jupiter) in similar paths throughout the universe, it indicates that men will be hurt in the foot, having wasted limbs, diseased in the sinews, gouty, oppressed, having fingers which little by little become morbid.
When Satum is in the ascendant in a female sign, women will be bom who are splendid, exceedingly rich, of wealthy houses, concerned with trustworthiness; but with respect to men, they will live promiscuously, spending nights blamefully in others' chambers, guiding their life by gain.
And the tireless Sun, when its fiery beam comes to male signs in the ether-roaming Zodiac of the sky, and female (signs) hold the newly shining Moon, ±en whichever ones shall be bom are the most powerful among men,
515
520
525
530
535
men who work excellently, having free minds, conspicuous as to descent, good as to nature, shapely, bearing honor, guardians of the fatherland and forceful.
But if they switch so that the Moon is in a male and the Sun in a female (sign), among the stars named after many animals, (the natives) are dull and ineffectual and cowardly, clouded over in thought in their imperfection of mind.
But when both arrive at a female sign in their journey, while the Moon runs to the very boundary (of its sign), they proclaim that men will roam far and long, will be at home in foreign lands, always rejoicing in changes of place, and those who bear the goods of the city to foreigners, having their affairs measured in character and honor, but leading a blameworthy life in their own country, neglectful of domestic deeds, but not of external ones.
But when both stars in male signs cast illumination upon a place devoid of stars, those who will then (be bom) will be daring, raging in bold-hearted fashion, enemies of their companions, destroyers of most trusting friendship, indiscreet of counsel, ones who direct their mind to no single path of life, but have now one, now another easily changing mode of life, ever changing their professions and methods of obtaining gain, and from watery toils and sea-hvelihood they feed their households and achieve (their ends) from harbors, having a character skilled in the use of the words of the peoples.
When the Moon is in conjunction with the Sun in the cosmos
in a setting sign, an obscure race of mortals will exist.
540
545
550
555
560
565
or one ever subdued by raging madness, poisoned, sick: at heart, ever a comrade of death; for every human soul, when it fails to consider the common things of life in its thoughts, and wrestles with unperceived intemperance, is dead beforehand, even if it sees ±e light with its eyes, for an ignorant soul of mortals is like the dead.
But if the Moon occupies full-Mooned paths while in a nodal condition, these groups of mortals are seen to be entirely moonstruck and like (those) surrounded by phantoms and possessed in mind and clever in uncontrolled reasoning and very ill-advised and revealing to men with inspired words the hidden utterances of the future deeds of life and of the paths of living.
If the blazing star of Mars also appears with them (the Sun and Moon) in the circles produced by the whirling of the swift universe, those (natives) will meet with miraculous apparitions, seeing in their soul things looking and shaped like the dead, and through their denunciations and their causing the wrath of the gods who are ever quick to anger, they will see a wretched end of life, everywhere seeing the wretched form of phantoms whom the creator goddess of bitter terror rules.
If Saturn is aspected in the midheaven by Mars which is setting, (the native) will be a hater of Greeks by birth and one who does not pay homage to the gods and impious in thought with full reasoning, odd-minded, hostile, unbridled of tongue, working by fraud, living under his own laws, ill-disposed, eating lawless meals, unsocial, desirous of others' possessions, whom heartily
570
575
580
585
590
the people will hate because of his thoughtless folly.
(When) Mercury is in the descendant and Satum is in the ascendant while the Moon comes to the midheaven in nativities, they produce men good at making images with their hands, formers of statues, makers of gods, the very best makers of colossal statues with copper-forging arts.
Jupiter, (borne) along on high, striking with its rays the new star (Moon) while the Sun lights up the life-viewing ascendant, reveals that men will be companions and partakers of royal birth and will have fame as a result of wisdom, and that they, partaking of good fortune through oratorical words will enjoy wealth and a fortunate life.
When Mercury comes into the man-begetting ascendant, while the Moon sets benea± ±e last limits of the earth, men will be exceedingly rich and trustworthy at the (money-changers') tables, comptrollers of the city, and they will live a long and prosperous life by means of their usuries and business relations.
If Venus draws a starry course down to the earth and Satum appears along the heavenly, middle-looking path, it will reveal sterile and barren brides for men and women who cause beds to be childless of offspring through their barrenness.
But the ether-wandering star of Jupiter appearing as a witness to them (reveals) the counterfeit births of others' children resulting from intercourse with others' husbands and wives.
And if Mars shines in equal degree onto such portents, there will be bom wantons, fellators, sodomites, men who find fault with the straight path of nature; and they will live wandering in foreign cities, of ill repute.
595
600
605
610
615
When Satum attends the birth in the ascendant, and the light of the Moon appears in the "evil daemon," and when the beams of the Sun are cadent from Olympus, (the natives) will endure exposure, but they will be nourished by strangers.
When Venus aspects the child-begetting ascendant of those bom, and Satum accompanies it, and Mars is with it (Satum) as it shines with a malefic beam, then (the natives) will be half slaves as a result of royal emancipation.
But if the beams of Venus are of equal degree with Satum, it makes ones who serve in exactly the same way as complete slaves and as those bom from parents of servile stock.
These (natives) will have the bitter compulsions of despots, and they will serve different (masters) from different houses, powerful masters seven times and commoners five times, and they will reach old age constantly under command.
The beams of the Sun inclining towards these planets in places not its own furnish bonds and charges against men who manage households, but (inclining) contrariwise, (they produce) deliverance from ruin and from dangers which are harsh and grievous and inimical. The same thing will be produced by them if the Sun stops (inclining).
When Satum in the cardine below the earth aspects Mars, by means of death by being thrown to wild beasts it oppresses fate for men whose flesh wild lions will cleave asunder or pigs with white tusks or blood-drinking bears.
The one bom in ±ese configurations should also fear the collapse of houses and falls from a high roof.
For all things befall men in accordance with Fate which is
620
625
inescapable; just as the circular path of the signs cuts the ether,
while the planets mingle or stand арап therein;
so, too, does the race of men wander laboriously,
seeking the life or death (that derive) from the heaven-wandering planets.
These are the principles of the heavenly stars
by which past and present and future time is measured out
in obscure measures, and it follows on forever.
[Book Four of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho]
5
10
15
20
25
[Book Five of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho]
From the books of the temple sanctuaries, О King Ptolemy, and the hidden steles, which all-wise Hermes devised and inscribed with the appropriate forecasts of the heavenly stars, having found Asclepius as an adviser of prudent wisdom, I, having made impressions with figure-retaining wax, have recovered my flower-gathering song, a gift sweeter ±an (that of) the bees;
and I, throughout the night, dark beneath the heavenly chorus of stars, procured the knowledge that speaks with fateful threads.
For no one else has acquired the renown of such great wisdom besides Petosiris alone, the man dearest to me by far.
Not at all trifling is this labor, О Ptolemy.
With respect to the nativities of men which the infinite age has contrived, very wise Homer from his holy mouth with ambrosial lips and nectarous thought has said;
"As for ±e leaves, some the wind blows to the ground, but others the tree, flourishing, begets, and in the season of spring they grow;
so also is the generation of men, the one appears, but the other ceases." "But I say that there is no one of men who has escaped Fate, neither the coward nor the brave man once he has been bom."
"But why has my dear soul discussed these things with me?" Bringing his divine words, I have quoted them in my astrological poem, as it were bringing gold to bronze, because (my) dogmas, too, are divine— in the same way that you dress yourself in purple bordered with gold, and the gold itself is adorned by the purple of the darkly-gleaming sea.
In all the proverbs and in private thought
30
35
40
45
50
the labor of the intellect is called an easy job. But if the ascendant is wrong, everything else fails simultaneously, since it is the ascendant that accurately reveals the divine dogmas to mortals.
The seven divine stars, far away in the heavenly ether, which control the seven orbits of the pole above, and (also) the type of life by means of the root of polymorphous nature (the ascendant) in respect of their circuits of the zodiacal circle, rejoice in their own terms, exaltations and houses.
Jupiter, Mars, Venus, the Moon, Satum, the Sun, Mercury; in conjunction, О king—(the configuration) furnishes great kings. The king of Macedon was bom exactly at conjunction, whom they (the planets) proclaimed with sceptres (king) because of their prudent wits. You, too, were bom during conjunction, but not with the same ascendant.
The Sun in the midheaven will display satraps, and Mars in its own houses (reveals) leaders of the army, but Jupiter in the houses of Mars reveals judges.
Each of them (does the same thing) when its beams are encardined.
But if a planet should have a feeble aspect, everything is different.
Just as, in the case of the great configurations, when another star, being malefic, is in aspect, it shatters (the configuration) under a malefic eye; so, too, does a benefic star make (evil) eyes for malefic (configurations) when it is in quartile or opposition.
While examining the rising and the appearance in conjunctions, fear nocturnal Satum and matutinal Mars, for their beginnings are entirely loathsome.
(But) just as are the flames, blazing in the woods, of burning fire which, arising violently, is rapidly quenched at its height,
55
60
65
70
75
even so, if (Mars) aspects Venus, it does not rage but is quenched. But always fear the outcome predicted from Satum in all cases, for (Satum) is cold and the slow beam of Satum is fixed.
If both (Satum and Mars) have contention in cardines, there is instability and woe after terrible woe.
But if they go together in conjunction or into one place, they rejoice in mildness and no longer have contention, for Mars, being very hot, is mingled with the cold, and the very cold beam of Satum is warmed by its onset.
Jupiter in configuration with Satum is gentle in every way as with all the (other) stars except the Sun;
for being with that (Sun), it is an evil-doer (and) dissolves the paternal house and makes (the natives) exiles and wanderers in ships.
The Sun in association with Venus is most villainous, (fashioning) jealousy, ill marriage, accusations, pride, necessity, and blame in the marriage-bed and fickle indecorousness.
When setting or occupying (the cardine) below the earth, Jupiter reveals quite illustrious activities in foreign places and abundance and some late-gotten (position of) trust.
If Mars at the end of the earth aspects Mercury, it displays treasures and gives wealth from the earth.
Very fatal Mars is always cruel in spirit when not aspecting Jupiter or fair-haired Venus; for this (Mars) is still malefic, as far as possible, when, in a cardine, it aspects splendid Venus.
Every star is either benefic or malefic at the time of a nativity.
It is bad when, driven backward on itself,
80
85
90
95
100
105
it moves to its own place at a transit.
Try hard to understand the gifts of the grievous stars.
They are unkind givers by means of only children, and they give a mournful tear to the eyes with respect to the childbirth.
Mars and Mercury occupying harmonious cardines (fashion persons who are) proud, energetic, noble and vehement, stumbling in their recklessness and baffled in respect of honor. For either coerced by punishment they are weighed down, or enduring illogical censures they are trampled underfoot, or they flee their homeland pursued everywhere.
If Saturn approaches as a witness to this configuration, having loosed the bond, it gives recurrent glory and pours sweet serenity over the bitter tempest.
Wily Mercury and fire-casting Mars together, either setting together or (being in the cardine) below the earth, take care of great beginnings with unfulfilled expectations, for the natives, trusting in their wealth and having armed themselves with weapons, through heavenly stars that supervene and because of their trust in stars that are faithless, are in distress when suddenly the stars come with heavenly rays.
Venus setting is as evil as deadly Mars, but (Mars) distresses the human soul and body, and Venus is bitter and malicious with respect to sexual matters.
Mercury and Venus when dejected in their own degrees (fashion) shaven-headed mimes who make the crowds laugh.
Mars is not good when transiting Venus, for it fashions fearful jealousies and terrible poisons
and hidden sufferings of stomachs and disease of the joints.
Mars (coming to) Jupiter is mild always when not in a cardine.
The waxing Moon is good in every case
110 if, fleeing Satum, it comes first upon Jupiter.
Waning, it is good when it comes into conjunction with Venus.
But waning or waxing or full, it is very bad (when it comes) to Mars. The full Moon (coming to) Satum is very good, for it supplies great wealth, but not unto glory.
115 (The Moon), full in beams, departing from Satum
(fashions those who) wander in their minds, who are disordered in their thoughts, who taste of their own flesh, who in the temples
roar with spirit in anger against a blameworthy disease; and (it fashions) sacrifice-begging priests, prophets for the sake of consecrated rewards.
120 When the Moon in its approaches discovers the Sun, it furnishes wealth to the beginnings, bringing want later The goddess, (Moon), does not furnish her own appearance, but, inferior, borrows some beam from the Sun as an impermanent light; but being mindful of her debt, she loses as much (light) as she acquires.
125 Even so (the Moon) imposes penury upon wealth, paying back the loan with a distribution of that which is opposite. The node of the Moon is very destructive to monals.
And if it releases its phase (with the Sun), monies to be repaid render (the native) a beggar, a much-suffering laborer and a vagabond.
130	Mars in a cardine in opposition to the Sun
(fashions) fights and unstable anger between children and parents, and Mars (in a cardine) being opposite (and) finding the Moon in its degrees (fashions) bonds, nooses, prisons, wars, a shameful life.
135
140
145
150
155
160
If Mars in its own degrees, not in a cardine, is in opposition (to the Moon), (it fashions) imitators by the techniques of work (involving) fire and iron. Mars in opposition to Venus (fashions) an intemperate adulterer. Whenever you find the luminaries among the curving signs look for Mercury. For that (Mercury) being made feminine adopts the characteristics of Venus, and then that (native), being a hermaphrodite, is wont to adorn himself in the garb of women, and he is the chorus master of those on the fair stages of the town.
But if (the birth) is of a woman, it fashions a courtesan common to all. a poetess, haughty, causing many lovers to waste away.
If some man should be bom having Mars (in the cardine) below the earth, and with it is violet-eyed Venus, it makes a stilt-walker on ropes and an air-wanderer, an Icarus on high without the wings and without the wax.
But if the bright Sun aspects, they cast him to earth.
If you find the Moon always setting in watery signs while approaching Satum, or setting in the nonhem (signs), men see the swollen deep as sailors of whom the road is water, and the stars are their guides and the winds their charioteers and the great waves their paths. But if it aspects the cardines in the slippery signs, Cancer, Aquarius and Pisces, the voiceless, (it fashions) those who dive into the water, bound below their breasts; and he swims in the dark-blue sea like a dolphin, searching out porous sponges from the depths.
When Venus is in its own (places) toge±er with Mercury, (the native) either plays a song with breaths upon the perforated reeds.
165
170
175
180
185
or he shakes his head in rhythm to the shepherd's pipe; from the lips of another, the trumpet shouts its bellowings to the skilfully-wrought songs of the stringed cithara;
and another will furnish harmony and breath to the bronze (pipe).
But when Venus, approaching, cohabits with Mercury in the places of Mercury, then gladly does (Venus) yield, and (the native) pursues the form of others with colors or many threads or images or sometimes wax.
If the Moon is carried on high with the Sun, (the native) is a charioteer passing the goal, in eager rivalry pursuing the four-yoked chariot of hard-pressed beasts, and he will return, driving his victorious horse with the rein.
If the Moon in its exaltation with Mercury and waxing should aspect the noble Sun (as it rises) from the Ocean, the art utilizing birdlime on reeds results, and never does the swift-winged hawk escape it.
If you should perceive Mars, who does strong deeds, rising at nightfall and Saturn with it and Mercury, too, (the natives), raising the sharp sword in their hands during the drumming, emulate impious and possessed Cybelian Attis.
But if you find Mars lurking at the cardines, ±e (place of) activity (belonging) to Jupiter and Saturn at the antimidheaven, it fashions herbalists, deceivers, enchanters, those seeking ill-fated death and doom for themselves from the venom-shedding, broad-necked asp and the thirst-inducing viper, greedy of blood, and who summon fearful death with Tantalic suffering from the fangs in its jaws
190
195
200
205
210
spitting out thirst-inducing poison with a horrible panting.
If the Moon is waxing in the midheaven,
and Mars is in opposition (in the cardine) below the earth with the Sun, the wretched man melts away, his flesh parched.
Mars setting while Satum is in the ascendant furnishes the native to flesh-eating beasts, for it either subjects him to the white tooth of the wild boar or rends his throat by means of the curved, mountain roaming claws of the dappled pard or grim lion.
When ±e royal Moon is contained in between
Mars and Satum, being of equal degree, to one (native) it gives a noose and to another the depth and to another roofs; and, frequently, the famed (Moon), involving (the native) in a fall or mound, violently rends him, crushed as to his bones.
Let Satum not escape your notice when of equal degree with Venus, fashioning as a child a Pelopia or a Thyestes or else an impious Oedipus or a Jocasta.
Frequently it commingles stepsons with their stepmothers and supplies a bed, sprung from the same womb, to siblings.
In this matter be a witness to this configuration for me, О King, explaining the consanguineous marriages of Arsinoe.
The Sun rejoices in male places,
but the Moon, on the other hand, rejoices in female houses.
If you should find them both in female (places), understand that (the native) is a eunuch devoted to buggery and a sodomite, one who imitates the deeds of women with spindles on looms.
But if you should apprehend a woman having the Moon
215
220
225
230
235
240
and the Sun in male places, consider what the configuration reveals: a woman who performs the deeds of men by sleeping with women.
When nocturnal Satum begins to occupy (the cardine) below the earth, and you espy Mars in the midheaven above, (Satum), having stretched out the (native's) body upon the cross above by its hands, as food for flying birds, reveals the fate of one utterly bound by nerve-cutting iron.
Examine the Moon; if it is in the house of the Sun, and if you find this (Sun) lurking in opposition, know that (the natives) are both fugitives and dishonored everywhere.
If ±e waxing Moon flees hot Mars in opposition, and the exceedingly cold ray of Satum, and Jupiter, in trine, is a witness in this configuration, itself occupying the (house of) life or even aspecting it from opposition, it makes (the native) large at an early age, very tall, bright-eyed and wi± well-joined eyebrows.
Understand that he is an ingenious fellow, wily or experienced, destroying his paternal home, and a knave, who, having scattered his wealth, pursues penury with his expenditures. He gives his own prime to his male lover and in his yearning will desire another boy's prime.
He will strive after a slave-girl or a female harper or a whore. Setting himself against more powerful enemies, in banishment he will withdraw from his homeland and tarry in a foreign land. He either places heavy reliance upon forged documents with respect to land, (and) to the end of life without grief he enjoys (what belongs) to others' children and offspring; or without grief
245
250
255
260
265
by means of dishonest documents he leads a joyous life.
When the Moon is conjoined with bright Mercury, it portends an orator and one adept at declamations, well-lettered, prudent, practised in interpretation.
Scorpio, Capricorn and Cancer and Pisces, which are composed as to their body of many scales and many thin and multi-colored excrescences— in these (signs) Saturn and deadly Mars and the homed Moon and grey-eyed Venus fashion scabies and leprosy, white leprosy, scurvy.
Mars in a cardine, if it should appear with Mercury in the house of the Sun, a malefic appearing next to a malefic, injures the eye, if it should also aspect one luminary.
But if it should aspect both (luminaries), it makes him blind and injured.
If the goodly savior that brings light to mortals, heavenly Jupiter, receives the holy light of the waxing Moon, it crowns (the native) with rule and trust and honors: it causes the man to be adorned in purple garments.
Saturn, detaining Mercurv in ±e sign of Aries, if it also aspects the Moon being in its exaltation, and if Saturn itself also controls the ascendant (at the time) of life, (it makes the native) lisping in tongue, very graceful in manners, heavy in the ears and feet and joints;
a wise astrologer and an orator and a poet, a man clever in the rhythms and works of metre, bold in figures of speech and very conspicuous in embellishments, often-married, pained and enduring-much in children,
skilled in the arts, clear, busy in thought,
270 whose labor is nature, and nature is also his daemon;
and with the wisdom of reason he regulates his natural life, (so as to be) well-composed of life and art, unto contemplation amidst the flower-gathering nourishments and offspring of the poets.
If fair-ankled Mercury keeps company with Jupiter alone,
275 (the native) is ingenious by nature, one who puts his money into circulation; for, being careful about trifles, he mounts up by means of great interest, a niggardly reckoner who is fond of money and a money-lender.
(If Mercury) is in the third place from the ascendant, (the native) draws the fish from the sea with a fishing net.
280 If you should find angry Mars in opposition (to Mercury), even with crafty snares (the native) pursues all the mountain-bred (beasts).
If you find Venus enfolding Mars, it creates adulterers and lewd persons and complete pathics.
If Jupiter, being benefic, is in the houses of Venus,
285 and in this way provides (influence), and if the luminaries are also benefic, (the natives) are rich, great, very beautiful, majestic to the eyes, white and wi± blond whiskers, affable, sweet, magnificent, pleasing singers, clever, sage, graceful, chief-huntsmen,
290 hunters not only of animals, but of women;
speaking two languages, married to two people and simultaneously citizens of two cities, honored by all and blessed,
they both delight in their homeland and live among foreigners.
They are praised continually, and they are loved by their spouses. They
295 plume themselves on their crowns; they delight in the friendly
300
305
310
315
320
commendations of their lords. They strive eagerly, glorying in then-opinions. But they are discovered pursuing (women) in the places of their fathers-in-law, or they thievishly destroy the beds of two comrades, and (doing so) they are discovered both at home and abroad.
If the Moon has a nodal connection with the Sun,
(the native) becomes rich after poverty and again returns into poverty;
He has a reputation because of his profits from the art of Hecate; by means of his sagacity in magic he persuades the spirits to flee, and he is one who exults overmuch in his secret books.
He furnishes haughty assurances to great women,
and as a result of his great spirit passes to a greater position of trust.
If the Moon finds benefic stars after its release, it provides wealth and riches and gold-bearing property. (The natives) are furnishers of com, builders, those who, lavishly unsparing, laughingly squandering (their property) unto the deep and winds, entirely contrary to propriety and completely extravagantly, are left without anything, piteous, having nothing.
Considering the same influences, I make predictions either for men or women since it is the ascendant that determines nature. Even so, I will discuss the (prognostications) for women by means of configurations.
Venus in its own houses with Jupiter (fashions) prudent women;
comely, wise (ones) if it also aspects Mercury.
And Satum (fashions) whores who do unseemly deeds, always standing openly in the gateways.
If the Moon approaches four-footed signs,
if also you should find the ascendant in four-footed (signs), (the native) is defiled by shameful deeds, as one who
325
330
335
340
viciously slanders herself by deeds from her shameful lips.
If Mars is in the midheaven in the morning, consider: the mother of many amidst tears will be childless.
If Saturn should aspect Venus in its own houses, even if (the native) says she will bear from her belly, she does not bear; but lying about the pangs of birth, the pangless woman is childless, and substituting another's child in wily fashion, and reclining upon the birth-couch, being sterile, the counterfeit mo±er provides an appearance without getting caught.
The Moon in its applications finding Mars and Venus in the places of the Sun or in the houses of Mercury, if it has the dark ray of Saturn in opposition, (fashions) a woman who is withered and wretched, mischievous and foolish, harsh, rash, meddlesome, ever malicious, irritable, chattering and dull and contentious.
Mars (creates) a character both senseless and meddling, a bane to her cowardly husband in forming evil associations; but (Mars) is blunted or changed by Venus.
[Book Five of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho]
[Book Six of the Apotelesmadka of Manetho in which he discusses:
1	The nurture and lack of nurture of children.
2	Marriage.
3	The generation of children.
4	Those who are sterile and infertile.
5	The multitude or paucity of children.
6	What kinds of arts or professions the native will pursue.
7	Injury.
8	Possessions.
9	Servile fortune.]
Come to me, just as you sweetly composed my previous song, dear Muse and Phoebus and gold-sandalled Mercury, and now place a charming end to my song.
And I will rouse my soul, although suffering in death,
5 until I come to the end of my song, for everything is unseemly to which a good end does not attend. Grant that I sing of these things in my last book— the nurture of children and the grievous lack of nurture, and in whatever ways, impelled by Fate, by their own hands
10 their very parents cast them unto a baneful fortune.
And sing about dear marriages and consanguineous marriages and the generation of children and the injuries to which each one of men is destined by the moving stars.
And sing of the arts and professions and the deeds which
15 the stars dispense to much-suffering men;
and how men falling from a very wealthy life suffer in poverty and woes;
and how one might recognize the nativity of slaves.
[1]	First of all, evil Destiny is grudging of nurture
20 to those children for whom, as they move from the belly, Mars and Satum, being above the ascendant, aspect the very brilliant Moon which is moving into the descendant, if neither Venus nor Jupiter aspects either the Moon or the ascendant, for they are the givers of life.
25	Similarly, those natives are not brought up for whom at birth
Satum holds the ascendant and Mars the descendant, while Jupiter with its life-giving ray aspects neither
30
35
40
45
50
the sign of the ascendant nor the holy light of the Moon.
Further, when Mars with its beams aspects the beautiful-homed Moon from opposition, and Saturn is in quartile to the Moon upon the right side, having its rising far from the beam of the Sun, then indeed those springing forth from the pangs and belly at once are prey for birds and beasts.
If ±e Moon rises in the ascendant, and Saturn is ahead in the sign preceding the ascendant— and men of old have named this position the "evil daemon”— and Mars, pursuing, follows behind the ascendant, while neither Venus nor brilliant Jupiter aspects the sign in which the Moon appears, then they, cutting the vital fetuses during the birth-pangs, draw them limb-by-limb from the belly.
But if the homed Moon in zodiacal signs apart from a cardine is thus in relation to the other (planets), for so long a time shall the native live, until the Moon reaches (Mars).
But if the Moon, being above a cardine, occupies the same degree as Mars who raises the din of war, either in the same sign or in that opposite, at once, indeed, at the very beginnings of the pangs do (the natives) perish near the legs of their mother who is sharply screaming.
But if benefics are witnesses to the ascendant of birth, the infant is immediately sent away from the house of its parents. And if Jupiter aspects the Moon with its beams, the man who takes it up makes the child his own,
55
60
65
70
75
80
or he gives it to another man who is bereft of children and who, placing it in his home, makes it equal to his natural children.
But if deadly Satum aspects the radiant Moon, (the infant) tom from the bed and nourished at the behest of another, suffers terribly beneath the servile yoke of slavery.
When Satum is seen above the ascendant, and the Moon is in front (of the ascendant) in the "evil daemon," and the Sun is cadent from a cardine, (the natives) possess life, but they are removed from the houses of their father.
When dread Satum has contact with the Moon, and Mars casts with its rays from opposition, and Jupiter does not aspect the Moon at all, (the natives), cast far from their place piteously into the desen, endure being raised in bitter servitude.
If the Moon is located in the ascendant, and Jupiter is succeedant to it, following from behind, and Satum aspects the Moon with its beams from opposition, and Mars from elsewhere, from the cardine above aspects (it), for such a time does (the infant) remain cast out, until the Moon, escaping the rays of the malefics, comes into contact with Jupiter.
When the Sun revolves over the ascendant of mortals, and dread Satum is located in the descendant in opposition, and when the Moon runs with well-known Jupiter in the same sign and not in the same degree, and when Mars is following behind and is receiving the application of the Moon, for such a time does the infant remain in his paternal home, until the Moon reaches raging Mars.
85
90
95
100
105
And if, when the two luminaries are positioned over cardines, the Sun in the ascendant and the Moon in the descendant or the Moon in the ascendant and the Sun opposite, Satum follows the Sun and Mars the Moon, or one of them (Satum and Mars) runs with the one cardine, and the other transiting the other cardine aspects those that rise, with their own hands the parents hurl out the child.
If Mars rises from the far side, but Satum follows it or the other cardines, and the Moon is borne along with Jupiter outside of cardines, then it fashions scant joy for mortals regarding children; for, for such a time will the infant see ambrosial day, until the Moon in its course passes Jupiter.
Verily, when the benefics proceed being disjunct as to the beam of the Sun and the Moon and the ascendant, but the malefics are in aspect, then the parents cast the exposed children into a deep wave as food for birds.
On ±e contrary, there are bom to parents wished for and thriving children to whom, as they proceed from the pangs, benefic stars are the givers of life, either being above the cardines or with the Moon or aspecting with rays the Moon and ascendant, while Satum and Mars either being behind the cardines in succeedants shine with beams disjunct as to the luminaries and ascendant or when (Satum and Mars) effect for them a harmonious and benefic course among the signs.
To all children to whom Fate has vouchsafed life
the zodiacal sign which is near the Moon and which that (Moon)
110 will reach on the third day indicates nurture, the breast and grievous life.
So many things, a few from the many, have I sung about the
[2]	nurture of children. Now let me speak of marriage, such as the stars ever reveal, individually, in their paths.
115	When, when a mortal is bom, the Moon occupies the highest
cardine, and Venus appears (in the cardine) below the earth, then (the natives) are yoked with sisters and those very closely related by birth as consorts; and, for many (natives), brides who shared the same womb come to their bed. And they also do this when Venus
120 and swift Mercury effect a common path with their beams and Saturn is a witness.
If Mercury, being of equal degree with well-known Jupiter, proceeds in the same sign, then the marriage is of a virgin, and equally, also, if Jupiter with its testimonies
125 aspects Mercury while travelling along a side of equal degree.
Venus being cadent from the cardine of the midheaven, and going along a path disjunct as to the two luminaries creates inconstancy and disorder together with distress for marriages.
Saturn, and Mercury with it and stately Venus,
130 furnishes conjugal beds with worthless women or those who commit despicable deeds in their lusts
and with women who are completely young in age or wholly elderly.
However, fair Venus gives goodly love within marriage and faithfulness of women through an undefiled bed
135 when it remains unharmed by the beams of Mars and hoary
140
145
150
155
160
Satum, when they aspect each other beneath
fiery rays, and it (Venus) aspects the homed Moon wi± its gentle rays.
When Mercury and Mars and Venus effect common paths above the middle cardine, and dire Satum follows them from behind, slowly succeeding or aspecting from opposition, then (the natives), raising their brides from their seat on a squalid roof and from the common bed of the people, bring them into their homes and ever honor them like spouses who have not been much-wooed.
If the two luminaries are cadent from the middle of Olympus, and all ±e other stars are carried along below the earth outside of cardines, then (the native) will lead away from a foreign land the unknown daughter of foreigners, and he will live with her far from his native land.
To which (natives) fair Venus appears in the "evil daemon" above the ascendant, and Satum is either in quartile to it or aspects it from opposition, they furnish empty beds.
When Venus and the homed Moon shine in female
signs, either in the descendant cardine
or (that) below the earth, or if they follow (these) two cardines, and, individually, both (malefics) aspect them from opposition, Mars the one and Satum the other, then completely
lawless fathers mount a common bed with their own daughters.
When Venus appears in the houses of Satum with Jupiter while Satum comes on behind and comes into conjunction with fair Venus,
165
170
175
180
185
while Mars bears wimess to Venus from opposition and both Mars and Satum aspect the Moon, then, indeed, as many as see the light of day after the pangs fulfil the fate of much-suffering Oedipus;
for for them the infernal Furies sing hateful wedding hymns, with their hands kindling the torches with fire;
for they come unto the couch of love with their own mothers.
And if the geniture be of a female, they recline on their father’s bed. And thus, also, if Satum, as lord of the lot of marriage, appears either in the cardine below the earth or, sometimes, setting opposite the ascendant, clandestinely (the female natives) loosen the girdle of their virginity for the parents or the brothers of their fathers and for their own parents.
If Mars appears in the cardine below the earth or in the descendant, being itself lord of the lot of marriage, these (females) forcefully subdued by slaves or worthless men lose the flower of their youth in passion.
If Mercury occupies the cardines which I have mentioned and rules over marriage in its own signs, the women are suddenly seduced by secret, deceptive words and deceived in their mind by frequent beguilements without the knowledge of their spouse.
If with Mercury Mars also occupies the cardine, on account of the woman there are lawsuits and judgments in the courts.
Jupiter and Mercury in the middle cardine with Venus—(the natives) being joined in cohabitation with others' wives thereupon openly marry them;
190
195
200
205
210
215
but due to licentiousness, (the natives) leave the bed even of these women.
If Jupiter occupies the midheaven with Mars, these (natives) either seize the bed-partners of others, or others carry off the spouses of those (natives) by force.
Fair-crowned Venus appearing in the uppermost cardine with the Sun commingles (the natives) with the slavemistresses of their fathers or with their own stepmothers.
And if Mars is conjoined with them, these (natives), having been joined with them up to the point of marriage, are suddenly abandoned.
When Mars occupies the midheaven, and Jupiter occupies the ascendant, and the Sun is in the descendant, then (the natives) will lead rapacious brides into their homes.
If the holy-eyed Moon holds the midheaven and Venus, conversely, (the cardine) below the earth, being in equal degrees, (the natives) have intercourse with bed-partners of their own brothers.
When a man is bom when the Sun and Mars
and Venus and Mercury travel a single pa±, because of stealing in the marriage bed and clandestine sex (the natives) are in distress and endure imprisonment;
and they are wanton and insatiable in sex but always have from their spouses outrages and insolence, so that they themselves as dishonorers of their own marriage receive common (whores) into their homes for the sake of secret intercourse.
And if, examining the geniture of the man and also of his consort, you see the Moon of both in the same sign, ever do they delight in agreements about marriage.
But if the Moon of the husband is in the "evil daemon" of that (wife).
always does the woman slight her spouse with wickedness, having no regard for the beds and laws of marriage.
These things are done by husbands to their wretched wives
220 when the Moon of the wife appears in the "evil daemon" of the husbands, for always do they have a mind at variance.
But, certainly, no one will be able to name all of the configurations of marriage which the nimble stars reveal.
[3]	Therefore, I, too, shall turn my song unto another path, 225 singing about the nativity of children which the
stars ever dispense to men by means of their wanderings.
As many men as have benefic stars occupying the chthonic and uppermost cardine, they in life are the fathers of so many children,
230 as many as (the stars which) appear in these signs from above or which bear their beam as witness to these cardines.
And the benefics which enter into these cardines from behind give even twin children when they appear in two-bodied signs. But when the Sun and Mars occupy
235 these cardines, they deprive one completely of children, especially if benefic stars are not witness-bearing to them. Similarly, entering the midheavenly or anti-midheavenly sign from behind, Satum and Mars allot difficulty in bearing children or a complete want of children.
240	Mars with the Moon and, again, Satum with Venus
grants the birth of children. But with Mercury it deprives one of children. But if Venus is in a sign of Satum while (Satum) is in the houses of Venus, then it takes away the birth of children.
And if Mars also aspects Venus with its rays, 245 they shatter every progeny with untimely pangs.
If the midheavenly sign, which is empty, the Sun and Mars both follow from behind, always do they fashion a house bereft of sweet children.
As many women as have the Moon with Mercury and the Sun 250 in a two-bodied sign in the midheaven
receive the seed of twin geniture within their womb.
And if (some) stars are with the two luminaries, and o±ers are seen in two-bodied signs, and the ascendant also appears in a two-bodied sign, 255 then twin brotherly sons are bom first.
If the benefic stars should be present in signs abounding in seed, they cheerfully give an abundance of children.
But even if the malefics give the birth of children to mortals, they either snatch them back again or make them hostile to their parents.
260	Enough about the birth of children, for the wise
man from these things might quickly predict the rest.
[4]	Next in my song I will discuss
how many (men) the stars deprive of the longed-for generation of children and how many women they make childless.
265	When fair Venus appears in the signs of Satum,
and Satum itself appears in opposition, it particularly fashions natives slothful towards sex and devoid of seed.
When Satum and Mars occupy the house of Venus while Venus is in quartile
270 or aspects them with its rays from opposition,
275
280
285
290
295
eunuchs, completely bereft of generation, are created.
Similarly, if Venus travels in the house of Saturn, and Mars along with Saturn occupies the house of that (Venus), and Mercury occupies the sign of Saturn or Mars, (the natives) are bereft of children and impotent.
Indeed, when Mercury mounts the middle cardine, and deadly Saturn is opposite to it (in the cardine) below the earth, and the Moon and Venus are in quartile to each other, and Saturn aspects it (Venus), and Mars the Moon from right quartile, there are bom either those bereft of generation or those who are androgynous, resembling Mercury in some aspects and Venus in others.
But if the Moon should be in the terms of Mercury, and Venus is in a male sign in the house of Saturn, and if Jupiter does not aspect either at all, then they make women who are sterile and childless.
When Saturn is positioned above the middle cardine,
and Venus is in opposition to it, (the natives) are either entirely unknowing of children, or the women, miscarrying from the womb, destroy the fetuses.
But if goodly Jupiter is a witness to them, with false pangs they secretly become the mothers of others’ children, and they give birth supposititiously.
But if Mars also aspects with its fierce rays, everything is exposed which they accomplished in secret. But if, somehow, while (those) stars proceed along their boundless path, there should be the birth of a man, they accomplish unseemly deeds;
for cutting the useless genitals from their own body,
300
305
310
315
320
and giving their genitals willingly to dogs to eat raw, they wander through the entire land begging.
And for as many women as Mars and Jupiter are in the uppermost cardine when Venus appears in the house of Satum, and when Satum itself in the sign of that (Venus) aspects Jupiter and Mars in the midheaven, to them dread Fate never grants the progeny of children.
[5]	Having said so many things about men devoid of children and seed,
and leaving the rest to the inspired to predict, now' I will discuss how you should consider
the number of siblings, and how many are from one womb and from single fathers, and how many the mothers bear lying in intercourse with different men.
In the mind, indeed, it is necessary first to consider the number, (that is), how many stars appear in the third sign from the ascendant or how many are in the midheaven above or are witnesses to it with their rays— and when it is better to consider from the third sign from the ascendant and when from the cardine does not escape the notice of the wise man and the one skilled in prophesy.
Similarly, consider also with how many stars the Moon is conjoined or with how many it is mingled before its phase, for so many brothers does Fate provide to mortals.
But if no star runs with the Moon or is conjoined with it, there are as many (brothers) from parents as there are total succeedants. And as many (stars) as are borne with the Moon in two-bodied (signs) or reveal application with it or aspect it wi± witness.
325 these dispense twin brothers to mortals.
If you should wish to leam how many (siblings) are blood relations from the fathers and how many from the maternal womb, a male (planet) reveals the offspring of the father and a female of the mother.
If, before its phase, the brilliant Moon
330 is conjoined with no ray, but either Satum or Mars appears as witness to the sign coming behind, they either cause few brothers or (make the natives have) few siblings. And (Satum and Mars) also do these things when they run together in the middle cardine or appear in the succeedanq
335 although they are outside of the cardine, ±ey destroy brothers. And, also, Saturn in the ascendant deprives of life all who were bom as siblings before the native.
[6]	One could discover many prognostications similar to these
concerning siblings. Now I will discuss the arts
340 and the types of deeds which (the stars) allot to wretched mortals. Satum in the ascendant, while Mercury sets opposite
and the Moon shines in the middle cardine, fashions carvers of polished images and of signets with lustrous stones and also those who fashion adornments
345 in bronze or gold or silver
or things that resemble animals in their skilful carvings;
and they attain great glory through their arts.
When Satum is in the ascendant, and Mercury follows along the middle of the signs, and Jupiter is witness to it, 350 they create fair speakers of words and ones ever goodly in wisdom and the best leaders
355
360
365
370
375
of tutelage. Many youths even from abroad hearken unto them, and sometimes the children of the very lords, from whom they obtain much money and unquenchable fame.
Mercury in the ascendant and the Moon in the descendant (fashion those who) are rich and gready weighed down in sweet wealth. With the luminaries which are setting ±ey fashion men who are distributors of debts and also those who are managers of others' possessions.
In tropical signs (they create) those who manage the
property and common wealth of their homeland. Occupying solid signs (they fashion) those who sit where the gleam of silver is ever exchanged.
Among the watery signs when the Sun aspects Satum and deadly Mars which are travelling a common path, it fashions seamen and the best pilots of ships;
and aspecting Jupiter, also those who are without offense in their homeland. Gold-shining Mercury and brightly-shining Venus, when they appear in each other's houses or in the degrees of each other's terms, create men who are concerned with sweet songs or those practised in the clear-sounding lyre and pipes.
They accomplish these things also if ±ey follow a common pa±, ±e one (Mercury) being in the terms and the other (Venus) in the house.
When Mars and Mercury follow the middlemost cardine from behind, they create those who pursue (the deeds of) the palaistra or those who in their strength delight in cudgels.
When Venus is in the ascendant and Jupiter is in the descendant and high-shining Satum appears in the cardine below the earth, they always make prophets who rave in a possessed manner.
380
385
390
395
400
405
Venus and Mars together above the ascendant in the cardine or in the descendant accomplish these things as well.
Mars in the West aspecting and Saturn (in the cardine) below the earth, if they are not aspected by the rays of Jupiter, fashion those who are distressed for a long time by grievous hardships, leading the life of burden-bearing beasts.
Mercury in equinoctial Libra and Aries, in the uppermost cardine with fatal Mars fashions those who melt gold and shining silver in molds and coiners of the token used in exchange; and if the Sun also follows them rather closely, they practise the arts of raging fire, softening bronze and murky lead and drawing hot iron on anvils.
And if Saturn is also a witness to them, it fashions leaders of children who sit at home. And if Jupiter, on ±e other hand, should aspect Saturn, and if Venus appears wi± Mercury and the others, from such deeds they acquire wealth and property.
If the Moon is conjoined with Mercury above the cardine, if fair-haired Venus also appears with Mercury, and they are aspected by the rays of Jupiter, it creates those who imbellish instruments and, sometimes, those who contrive (them), and it also creates those who fashion marvellous works not yielding to mortals, and great fame and the friendship of kindly kings attend them as a result of such activity.
But if Saturn and Mars aspect such a conjunction of the Moon,
410
415
420
425
430
and the benefics appear disjunct, (they fashion) shepherds and rustics who drive herds of beasts and drivers of swift-footed horses or swineherds.
Others they make gatekeepers of sad tombs.
When Mars occupies the middle cardine and Satum follows, then are bom men who toil greatly, enduring bitter misery.
What sort of misery of life each of them obtains, the signs, in which the stars are located, determine. In the four-footed (signs) they fashion builders of strong houses and stone-cutters who carry upon their backs burdens and strong stones; sometimes they fashion men who are conversant with the deeds of carpentry and the ruler. In the terrestrial (signs) there are bom stone-masons or those who fashion lovely statues with their arts and those who make adornments from sawn ivory.
In the watery signs (there are bom) water-pourers, diverters of water and those who often carry ordure and dung along the roads, arrangers of gardens who carry water in buckets.
If Jupiter is a witness to the midheaven while four-footed signs travel that path, or if Venus (so aspects), wealthy natives are created who are themselves in charge of others who perform the deeds.
And they attend to these things also if the Moon, cadent from the cardines, is conjoined with Satum in the terms of another star.
The Sun and Mars aspecting Venus fashion weavers with well-woven threads
435
440
445
450
455
and those who weave mantles well or who cleanse soiled garments in wash-tubs or who with thin needles make ragged cloaks whole.
If Mercury aspects Satum which is with Jupiter, it creates attendants of the immortal (gods) and priests of the holy enclosures, displaying the arts of divination from the sacred oracle.
Venus, being present with Mars and the Sun, fashions rope-dancers, travelling a path on ropes. And if Mercury is also a witness to them, (it fashions) those who bear wondrous burdens on their shoulders with their hands, with darting limbs like birds, and those who approach the clouds by the high-soaring springboard, ever straying unto the ends of a foreign land.
Mercury in a human-formed sign with Mars makes dealers in children, and those who travel the sea in their frequent business transactions, or (it makes) guardians of children and guards of fair youth. But if dread Satum in a winged sign aspects them, or if they themselves are in a winged (sign), they fashion fishermen, experienced in the deeds of the sea, and hunters or trainers of nimble birds;
others (they make) hunters or trainers of flesh-eaters, breaking them so that they are trained under domestic usages.
If Mars and Satum should occupy the middle cardine, and they are in each other's degrees, along which degrees they run, and not any of the benefics aspects ±e position of those (stars), (the natives) lead a baneful life by impure arts.
460
465
470
475
480
485
For they either anoint within with pitch of black cedar the dead who breath out a violent odor, unfolding their bellies and withdrawing all the viscera, or in a spacious bronze kettle and hollow cauldrons they heat destructive brine with rotten fish.
When fair Venus appears in the houses of Mercury, and with Mercury itself, or when they are bome along in each other's terms reciprocally, men are bom who excel in divine wisdom;
for they either determine the dimensions of the great earth by their intelligence, or placing them in their thoughts they reflect upon the nature of immortal matters.
And if Saturn also aspects them with its rays, seers, astrologers and bird-diviners are bom and those who prophesy to mortals from the viscera of sacrificial victims or magi who call upon the gods with unarticulated incantations.
If Mercury is in the terms of Jupiter and (Jupiter is in the terms) of Mercury, and they aspect each other with benefic rays, they produce educators of children and renowned speakers of words and those wholly best in wisdom.
So, too, if wise Mercury holds the cardine of the ascendant while Venus is succeedant, such (natives) do they reveal and, in addition, those who are leaders in deeds of every art, producing wondrous implements by their inventiveness.
When Jupiter is in the ascendant for a mortal in a watery sign, if Saturn is succeedant, they make one who is far-roaming in business, the captain of a seafaring ship.
490
495
500
505
510
If Satum being itself in its own
terms or having its own sign aspects Mercury, they make husbandmen who rejoice in foreign (fields), not only in their own, and also those who hold the fields of others for a fee.
Satum and Venus and Mars taking a common way make those who toil by divine inspiration and who utter prophesies through madness from the gods.
Satum and Mars in each other’s terms
in the same sign or in opposition
fashion those who construct boxes for dead people
or who bum corpses with raging fires
or who ever lament the burial with pipes of hom.
And if Mercury is a witness to them or is in the same
sign, it creates thieves, bandits, murderers
or those who bring death to sailors on the deadly strands, but who experience the dread end of death even
before they die, rent by chilling afflictions.
When Venus and brilliant, nimble Mercury are in each other's houses and in the terms of (each other's) degrees, they make men who are dancers to the pipes or cithara or song or to the rhythm or mime
and those who, babbling, delight with jests and smutty words and those skilled in loud-sounding, tragic verse, ever wandering about the spacious platforms.
If the Sun appears in the terms of Mercury and Mercury itself is with it, it fashions champions.
If fair Venus is with them,
515
520
525
530
535
540
there are bom those glorious in victories and much crowned. But if Satum appears as a witness from opposition or quartile or conjoining, they wander through the entire land, uncrowned and dusty, toiling in vain in the stadia.
Venus aspecting the ascendant with its rays endows (the natives) with arts pertaining to fire or hoary iron.
If the Moon is conjoined with Mercury which is in its own place, or if it is harmoniously aspected by Mercury, they reveal those who fashion variegated objects with their hands out of sawn ivory or gleaming marble and those who inscribe forms in easily-melted wax on well-polished tablets with mimetic stiles.
Mars in the middle cardine in its own house running along with Mercury grants mechanical arts.
When the Moon is cadent from the midheaven, but Satum and Mars are in a cardine, then as many as are bom become undertakers or guardians of corpses, dwelling in tombs. But if ±e birth be of a woman, and Venus is wi± those (planets), seated on roofs, they commit shameful deeds.
When Mercury is in the ascendant in a female sign and the Moon is also situated in a female sign, and when Satum comes upon the ascendant and Mars (comes upon) the uppermost cardine, pitiable persons are bom, for they collect donations throughout the districts for the Didymian (goddess), and they wander through the cities with kettle-drums and pipes, suddenly cutting off with their own hands their child-seeding genitals.
But, of course, no one who is mortal could mention all the professions and arts which the stars in their paths assign to mortals in their breasts.
[7]	Next I will discuss very briefly the bodily injuries, as many as
545 and of what type (the stars) in their paths assign to mortals, since you could find no man among so many unharmed and free of disease until death.
When Mars in a succeedant sign follows both luminaries which are together, 550 it deprives mortals of the light of both eyes. If (it follows) the Moon alone which is abating its holy beam, it will damage the light of one of the eyes. It produces the same calamity when coming upon the setting (Moon).
If Saturn aspects Mars or Mercury which is setting, 555 they stir up madness or the holy disease for a man.
Similarly, if Jupiter is setting, and Mercury and Mars occupy the ascendant, they bring about the madness of thoughts.
And, indeed, when the Sun ascends with the Moon, Saturn and Mars setting together in the opposite quarter 560 fashion those who are raging mad and distraught of a sensible mind. Similar (results obtain) if while Mars rises with the Moon over the ascendant, Jupiter sets in the opposite cardine.
Mercury in the ascendant with Saturn, when Jupiter sets opposite, destroys the perceptiveness of wits
565 and makes (a native) who ponders mindless, vain things.
I advise you particularly to consider the setting in all respects of the
Moon in waning light with the brilliant Sun while
570
575
580
585
590
other (stars) are in the descendant;
for the malefics bring death and fear
and the appearances of phantoms like unto demons to mortals,
and they reveal those who are renowned by reason of divine oracles.
Similarly, if Jupiter pursues Mars which is setting, following from behind, it imposes frenzy and madness.
When Mars is in the ascendant, but the Moon is descending
and gibbous in light in the terms of Satum,
then the mortals bom, being most shameful in form,
bear upon their shoulders the bones of their backs.
When Mars aspects Venus which is going with Satum
either from quartile or opposition,
(the natives) cut off their genitals, and they are
vagabonds who stand at others’ doors for the sake of their daily sustenance, ever having poverty as a companion.
Famed Mars aspecting the Moon with Venus
fashions men who are lewd and seducers
and women who furnish their bed to the people for pay.
When Venus and Mars appear in each other's terms,
taking a common path among the signs,
they create drunkards, men who delight in revels and who lead
their life amidst carousals and who are concerned with
others' wives and clandestine intercourse.
And if Satum is a witness to them, it encompasses (the natives) with
horrible disgraces; for always for them is sex by means of their mouths.
When the homed Moon is with the Sun
while Mars appears between both,
595
600
605
610
615
620
and Satum appears in quartile to them being together, then black bile seething in their breasts leads men's minds astray and urges on rage, or the end of death is from watery or humid diseases.
When the Sun and the quickly-moving Moon are setting, they make (the natives) raging mad, and they induce derangement.
If the Moon is at the node while nimble Mars is in opposition or quartile, then men, afflicted by madness, are terrified in mind over empty phantoms.
If Mars is in right quartile to the Moon, or if it nears the setting (Moon), it binds (the natives) with constraints. When Satum is also a witness to the Moon, they cause the ultimate end of death by violence.
Particularly does the Moon, conjoined with Mars in (any of) the four cardines or in opposition in cardines, injure men with strokes of ±e sword or holy diseases. And if Satum also casts its malefic beam, it squashes them with burdens or stones and the roofs of houses.
If the Moon, fleeing from the beams of Mars, becomes conjoined with chilling Satum while Mercury is in aspect, it afflicts (the natives) with terrible diseases of the nerves.
Mortals are also afflicted by grievous harms when Mars sets when the Moon is setting with it and loftiest Satum occupies the ascendant of the nativity.
If Satum aspects the Moon, and Mars the Sun, from opposition or is a witness from quartile, they cause harm to mortals in both eyes.
625
630
635
640
645
When Mars follows behind the ascendant
and the luminaries aspect each other from opposition or quartile, (foe natives) are afflicted by harms which are hard to cure, so that they even drive away foe gods with violent language on account of their disease. But if Jupiter is a friend and witness to them,
it rescues (foe natives) from dangers and saves them from troubles. Saturn aspecting Jupiter from opposition causes foe return of sufferings and imposes poverty and lesser harms.
[8]	So much about diseases; a man prudent in
mind could predict many other things similar to these. Now I will discuss how from property and wealth evil Fortune imposes numbing poverty upon men.
Saturn and Mars drive mortals from their lands
when foe one goes before foe Sun and the other behind.
Also, foe star which is cadent from foe middle cardine does these things— that is, (foe star) whose cherished house this cardine happens to be.
Mars in foe sign of livelihood
behind foe ascendant disperses all paternal things,
especially if foe homed Moon is conjoined with it
Thus, also, does a star in its own house act, when it is succeedant to foe setting cardine in foe west.
Additionally, foe lord of foe lot of fortune deprives (foe native)
of wealth when it proceeds in front of the lot
Saturn and Mars in the midheaven together, moreover, either do not bestow property, or, having given it, take it away again;
so, too, if they aspect this cardine from quartile or opposition, they suddenly remove wealth.
650
655
660
665
670
675
(Those natives) labor in poverty also for whom the two lights (Mars and Satum) do not aspect the ascendant in any way but travel a disjunct path.
If both Mars and Satum aspect the Moon in right quartile, and the star of Jupiter is disjunct, miserable and poor (natives) are bom, especially if the sign which is succeedant to the Moon is devoid of Jupiter and without (its) witness; for being without livelihood, (the natives wander) about the city begging.
If the gleam of the Sun in the midheaven is aspected by Jupiter, and Satum and Mars hold this cardine on both sides, the one (Satum) appearing in front of it and Mars pursuing from behind, they empty a house abounding in wealth and possessions. But if the midheaven is devoid of (the aspect of) Jupiter, and the malefics shine on either side, then mortals not only suffer amidst the distresses of chilling poverty, but also complete the end of death in chains.
When the Moon, drawing away from Mars, occupies the ascendant, being in conjunction with Satum, and Jupiter occupies the midheaven, then (the natives), having rejoiced in sweet wealth, afterwards are in poverty, and they come to be in imprisonment and bonds.
If Mars and gold-sandalled Mercury proceed while occupying each other's terms or signs, and the Sun (proceeds) with Jupiter, occupying the cardine below the earth, they quickly remove (the natives) from their prior livelihood and possessions, and they impose penalties and calamities from the wiles of others.
If Venus or Jupiter aspects Satum in the midheaven,
a mortal, having thoroughly dissipated his inheritance, again will acquire sure wealth from strangers.
But if Mars is in opposition, even if (his possessions) are countless, he will return to the chilling poverty which he previously left
680	If the Moon is conjoined with the Sun in a cardine while
devoid of the witness of Venus or Jupiter, the nativity is completely grievous, being deprived of previous wealth.
[9]	I have sung these few of the many things about
harsh poverty. Now I will tell how a man, knowing these
685 divine decrees, should decide about the birth of slaves.
When dread Satum and Mars aspect from right quartile the stars of both the Moon and Venus, slaves and those of slave-parents are bom.
If Satum and Mars aspect Venus,
690 and Jupiter and Satum bear witness to the Moon, (the natives), escaping servitude, see the day of freedom.
When fire-bearing Mars aspects the Sun and Satum, and Satum aspects Venus with its chilling beams, being bom from slaves, (the natives) are brought to their lords.
695	If Mars is a witness to Satum and the Sun,
and Jupiter to the Moon and Venus, the one bom will be of a father who is a servant, but his mother is free.
When the homed Moon occupies the cardine below the earth or the descendant, while destructive Satum is in
700 quartile or opposition, but the star of Mars
is with Venus or aspects it from opposition
or is in quartile, (the native) is of a mother who is a handmaid.
705
710
715
720
725
If Saturn, having attained a cardine, aspects the Moon or ±e Sun, and Mars aspects the other luminary, you should predict that (the native) is bom of parents who are both slaves.
When the Moon occupies a cardine,
and Saturn is succeedant to another cardine,
and the night-shining Moon is conjoined with Mars, ever do (the natives) bear on their necks the yoke of slavery.
If Jupiter is in the midheaven and the Moon directs its aspect
away from it but is conjoined with a succeedant (star) while one of the malefic stars aspects it under powerful rays, they fashion a servile birth.
When the lovely Moon, cadent from the cardines,
has no one of the benefic stars as witness,
but the malefics, Saturn and Mars, either appear in
the ascendant or are in quartile
or trine to the ascendant, then mortals, ceasing from freedom, suddenly are led beneath the slavish yoke.
Slaves are also bom when the two lights
of the Moon and the Sun are cadent from a cardine
or when they make contact with malefic stars
while neither Jupiter nor delicate-haired Venus aspects them.
When Saturn and Venus appear in the ascendant
in equal degree, they always make servants,
not of a single lord, but who serve now one, now another, often even being sold by their own father.
And if the Sun is also a witness to them, they also endure bonds through the evil bewilderment of a demon.
730
Such configurations of the stars, and those that are like them,
735
740
745
750
fashion the mournful races of low-born slaves.
But I also know in my very prudent mind (the children destined to royalty) whom the Hithyiae, who help in hard childbirth, bring forth from the womb; but one could not safely sing this song, for wrath from the kings will follow such divination, which (wrath) a wise man should avoid, and the divination, too. Therefore, I will omit this discourse as unutterable.
Driving my song about the last turning post,
I will now mention the stars of my birth, where they were and in what sign the ascendant was in which Hithyia, sought with many prayers, revealed me from the womb, in order that even in the furthest ages those who know might be persuaded to understand those things which Fate granted me: knowledge of the stars and pleasing song.
The Sun was in Gemini, and with it was fair
Venus and beloved Jupiter and golden Mercury, and the Moon and Satum and the ascendant in Aquarius, and Mars in many-footed Cancer, and the Centaur was turning about the midheaven drawing up his arrow. Thus the Fates designated my nativity.
Now I, having uttered my clear-voiced hymn in prayer to the Muses and the heavenly stars, will end my song.
Brilliant stars, daughters of aegis-bearing Zeus, be gracious, and grant eternal fame to my song.
[Book Six of the Apotelesmatika of Manetho is completed]
NOTES
Abbreviations
BL=Bouche-Leclercq (see Bibliography)
Cumont=(see Bibliography)
Decan5=Feraboli's edition of the Liber Hermetis (see Bibliography); most entries are those marked by Feraboli in her appendix as having a close relationship to Manetho
Kav<2zuz.=Pingree's edition of the Yavanajataka (see Bibliography)
Book I
1 See Man. V 1.
2 Cf. Theocr., Idyl XVII 77-81:
Mupicci cciTEipoi те <ai eQveq pupia qjcoTcov Xf]tov aXXf|OKouaiv dtpeXXopEvai Aid$ opPpcp, aXX’ outi<; тбаа cpuEi daa xQcrpaXa: AiyuTrro$, NeiXo$ avafBXu^Gov SiEpav ote [ЗсЬХака бритгга. ouSs T15 аотЕа тбсгоа {Зротсоу ex£1 Ёрусс SaEVTcov.
I take it that the sustenance is spiritual as well. See A.esclepius 24:
ап ignoras, о Asclepi, quod Aegyptus imago sit caeli aut, quae gubernantur atque exercentur in caelo? et si dicendum est verius, terra nostra mundi totius est templum.
3 Cf. Man. V 6; VI743.
Some might see veiled references to Дсорббео^ in Man. 13, V 6 and VI743. Man. 13 and V 6 are interesting in that they have essentially parallel locations in books that share other affinities. Man. VI743 in conjunction with I 3 encompasses the entire work. Cf. Theocr., fdyl. XVH.
Alternatively, there may be a reference to a perceived etymology of the name Manetho. See Introduction on the name Manetho; also see C. Muller, ed., Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, vol. 2, Frankfurt/Main, Minerva, 1975 (reprint of 1848 edition), p. 511: "Manetho (aegyptiace Ma-n-thoth, MaveScoQ, i.e. datus a Thoth, 'EppoScopo^. V. Bunsen. Aegypten tom. I, p. 91). It is irrelevant that this etymology is in fact probably not correct. See also PGM П1440 which involves a spell тгЕтшрсхтса итто MavEOcpyofc, 6$ aimju Ё]Ла(ЗЕТо [Scojpov итто 0eoO [’OJaipEcog той ЦЕ[у(о]тои. The name Petosiris means "gift of Osiris."
Perhaps we are also to recall that Egypt had been called the gift of the Nile by Herodotus.
4 Cf. Man. И 403 et seq. (and argumentum §4); V 48; Yavana. П, pp. 281-283. On verse ending cf. Man. I 359.
6 See BL 383, 3. With respect to the words cnrEipopsvoig sal tiktopevois, Koechly (Didot, p. xlix) states: "quum in his certe libris semper de hominum, dum nascuntur, non dum concipiuntur, nativitatibus, sermo sit." However, I think that the words must be taken as a unit On the other hand, Manetho may be implying that the results
pertaining to conception and birth must necessarily be the same. In addition, there are some "children" who are discussed in the work who are not "bom" (for example, those that are aborted).
7 Cf. Man. 1202 and V 8; also see BL 597, 1.
8 Cf. Man. V 7.
11 er seq.	On Petosiris, also see Man. V 10; for references regarding Petosiris see
Yavana. П, pp. 436-437. Petosiris and Hermes (Man. V 1) are the only sources that Manetho names.
14-15 See references to Man. 12; also see Copenhaver, p. xv:
Of several works attributed to Manetho, the most important authentic survivals come from his A.egyptiaca or History of Egypt, written in Greek to impress the Hellenic world with the antiquity and authority of Egyptian culture.
15 For a discussion of the various aspects see Yavana. II, p. 223. It should be noted that Manetho does not mention sextile aspect. See also BL 165, 1.
16-17 The order of the planets corresponds to the planetary weekdays with the exception of Satum.
On the names of the planets cf. FGrHist HI C, 609 F5, Fr. 5 (Waddell) of Manetho
the historian=Malalas, Chronographia, p. 25 (Migne, Patrologia Graeca, vol. 97):
Таит а 8е та iraXaia <al архссГа (BaaiXeia tcov Aiyuirricov MaveScov оииеурацуато- ev оГ$ auyypdupaoiv аитои ЁцфЁрЕтаг dXXco$ ХЁуЕобаг та$ Ётгсоииц(а$ tcov ttevte irXavriTcov aarepcov. Tov yap Xeyouevov Kpovov аотЁра ekccXouv tov Хацтгоита. tov 5e Д107 tov cpadSovTa. tov 8e ’Apeo^ tov -гтирсЬ8г|, tov 8e ’A<ppo5(TT]s tov KaXXicJTov, tov 8ё 'Eppou tov <гпХ(Зоита- aTiva цетсс таита £сотатт|<; 6 аосрсотатод r)ppf|VEuas.
18-21 See М. Papathomopoulos, "AAOYNAI," RPh XLVn, 1973, 109.
20 Cf. Man. I 258; Cumont 180,4; 185, 2. With respect to the term "native," Tamsyn Barton, Ancient Astrology, London, Routledge, 1994, p. 214 states: "Native: the subject of the birth chart (nativity)."
22 On the cardines see Yavana. П, p. 219.
23	See Cumont 180, 2.
25	See Cumont 181, 3.
26-28 On the rajayogas see Yavana. U, pp. 267-271; BL 438-441.
26-33 Cf. Man. HI 363-398; IV 93-100, 508-536; V 209-216.
27 See Yavana. П, p. 207, Ludwich ad Max., p. 105:
apcrEviKcr Kpids AiSupoi Adcov Zuyd$ То£бтт|$ 'Y8pox6°S-
0Г)Лика- Таиров Карк(ио$ ПарбЁио^ 2кортпо$ А1у6кЕрсо$ ’IxQues.
28 See Cumont 25, 2.
29-33	See BL 435, 1.
31-33	See Cumont 182, 1.
35 The colors of the signs are given by Varahamihira, Brhajjataka, I 20.
37 Pentameter. Pentameters occur at I 37, 76, 91, 114, 124, 128, 152, 159, 175, 209, 211, 213, 336, 342, 345, 348, 349, 352, 361; V 292; and possibly I 169 and V 55.
42 On conjunctions see Yavana П, p. 305 et seq.
43-44 See Cumont 178, 3.
51 Cf. Man П 438 etseq. On ouvacpf] see Yavana. П, pp. 272-273.
53-55 Cumont 172, 5 describes this condition as "I'elephantiasis lepreuse." Manetho the historian is said to have given a curious cause of leprosy. FGrHist IUC, 609 F23; Fr. 81 (WaddelI)=Aelian, De Natura Animalium, X. 16 (Hercher), from The Sacred Book:
'Akougj 8e kqi MavdScova tov AiyuTmov, ootpia^ e$ aKpov
ЁХг|Хак6та avSpa, evtteiv oti уаЛакто$ ueiou 6 уЕисгац£ио$
aXipcbv итготп'цтгХата! ка! ХЁттра^- Uioouai 8ё ара oi ’Aoiavo! iravTE^ tccSe та тгабг). ттЕтпстЕйкасп 8ё AiyuTmot тг]и uv ка! f]Xicp Kai oeXfiv^ Ёх0(атг|и eTvcci.
53 Cf. Nonn., Dion. 17, 382 apcpiXacpEis ЁХатт]рЕ<; ацЕтро[3(сои ЁХвсраитсои and Et. M. 328, 56.
57 Cf. Man. VI96, 127, 406, 650, 652. BL 166 indicates that the terms ааиибЕта and атгоотрофа (=inconjuncta) are synonymous, but Manetho uses only forms of атгоотрофа. With respect to such signs Ptol., Tetr. I 17, 1:
eti те ка! tcov ekkeihevcov TECodpcov аиохПЦсстюцсЬи той
те ЗюцЁтрои ка! той Tpiycbvou ка! той TETpaycbvou ка! той Ё^аусоиои ката то тгаутЕХЁд сщЁтоха катаХац[Заи6цЕиа ка! f|Toi 8i’ Ёуд^ f) 8ia ttevte yivdpEva бсобЕкаттщор^сои.
Pingree has noted that these terms also indicate an absence of conjunction when applied to planets.
59	See Cumont 155, 2.
61	See Cumont 77, 2.
62-65 Pingree has pointed out to me the apparently contradictory nature of this passage. However, оцой here, as in virtually every other passage in Manetho involving configurations, means "in the same place" and not "at the same time." That is, an 6vte$ must be understood. See particularly Man. V 93-94 and VI379 as well as I 109, 130, 229;
Ш 246, 329; VI 86, 102, 197, 252, 256, 321, 323, 549, 559, 595, 645. The List of Topics to this book also provides this interpretation: ’А<рро5(тг] 'Eppfjs ouvovtes koi £Tti0EcopouvTEs ZE\f]vr)v, 'Eppfjs pev au^oucrav, ’A<ppo8iTT| 5e Xfiyouaav-pouaiKous- In fact, 6pou is merely another way of saying auv crXXf|Xoiaiv eovtes (1.
62). Furthermore, it is apparent that the actions of Mercury and Venus are not viewed as simultaneous since атоср is used in line 65. In this passage it virtually means "or."
In Man. VI154-159 we see that planets in the same sign may be aspected individually by other planets. Of course the converse is true. Accordingly, lines 62-65 would mean that poets are produced when Mercury and Venus are together in the same place and either Mercury aspects the waxing Moon or Venus aspects the waning Moon. Cf. Man. EH 346-358.
68-69	See Cumont 29,	3.
70-74	Cf. Decans XXVEH 49-52
75-82	See BL 446, 3.
76 Pentameter.
77 See Cumont 106, 1 and 2.
79 See Cumont 98, 2; 108, 2.
80-82 See Cumont 103, 3.
80 See Cumont 88, 6.
83-88 See BL 96, 3.
84-88 See Cumont 54, 3.
84 See Cumont 55, 1.
91 Pentameter.
96-99 Cf. Firm. Mat. П 8, 2:
In summa autem dicendum est, quod omnibus stellis noceat vicinitas Solis. Quidem ver о volunt Martem prospere cadere, cum Solis radiis fiierit oppressus; naturalem enim malitiam Solem veneratus amittii.
See also BL 113, 1.
97	On uirauyos (=combustus} see BL 112.
99	Pentameter.
100-105 The order of the planets seems designed to keep the benefics, malefics and luminaries together. Cf. Man. 1203-204.
100 See Cumont 76, 3.
101 See Cumont 117, 4; Louis Robert, Etudes Epigraphiques et Philologiques, Paris, Champion, 1938, p. 79, n. 2; "Nouvelles Remarques Sur L'Tdit D'Eriza,’" BCH 54, 1930, 262, n. 3.
102 See Cumont 70, 3.
104 See Cumont 44, 3; TyrwhitL ad Lith., p. Ixi: "Mihi vero non liquet vocem итгатои, substantive positam, de alio quarn console intelligi dicitur."
105 See Cumont 70, 3.
107 Cf. Man. 1246.and 257 for similarities in verse.
111-114 See Cumont 179, 3.
114 Pentameter.
117-118	See Cumont 181,3; 182, 2.
120 See Cumont 132, 5.
121-126	See BL 432, 1.
124 Pentameter.
127-128
See BL 432, 1.
128 Pentameter.
129-138 See BL 432, 1.
135 Cf. Man. V 278; VI 312, 315. BL 283 says of the sixth place from the ascendant: "C'est le receptacle des maladies et infirmities."
137 See Cumont 172, 5.
139-152	See BL 99, 1.
139-156	See BL 432, 1.
139 On the quantity of the alphas in r АрЕ$/“АрЕ$ see II. 5, 31 (=455):
TAps$ 'ApE5 [BpoToXoiyE, piaupovE, TEixeaiirXqTa,
and Nonn., Dion. 29, 328:
TApE<;, 'ApE<;. ou psv eu5e, ЗислцЕрЕ.
146	See Cumont 196, 2.
147	See Cumont 60, 4.
148-149
See Cumont 197, 1 and 3.
150-152 On this trope see II 16, 33-35:
vt]Xee$. ouk apa croi yE traTfip rjv [тггтбта TTriXsus.
ou5e 0etis ЦГ|тт|р- уХаикт] 5Ё oe tikte OaXaaoa iTETpcci t’ qXi'PaToi. oti toi voog eotiv aTiT|vf)s,
and Virg., Aen. 4, 365-367:
nec tibi diva parens, generis nec Dardanus auctor, perfide, sed duris genuit te cautibus horrens Caucasus, Hyrcanaeque admorunt ubera tigres.
Many other parallels are collected by Pease ad Virg. (see Bibliography).
152 Pentameter.
153-157 See BL 96, 5.
153 Cf. Man. IV 438 etseq. On atroppoia see Yavana. П, pp. 272-273.
159 Pentameter.
167-169 Quoted in Heph., Apoteles. 2, 4, 27:
Kai MavsOcov outco$-
wApr]<; riUEpivfiai pEaoupavEcov tccSe pE^Ei-
тгрсотои pev уоуЁсоу [3iov сЬХеое ка! Хёхо$ auTcov
Xcopi^ei Qavcrrcp f| кт Sixocrraaip.
In line 169 I see the possibility of an original pentameter.
168
See BL 394, 1.
175
Pentameter.
181
Cf. Man. I 181; Firm. Mat. IV xxi, VH xxvi; Yavana. II, p. 320.
183
=Man. I 228
188-193	See Cumont 189, 2.
196-207	See Cumont 205, 2.
196-202 Cf. VetL Vai. V 6, 10 (Pingree):
aSuvcrrov yap rivet EuxaU f| Ouaiaig EKViKfjaai три ccpxfjs KaTa(3oA.f]v ка! катаакЕиасгса ёаитср тгрд$ тд GeXeiv
Ётёрау,
and Manil. IV 1-121. See also Helen Rodmite Lemay, Womens Secrets: A Translation of Pseudo-Albertus Magnus's De Secretis Mulierum with Commentaries, New York, SUNY Press, 1992, p. 94:
It should be known that all stars and other parts of the supercelestial
body carry out these influences through divine providence, and they do so unfailingly, and they cannot be dismissed as far as their own influence or action is concerned.... Terrestrial actions such as sacrifice to the gods and sacrifice of beasts cannot remove the power of granting life and death which is ascribed to the supercelestial bodies.
203-204 The order of the planets seems designed to keep the malefics, benefics and luminaries together, with Mercury between the malefics and benefics since it is neutral.
208 This verse is similar to Man. I 245.
209 Pentameter. Cf. Man. I 352.
211 Pentameter.
213 Pentameter.
227
See Cumont 117, 4.
228
=Man. I 183
229-238
See BL 434, 3.
232
See Cumont 166, 5.
234 See Cumont 168, 5.
237-242 See R. Reitzenstein, Die Hellenistischen Mysterienreligionen, Leipzig, Teubner, 1910, pp. 75-79.
237-238 See Cumont 127, 5; 159, 1.
237 See Cumont 162, 5.
239-244 See Walter Otto, Priester und Tempel im Hellenistischen Agypten I, Leipzig, Teubner, 1905, p. 121, n. 2.
239-242 See Cumont 150, 3.
242 The manuscript reads, in pertinent part: oXoai трроисл Kaprjvov, which would presumably mean: "(their hair) being deadly, guards their head (or person)." Certainly, the natives' hair is squalid, but I do not know why it would be deadly or why it would be said to "guard." Axt and Rigler print oXodv тг]ройсн Kapqvov. I do not find this to be any great improvement. Koechly prints ouXat TtXripoucn xccpqvov, and translates as follows: "spissi complent caput. " Pingree, on the other hand, prefers oXool TtripoOai Kdpqvov which translates as "being destructive they maim themselves." It appears, however, that Pingree's proposed emendation is unwarranted as being redundant in light of verses 243-244. While I find Koechly's emendation somewhat interesting, it seems flat and pedestrian. It appears to me that the comparison (opoiai, 1. 241) continues at this point and that Manetho, having said that the hair is like that of a domestic beast, now says that it is like that of wild beasts (presumably lions). Accordingly, I would emend to oXoms Sfipeoat Kccpf|vcav, and I would translate as "(like that of) deadly beasts of the peaks." This is consistent with the usage of бцою$. Cf. Man. П 76; IV 615; V 195-196.
243-244	See Cumont 133, 1.
250-256	See BL 251, 4.
250-251 Referred to in Heph., Apoteles., vol. I, App. § 7; see also vol. II, Epit. IV 88, § 7 (the references to Manetho given in the text of Hephaestio do not seem particularly apt):
Kai 6 MavE0cav 8e <pr]oiv- 2еАг)уг] ЁцтгЕрюхаОЕГаа йтто Kpovou ка1 ’Apccos apyaAsa scrri таи; TiKTOuaats. ка! pdAiora ei ev тгАау[о1$ £cp8ioi$ ка! o'utol oi асггЁрЕ^ (б те Kpdvog ка1 6 'Apps) tuxoiev, f] 8ё 2еАг|уг] Ёгп'кЕУтрод ещ, opoicos 8ё ка! Еглтр <ai outoi EKiKEVTpoi eTev.
The material in Hephaestio after TiKTouaai^ is not covered by Manetho.
Man. 1250-255 is similar to V 197-201, but the latter omits the reference to the mothers. Another example of Ёц-п-Epi'oxscns (see BL 251) occurs at Man. 1256. Cf. also Man. 1235 and IV 193.
253-255 See Cumont 200, 1.
254 Cf. Od. 11, 278: d^apdvn [3p6xov aimjv. Perhaps aivov in the text of Manetho should be emended to aitruv. Cf. Man. HI 262.
260-261 See Cumont 177, 1.
261 Cf. Man. I 257.
277-280 Cf. Decans XXVI 171-175; also see BL 440, 2.
280 See Cumont 26, 1.
281-283 See BL 440, 2.
284 Note the alliteration.
286-289	=Man.	IV	121-124.
288-289	See Cumont 97, 3.
290-292	=Man.	IV	139-141.
290 Mercury's houses are Virgo and Gemini.
292-293	=Man.	IV	127-128.
293 See BL 446, 3.
294-300 =Man. IV 146-152.
294 Cf. Man. IV 91, 146, 437; Norm., Dion. 2, 263 цг|КЕТ1 SEipcdvcov e'Xikcc Spouov and 38, 225 kcii e'kccotov eXi^ Kp6vo$ oIkov ccueQBei.
295 Cf. Man. Ш 271, 289; IV 147 (=1295); V 84; VI 107, 521; PtoL, Tetr. I 14, 3:
toutcov hevtoi tcov auoxnUQTicVcjv oi цеу Tpiycovot kcci e^crycovoi cnj[j<pcovoi kccAouvtcci Sia то e£ opoyevcov ouyKEiaOcci 8co8EKaTT||JOp(cOV f|TOl EK TTCCVTCOV appEVlKGDV Г| 0г|Аиксои, croupcpcauoi 8s oi TETpdycovoi Kai oi ката SiapETpov. Sloti кат’ dvTi0Eaiu tcov opoyEvaov tt]v crrcraiv AapfBavoucri.
Also see BL 170.
297-298	See Cumont 100, 4.
301-305	=Man. IV 201-205.
302 The terms are discussed at Yavana. П, pp. 211-218.
303 =Man. IV 141.
306-320	=Man. IV 478-490.
309-311	See Cumont 68, 2.
312-314	See Cumont 190, 2; 192, 1.
315-319	See Cumont 200, 1.
318-319	=Man. IV 50-51.
321-338	=Man. IV 395-413.
327 On the colors of the planets see Yavana. П, pp. 248-250.
328-337	See BL 394, 1.
335 See BL 165, 1.
336 Pentameter.
341 See BL 170, 4.
342 Pentameter. See W. Kroll, "Ein astrologischer Dichterling," Philol. 63 (N.F. 17) 1904, 135-138, esp. 136, n. 2; Stefan Weinstock, "A New Anubio Fragment," CdE XXVII, No. 53, 1952, p. 216, n. 1; O. Neugebauer and H.B. van Hoesen, "Astrological Papyri and Ostraca: Bibliographical Notes," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 108, no. 2, 1964, p. 61, no. 122.
344 See Neugebauer and van Hoesen, above.
345 Pentameter. See Arthur Ludwich, "Das elegische Lehrgedicht des Astrologen Anubion unddie Manethoniana," Philol. 63 (N.F. 17) 1904, 116-134, esp. 129-134; also Kroll; Weinstock; Neugebauer and van Hoesen.
346 See BL 170, 4.
348 Pentameter.
QHQ DantnmAtpr
352 Pentameter.
357-358 Cf. Man. V 58-61 and discussion thereto; П 150-153, 213-214. Vat. gr. 1056, f. 156 (Pingree apograph) cites these lines as follows:
6 аитод (i.e. MaveOcav) тгрд$ то тёХос; той a' Aiovr apr]9 5’ ev trapoSoioi катотттЕйоад Kpovov aivdv ЁоОХод Etpu KTpaEi^ 8’ ayaOabv ка! veTko$ oird^Ei.
361 Pentameter.
Book П
8 Cf. Arat. 469-472:
Ei ТГОТЕ roi ииктод кабаргу, ote тгсситад ayauous ссотЁрад ccv0pcoTroig EniSeiKuurai oupavir) Nu£, oi/5e Tig aSpavEcov фЕрЕтсп Sixoprpi oeXfivq, aXXcc та ys кУЕфаод SiapaivETai о£Ёа ттссита.
10 Cf. Arat. 451-453:
Таита ke 0r|f]craio тгарЕХоцЁисоу eviccutcjv E^Eipg iraXivcopa- тсс yap ка! ttccvtcc цаХ’ аитсод oupavcp eu EvcrpripEV ауаХцата vuKTog iouapg.
11 Cf. Arat. 19-20:
Oi uev opcog тгоХЁЕд те ка! aXXuSig aXXoi EOVTEg oupavcp ЁХкоита! ттаит’ рцата ouvexes aiEi.
14-17 These lines refer to Man. П 141 et seq. Cf. Arat. 454-455:
Oi 5’ ётпц!£ aXXoi ttevt’ ссатЁрЕд, ou5ev opoioi. navToOEV eiSgoXgjv 5иока(5Ека Siveuovtcci.
18-21
These lines describe the axis of the universe. Cf. Gemin. IV 1:
Той 8ё коорои CKpaipoEiSou^ йтгархоитос; ct^cov kccXeitcii f] SiapETpOS той KOOPOU, TTEpi T|V ОТрЕфЕТСП 6 костров,
and Arae 21-23:
айтар о у’ ой8’ oXiyov рЕтаисааЕтар аХХа раХ’ айтсо$
a^cav aisv ccpripEv, Eyei 8’ aTaXavTov аттаитг| peaoriyus yatav, ттЕр! 8’ oupavdv aurov ayivE?,
as well as Manil. 1275-293 and AchilL, [sag. 28.
22-26 These Lines discuss the North and South poles. Cf. Gemin. IV 2:
Tcav 8Ё ttoXcov 6 pev XdyETat (BopEios, 6 8Ё votio$. (36pEto$ p£v 6 8ia ttccvtos cpaivopEvog со$ тгро$ тт]и гщЕТЁраи oikt]Oiv, uotios 8e 6 8ia ttovto^ ctopcrrog cos ттро$ tov rjpETEpov opi'^ovTa,
and Arat. 36-37:
ка! Tf]v pev Kuvoooupav ЁтпкХгрт KaXEouoiv.
TT]V 8’ ETEpTjV 'EXl'KT|V.
Also cf. Manil. 1294-307 and AchilL, Isag. 28.
27-33 This passage introduces the celestial circles. According to Manetho, there
are nine circles which are "the most eminent" of all the possible ones. The nine circles
which Manetho addresses are the arctic (35-36), tropic of Cancer (37), equator (38-39), tropic of Capricorn (40), antarctic (41), horizon (46), meridian (47), Milky Way (53) and Zodiac (54-55). The first five circles listed above are called the parallel circles while the last two are the obliques. Furthermore, the first seven circles listed above are invisible to the eyes while the last two are called visible.
Authors differ as to the number of celestial circles. For example, Manilius discusses eleven, that is, those in Manetho plus the colures. Manil. 1539-804; similarly, Gemin. V; Macrob., Sonin. I 15; Achill., Isag. 22. Martianus Capella discusses ten celestial circles, omitting the meridian. Mart. Cap., de Nup. §§ 816-837. In the fragments of Eudoxus we find mention of the five parallels, two colures and, possibly, the Zodiac. Eud. FF 62-80 (Lasserre). Aratus, 462-558, has only the equator, tropic of Cancer, tropic of Capricorn, Zodiac and Milky Way. Hyginus, de Astr. 17 and IV 1-10, agrees with Manetho. Also cf. Proclus, de Sph., in Hyginus, Fabularum Liber, ed. J. Micyllus , New York, Garland Publishing, 1976 (repr. of 1535 ed.), pp. 236-241 as well as references in Willis's edition of Martianus Capella at §§ 817-826.
There is also controversy concerning the circles that are visible to the eyes. Cf. Achill., Isag. 22;
тоид 8e Xo^oug di qsv aioOqToug, of 8Ё тгХЕюид tov yccXa^iav qdvov Etvat PoOXovTat, тоид Бё Хоптоид тгсгитссд иот|тоид,
and 24:
6 8e yaXa^iag EtpqTat цёу cog ecttiv оратод кос! qdvog Ётг! Tfjg ocpaipag aioGqTog, tcov ccXXcov ovtcov vo^tcov.
The Milky Way is said to be the only visible celestial circle by Geminus (V 11) and Macrobius (Somn. 115, 2). On the other hand, Manilius (1677-678, 701-702) agrees with Manetho.
34-42 These lines introduce the five parallel celestial circles. These circles are discussed in detail by Manetho at 64-71 (arctic), 72-82 (tropic of Cancer), 83-92 (equator), 93-100 (tropic of Capricorn) and 101-105 (antarctic).
Of the antarctic circle, Geminus, V 9, says:
’AvTctpKTiKd$ 8e eoti кикХод iao$ kccl тгараХХрХо^ тер аркткср кот Ё<ратгтб|геио<; той opi'^ovTog кссб’ ev отщеТоу ка! оХо$ йтто yqv crTroXap(3av6uEvos. ev ср та KEi'pEva tgjv aarpcov 8ta тгауто^ f]piv ecttiv абрата.
43-49 (and 106-115) While the definitions of the horizon (11. 46, 112-115) and meridian (11. 47, 109-111) seem fine, the descriptions of their positions do not (11. 43-45, 48-49, 106-108). Instead, the positions seem more appropriate to the colures. Manilius, who describes the colures after the parallels, says (I 603-606):
Sunt duo, quos recipit ductos a vertice vertex, inter se adversi, qui cunctos ante relatos aeque secant gemino coeuntes cardine mundi transversoque polo rectum ducuntur in axem.
After describing the colures, Manilius goes on to describe the horizon and meridian (1631-662). See also Gemin. V 49-50 who says:
Ata tgov ttoXgov 8Ё siai kukXoi oi йтго tivcov KoXoupoi irpoaayopEUopEvoi, оГд аиц[ЗЁцг]КЕУ ётп. tcov iSicov nEpipspsicov той$ той кооцои тг6Хои$ exeiv. ... ГpdcpovTai 5Ё outoi oi kukXoi Sia tgov тротпксоу ка! iaripEpivcov otiheicov koi ei$ 8 цЁрг| iaa 8iaipouat tov Sia цёосоу tcov £cp8(cov кйкХои.
See also Eud. F 76=Hipp. И 1, 21; Mart. Cap., de Nup. §§ 823-824; Macrob., Somn. I xv, 14. An interesting passage, which may explain, in part, the confusion in the Manetho text, occurs in Theo of Smyrna, Expos., pp. 131-132 (Hiller):
Ёст yap Tts ка! psariuPpivds каХойцЕио^ рЁуюто^ кйкХо^. ypatpopEvo^ цёу 8icc tgov ttoXgov той TravTog dptpoTEpcov.
.. . KaXEirai <8e> pEar)p[3pivds olov etteiSt] ката ueot]v гщЁраи ётт! тойтсо yivETai цЕТЁсоро^ 6 т]Хю$. каХойот 8ё evioi тойтои ка1 KoXoupov, etteiSt] <то> ттро$ t6v dcpavfj ttoXov цЁрод айтой Ёф’ fjpTv Ёсгпу афауЁд.
48-49 The Manuscript here has
ацф6тЕро1 8’ ара toi yE ttoXcov ёутооЭеу ё6уте$ evtos ЁЁруоиат 8i'kt|v ttepikeipevoi aorpcov
which seems fine except for 8(kt)v which D'Orville emends to Si'vrjv, an emendation adopted by Axt and Rigler as well as Koechly who translates as follows:
ambo autem hice intra polos locati
intus continent orbem circumsiti astrorum.
Similarly, Pingree would follow Axt and Rigler and would translate as follows:
Since both are within the poles, placed beside the stars, they cause their rotation within.
Clearly, the translation mandated by D'Orville's emendation is unsatisfactory.
Although Manetho believes that he is describing the horizon and the meridian, he is really describing the colures, as discussed above. Furthermore, evto$ EEpyEiv is a common expression in Homer, and it means to enclose (as Koechly recognizes). See, e.g., Cunliffe, A Lexicon of the Homeric Dialect, s.v. ёито^: "to bound (so that what is bounded is) within the boundary (what is bounded being regarded from the outside)." Cf., e.g., II. 2, 845 oaaoug ‘ EXXf|arrovTo$ aydppooj evto$ EEpyEi; 22, 121 KTfjoiv oar]v TrroXiESpov ETrqpccTov evto$ EEpysi; Od. 7, 88 xpucreiai 5Ё Supai ttukivov Edpov EVT07 EEpyov. This is the main verb of the sentence and helps to point the way to the true meaning of the lines which have nothing to do with the rotation of anything. Obviously what these celestial circles bound is what is within the poles; the circles are not within the poles. Manetho has just said that they intersect the poles. I would, therefore, emend to( yE to TtdvTa and eovte$ to sdvra. The meaning is now essentially complete: "Both (circles acting together) bound everything that is within the poles (by forming the boundaries of ±e outermost sphere)." At this point the balance of line 49 becomes clear as representing a description of the appearance of the aforementioned figure. Ai'kt|v, which 1 previously believed must represent (£ca)8i(a)Kr]v, which it does in meaning, should, as TtEpiKEi'pEvoi shows, be replaced by £cavr]v, that is, "girding themselves with a belt of stars (=the Zodiac)." Cf. also Man. U 55—E^cooavTo. On the structure of Man. И 48-49 cf. Man. П 55-56.
50-56 These lines introduce the oblique circles, the Milky Way (53) and the Zodiac (54), both of which are visible to the eyes. These circles are discussed in detail at U. 116-128 and 129-140, respectively.
In Firmicus, Mavortius discusses "quae ratio orbem lacteum facial." I Proem., 5. With regard to the Zodiac cf. Firm. Mat. Hi, 1: "Zodiacus orbis, in quo duodecim signa infixa sunt, per quem quinque planetae, Sol etiam etLuna cursus suos dirigunt, obliqua semper agitatione torquetur."
Manilius (1666-667) introduces the Milky Way and the Zodiac in the following way: "His adice obliquos adversaquefila trahentis I inter se gyros."
57-63 Here Manetho signals a return to the seven celestial circles that are not visible to ±e eyes. These circles are discussed in detail at 11. 64-115. Lines 59 and 60 refer back to the Zodiac and Milky Way.
With respect to lines 61-63 cf. Manil. 1597-600 which discusses the five parallel circles:
his eadem est via quae mundo, pariterque rotantur inclines, sociosque ortus occasibus aequant, quandoquidem flexi, quo totus volvitur orbis, fila trahunt alti cursum comitantia caeli.
64-71 This passage discusses the path traced by the arctic circle. Other authors have also described this path: Eud. F 64a (Lasserre)=Hipp. 111,1 and F 64b (Lasserre)=Hipp. 111, 5; Hipp. Ill, 1-8; Gemin. V 2-3; Mart. Cap., de Hup. § 827; Hyg., de Astr. IV 6, 2. Hyginus seems somewhat close to Manetho.
72-82
This passage discusses the path traced by the tropic of Cancer. Other
authors describing this path include: Eud. F 65 (Lasserre)=Hipp. П 1, 20 and F 66 (Lasserre)=Hipp. 12, 18; Hipp. I 10, 13-15; Man. Cap. de Nup. § 828; Hyg., de Astr. IV 2, 1. The discussion at Aratus 480-500 is quite similar to that in Manetho although the stars are given in reverse order.
74 Cf. Mart. Cap., de Nup. § 828:
Huie circulo confinis solstitialis, quern itidem lineari dimensione a cardine mundi in octavam Cancri partem ducta, quo Sol accesserat solstitio, reperimus.... incipit ab octava parte Cancri,
and Scholia Strozziana et Sangermanensia to Germanicus (ed. A. Breysig, p. 105):
alter aestiuus, per quern sol transiens et tenens octavam partem
cancri solstitium aestiuum facit.
See also BL 129, 1. In a private communication Pingree has noted: "For VE at Aries 8° (and thereby SS at Cancer 8°), a Babylonian norm, in Greek astronomy see Neugebauer, HAMA, pp. 594-598."
79 Cf. Arat. 484-485 ’AvSpopeSqs 5e [jeot]v dyKcavos utfepQev / SE^iTEpqv ЁТГЕХЕ1-
83-92 In this passage Manetho discusses the path of the equator. This pathway is
also discussed by: Eud. F 69 (Lasserre)=Hipp. П 1, 20 and F 71 (Lasserre)=Hipp. I 10,
22; Arams 511-524; Hipp. 1 10, 22-23; Mart. Cap., de Nup. § 829; Hyg., de Astr. IV 3, 1-2.
It is interesting to note that Manetho describes the path as through the "claw of the Scorpion." Pingree has noted that ±e normal usage would be the plural "claws."
93-100 In this passage Manetho discusses the path traced by the tropic of Capricorn. It is also discussed in: Eud. F 72 (Lasserre)=Hipp. П 1, 20 and F 73 (Lasserre)=Hipp. 12, 20; Aratus 501-510; Hipp. 110, 17; Mart. Cap., de Nup. § 830;
Hyg., de Astr. IV 4. Both Martianus Capella and Hyginus are similar to Manetho while Aratus is quite close.
101-105 In this passage Manetho describes the path of the antarctic circle. This path is also discussed in: Eud. F 74 (Lasserre)=Hipp. I 11, 6; Hipp. I 11, 1-8; Hyg., de Astr. IV 6, 3.
104-105 Cf. Ap. Rh„ Arg. И 1187-1188:
tt]v yap ’AOrjvair) ТЕхиграто. ка! тацЕ хаХкф Зоирата Пг|Х1а8о$ кори<рг|$ TTEpi,
and Cat., Сапп. 64, 1-3 and 8-10:
Peliaco quondam prognatae vertice pinus dicuntur liquidas Neptuni nasse per undos Phasidos adfluctus etfines Aeeteos,
Diva quibus retinens in siurunis urbibus arces
ipsa levi fecit volitantem flaniine currum, pinea coniungens inflexae texta carinae.
Also see Hyg., Fab. XTV 160-161:
Haec est navis Argo quant Minerva in sideralem circulum retulit ob hoc quod ab se esset aedificata.
106-108 See discussion at Man. П 43-49.
109-111 These lines constitute further discussion of the meridian. Cf. Manil. 1633-647.
112-115 These lines constitute further discussion of the horizon. Cf. Manil. I 648-665.
114-115 Cf. Achill, Isag. 22 ЛЁуЕтоа 8Ё opi'^cov. Sioti opi'^ei to utto yfjv ка! иттЁр yfjv fjuiacpcdpiov.
116-128 In this passage Manetho discusses the path of the Milky Way. With respect to lines 116-117, see Mart. Cap., de Nup. § 835 cuius ultra regulam et pier unique deficiens latitudo a Cassiepeae astro <...> in Scorpionis aculeum latitudine compensatur and Gemin. V 69 Oux copiorai 5Ё сштои то тгЛато$. схЛХсс ката pev Tiva цЁрг| тгЛатитЕрб^ sari, ката 8ё Tiva arEvoTEpos.
Very few authors mention the actual path of the Milky Way. Besides Manetho, I
have located only Manilius (1684-804, esp. 684-698) and Hyginus (de Astr. IV 7). Goo Id
notes that "Manilius (as also Manetho 2.118 ff.) starts from its northern intersection with the equinoctial colure and traces the following circuit: Cassiepia, Cycnus, summer tropic, Aquila, equator, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Southern Centaur, Argo, equator, Gemini, Heniochus, Perseus, and back to Cassiepia." Manilius, Astronomica, ed. and trans, by G. P. Goold, Cambridge, H.U.P., 1977, rev. and repr. 1992, pp. xxxiv-xxxv. Hyginus is somewhat less similar to Manetho, and he appears to go in reverse order.
129-140 In this passage Manetho discusses the Zodiac, beginning with Aries (as does Manilius, 1263-274). Aratus, 526-558, begins with Cancer.
With respect to line 135, see Aratus 100-136 (esp. 116: тгоОЁоиоа rraXaicov П0есс Xcccov) and Hyg., de Astr. П 25. Also see A. LeBoeuffle, Les Norns Latins d' Astres etde Constellations., Paris, Belles Lettres, 1977, pp. 212-213.
On lines 136-138 see LeBoeuffle, pp. 169-170:
Nous avons deja constate que le Scorpion occupait un secteur du ciel plus vaste que la plupart des autres constellations. Aussi une partie de la figure, les Pinces ou Serres, fut-elle de bonne heure consideree comme un asterisme independant, et quand le zodiaque fut partage en douze signes, les Pinces formerent-elles le septieme et le Scorpion proprement dit le huitieme, a partir du Betier equinoxial.
On the periphrasis at line 139 see, e.g., II. 2, 658 [Sir] 'НракАрещ.
136-138
See BL 141, 2.
141-396 See R. Pintaudi and David E. Pingree, "Frammento Astrologico (PL П/27)," BASP ХУШ, 1981, 83-7, esp. 85-7; S. Weinstock, "A New Anubio Fragment," Cd’E 27, 1952, 210-7.
The planetary houses are as follows: Sun-Leo; Moon-Cancer, Satum-Capricom and Aquarius; Jupiter-Sagittarius and Pisces; Mars-Scorpio and Aries; Venus-Libra and Taurus; Mercury-Virgo and Gemini.
On the terms see Yavana. U, pp. 211-216.
141-143 Cf. Man. V 29-33; Dor. I 6, 1-3:
Now I will tell you the power of the seven planets. Each planet is benefic when it is in its house or in its triplicity or its exaltation so that what it indicates of good is strong, increasing. A malefic also, if it is in its own place, its evil becomes lighter and decreases.
150-156 Cf. Dor П 28, 1; Firm. Mat. IV iii 39-40, 53-54; Anub., de Loc. § 3;
Decans ХХХП 24-28.
150-153 Cf. Man. I 357-358; U 213-214; V 58-61. These lines occur in Vat. gr.
1056, f. 156v, as follows (Pingree apograph):
6 айт6$ (i.e. MavEOcov)-
cpaivcov ptEv te 8105 £cpot$ psyaKu8Eas avSpag
teux£i Kai (BacnXEuaiv f]8’ au6’ ETapotaiv avctKTcov
Ё5 cptXirjv ^Euyvuai Kat аитои$ udXXaKt ( MS ттоЛЛа) Ssopcov
Trpf|KTOpaj E^avs<pr|VEv eu TTpf|oovTa$ avarra^.
151-152	See Cumont 34, 3.
152-154	See Cumont 48, 2.
155-156 =Man. П 164-165. See Cumont 185, 3.
157-165 Dor. П 29, 1; Firm. Mat. V iv, 24-25; Anub., de Loc. § 7; Decans XXXII 131-138.
162 Cf. Man. П 209.
164-165 See Cumont 185, 3. Pingree would bracket these lines as "repetitions of 155-156. The correctness of leaving these lines with Satum in Jupiter's house is confirmed in Dorotheus." As Pingree points out, these lines clearly reflect the result indicated for Satum in Jupiter’s house. Dor. П 28, 1; Anub. de Loc. § 3; see also Decans XXXII 27-28.
While the matter is not free from doubt, I have not bracketed the lines since Decans ХХХП 138-139, with respect to Jupiter in Saturn's house, states: "Pluses autem humo aduenticios filios inuenientes sicut proprios nurriunt filios."
166-169 Cf. Dor. П 28, 2; Firm. Mat. V iii, 2-4, 34-35; Anub., de Loc. § 4; Decans XXXII 48-49.
170-176	Cf. Dor. П 30, 1; Anub. de Loc. § 12; Decans ХХХП 221-226.
177-183	Cf. Dor. П 28, 3; Firm. Mat. V iii, 5-8, 29-33; Anub., de Loc. § 5; Decans
ХХХП 75-77, 80-82.
178-181 See Cumont 185, 2.
182 See Cumont 177, I.
184-190	Dor. И 31, 1; Anub., de Loc. § 17; Decans ХХХП 468-473.
191-201	Dor. И 28, 4; Firm. Mat. V iii, 9-11, 15-16; Anub., de Loc. §§ 6 and 10;
Decans ХХХП 97-106.
192-193	See BL 321, 2.
194-195	Cf. Decans XXVHI29-32.
197-199	See Cumont 153, 2; 155, 2.
202-209	Cf. Dor. П 32, 1; Anub., de Loc. §§ 6 and 21. See BL 446, 3.
205 See Cumont 155, 2.
206-208 See Cumont 158, 4.
206-207 See Cumont 159, 3; 160, 2.
206 See Cumont 124, 5; 125, 1; 127, 5.
207 See Cumont 158, 4.
208 See Cumont 160, 3.
210-212 Cf. Dor. П 29, 2; Firm. Mat. V iv, 2-3, 19-20; Anub., de Loc. §§ 8 and 13; de Fig. §§ 104 and 106; Decans ХХХЛ 149-152. See BL 440, 2.
212 See Cumont 71, 3.
213-220 Cf. Dor. П 30, 2; Anub., de Loc. § 13; de Fig. § 105.
213-216 Cf. Decans ХХХП 237-241; XXXIV 61-82.
213-214 Cf. Man. 1357-358; И 150-153; V 58-61. These lines occur at Vat. gr.
1056, f. 156v (Pingree apograph) as follows:
d auTds pavE0cow
cos 8’ auTcbg (MS Baurcos) kcci Boupos Ёттгр Bios eis Soliov eXStj ScopeTrai kuBos Kai dirsipEoi «paras avSpcov.
They are followed by Man. П 150-153.
215-217	See Cumont 42, 2.
216-217	The manuscript has
nyEpovas (SaaiXsuaiv aprjporas ката pcoXov avOpcoTtous KTEt'vovras £Г) отп ка! BEBacoras.
D'Orville would read:
fiyepova^. (BaotXEUcnv арг|р6та$. f| ката pcoXov avQpcairous KTEvsovTa^, erj otti ка! BsBacoTas,
and he says: "puto significare sua guoque voce doctos." Axt and Rigler follow D'Orville (however, reading кте(иоита$ in line 217), but they omit the punctuation. Furthermore, Axt notes that he makes the following conjecture: oi ката pcoXov av6pcoiTou$ KXivouaiv efi otti ка! ЦЕцасота^. Koechly essentially follows Axt, but he retains KTEivovTas and utilizes his usual expedient of positing a lacuna, here after line 217, in cases where he is unable to understand the text. He translates as follows:
duces regibus accommodates, qui in pugna homines occidentes sua voce et infestos.
However, I believe that the sense shifts at the caesura in line 216 and that the material remaining in lines 216-217 represents planetary information to which et) otti is a pointer. This interpretation seems to be confirmed by parallel passages at Dor П 30, 2 and Anub., de Loc. § 13 and de Fig. § 105, all of which pertain to the additional situation of Mars and Jupiter in aspect.
In Manetho, the simple case of Mars in Jupiter’s house runs from U 213 to 214; the ка( in line 215 indicates that something additional occurs when certain conditions obtain. It seems that арг]рота$ in line 216 is an erroneous writing of ”Apr]v отаи <аи> or something similar. While I am not emending ката pcoXov, I would not rule out ка! paXXov. Then we see that (аи6рсЬтгои$) kteivovto^ in line 217 must be a description of Mars and should be singular (and this is why I retained ката pcoXov). While there are
several ways to resolve kccl SeSacoTas, I have adopted kcci Zeus aOpfj. Similarly, it is possible to read “Apris in line 216 instead of “Aprjv and to make appropriate changes.
217 See Cumont 41, 4.
221-231 Cf. Dor. П 29, 3; Firm. Mat. V iv, 4-6, 16-18; Anub., de Loc. § 9; Decans ХХХП 172-184.
225-227	See Cumont 115, 3.
228-229	See Cumont 121, 1.
231-233	See BL 81, 2.
232 Cf. Decans XXXIV 125-127.
232-235 Cf. Dor. П 31, 2; Anub., de Loc. §§ 10 and 18.
233-235 See Louis Robert, "Nouvelles Remarques Sur L'€Edit D'Eriza,’" BCH 54, 1930, 262, n. 3.
234	See Cumont 117, 4.
239	Cf. Decans XXXIV	125-127.
240	Cf. Man. П 329.
243 See Cumont 59, 3.
244-245 See Cumont 35, 7; 36, 2.
246-252 Cf. Dor. EE 29, 4; Firm. Mat. V iv, 7-8, 14; Anub., de Loc. § 11; Decans ХХХП 190-198.
246-249	Cf. Decans XXXIV 50-51.
247-249	See Cumont 47, 2.
253-265 Cf. Dor. П 32, 2; Anub., de Loc. § 22.
255 =Man. 1П 193. See Cumont 31, 1.
263-265 See Tyrwhitt. ad Lith., p. Ixi, concerning АПАГГЕЛЕЕ2:
Ex hac descriptione satis pater meros principum nuntios, vel cursores, non intelligi. Mihi igitur suspicio est, auctorem loqui de Us hominibus, qui, sub imperatoribus Romanis, Latine Agentes in rebus, Graece ’A yysAiacpopoi vocabantur.
See also Cumont 31, 4.
264-265 See Cumont 44, 3.
266-272
Cf. Dor П 30, 3; Anub., de Loc. § 14; Decans XXXII 291-297.
267	See Cumont 180, 1.
272	See Cumont 177, 1.
273-290 Cf. Dor. П 31, 3; Anub., de Loc. § 19.
275-276	See Cumont 185, 1.
288-289	See Cumont 189, 2.
291-303	Cf. Dor. П 30, 4; Anub., de Loc. § 15; Decans	ХХХП	320-331.
304-312	Cf. Dor. П 32, 3; Firm. Mat.	V	v,	1-2; Anub., de Loc.	§§	16 and 23.
305	See Cumont 50, 1.
310	See Cumont 176, 1.
313-327 Cf. Dor. П 31, 4; Anub., de Loc. § 20.
313 Cf. Decans XXXIV 133-134.
314-315 See Cumont 59, 3.
317-318
Cf. Decans XXXIV 133-134; also see Cumont 120, 3.
320-323	See Cumont 89, 4.
323-324	See Cumont 102, 1.
325	See Cumont 94, 4.
326	See Cumont 89, 2.
328-341 Cf. Dor. П 32, 4; Firm. Mat. V v, 5-6; Anub., de Loc. § 24.
331-332	See Cumont 82, 2.
331	See Cumont 82, 3.
332	See Cumont 83, 1.
333	See Cumont 82, 2.
334	See Cumont 83, 2.
335-336	See Cumont 84, 3.
342-346 Cf. Dor. И 33, 2; Firm. Mat. V iii, 18-22; Anub., de Loc. § 25; Decans XXXII 53-60.
347-352 Cf. Firm. Mat. V iv, 12-13; Anub., de Loc. § 27; Decans ХХХП 161-165.
See also BL 440, 2.
349 I take cos ка! TTpooSev cxEiaanev as referring to П 141-147. Hephaestio, Apoteles. 16, 1-4, quotes Dorotheus on the triplicities (=Dor. I 1, 2-3 Pingree=ff. 5 Stegemann), the first two lines of which are as follows:
Kpi6$	те Aecov to^oio те 'Ритрр
т)цат1 ’HeXioio, Aids 8ё те vukt! seraiv.
353-359 Cf. Dor. II 33, 3 and 4; Anub., de Loc. § 29.
353-356	Cf. Decans ХХХП 271-276.
354 See BL 431, 3.
359-360	Anub., de Loc. § 33.
361-362	Cf. Firm. Mat. V v, 3-4; Anub., de Loc. § 34.
363-367	Cf. Dor. П 33, 1; Firm. Mat. V iii, 13-14; Anub., de Loc. § 26; Decans
ХХХП 113-121.
365-367 Cf. Ptol., Tetr. Ш 13 той uevtoi Kpovou ттроооутод цетсг TrapaSetypaTiapcov ка! e^ayopiov ка! tcov toioutgov. Explaining part of this passage Robbins notes: "The commentator (p. 141, ed. Wolf) says that this refers to the custom of taking the sick to temples for healing. So the disease would be openly exhibited and spoken of. Proclus indicates that the cure is through display and confession." Ptolemy,
Tetrabiblos, ed. and trans. F. E. Robbins, Cambridge, HUP, 1964, p. 333, n. 1. See also Cumont 149, 2.
367 See BL 432, 4.
368-371 Cf. Firm. Mat V iv, 9-10; Anub., de Loc. § 28; Decans XXXII 209-215.
369 Cf. Man V 33, 173, 261; V 103 (dejection). On the exaltations see Yavana. П, pp. 220-221.
371 See Cumont 58, 1.
372-378	Cf. Dor. П 33, 3; Anub., de Loc. § 31; Decans ХХХП 352-356.
379-382	Cf. Anub., de Loc. § 33.
382 The tropical signs are Aries, Cancer, Libra and Capricorn.
383-386	Cf. Firm. Mat. V v, 7; Anub., de Loc. § 35.
387-390	Cf. Anub., de Loc. § 36; Decans ХХХП 368-379.
389 See BL 440, 2.
391-393 Cf. Firm. Mat. V vi, 1; Anub., de Loc. § 37.
393 See BL 440, 2.
394-396 Cf. Firm. Mat. V vi, 6-7; Anub., de Loc. § 38.
394-395 The manuscript gives these lines as
duyap ccpEi(36pEvoi £co’ dXXfiXcov ката kukXov £cpoi$ 8’ Ёц[ЗЕ[ЗасотЕ$ Ётг’ dXXfjXcov ката kukXov.
Koechly changes duyap (ou ydp in Axt and Rigler) in line 394 to oi 8’ ар’ and translates as follows:
Illi autem alternantes signa rrnmia per circidum. signisque ingressi alter-post-altenun per circulum.
I do not find Koechly compelling here. Pingree contends that line 394 as presented in the manuscript makes no sense and either does not belong or is out of place. He would bracket it However, I believe that a passage in Anubio shows that line 394 does belong here and that if anything has to go it should be line 395 which is somewhat repetitive. In Anub., de Loc. § 38 we read:
apEupavTEc; 8ё та Ёаитсоу £cp8ia, pToi "HXio$ KapKi'vcp.
SEXf]vr] Aeovti, TTOif]oouaiv ooa ёу той; ISioi^ oikoi$ 6vte$.
The active of dpEi'(3co can mean, inter alia, "to exchange," in which case it generally takes the genitive of the thing for which one exchanges, or "to enter or leave," where it takes the accusative. Accordingly, I would translate the Anubio as either: "But
leaving their own signs, the Sun for Cancer, the Moon for Leo etc.;" or "But exchanging their own signs, the Sun for Cancer, the Moon for Leo etc." I prefer the latter.
We have the same ambiguity, I believe, in line 394. If it were not for the Anubio, 1 would simply change aXXf|Xcov so ±at the text would say that they do not enter into their own signs (as in 11. 387-393) but enter into each other's signs. However, it appears that the Anubio requires a different structure. Under these circumstances, I think it quite clear that duyap is an incorrect writing of ccurdp which gives the proper contrast vis-a-vis lines 387-393. This is the only change required to yield the appropriate meaning:
But exchanging their (own) signs for (those) of each other in the circle (of ±e Zodiac),
and entering into each other’s signs in the circle (of the Zodiac).
However, it seems that these lines would be less repetitive and would also be clearer if we changed ciXXf|Xcov in line 394 to aXXdySr|v. Cf. Man. IV 181; VI 368, 467. Accordingly, I make this change and translate line 394 as follows: "But exchanging their signs reciprocally in the circle (of ±e Zodiac)."
399-401	Cf.	Man. Ш 227.
403-434 Cf. Firm Mat. VI xxii-xxv; Yavana. В, pp. 281-283.
403-409	See	BL 309, 4.
403-406	See	Yavana. П, p.	234.
410-435	See	Yavana. П, pp.	305-310.
410-416 Cf. Dor. П 18, 4-6; Firm Mat. VI xxii, 9-11; Anub., de Fig. §§ 96-97; also see Yavana. П, p. 308.
417-422 Cf. Dor. П 19, 3-4; Firm. Mat. VI xxiii, 3; Anub., de Fig. § 107.
417-420	See Yavana. П, p. 307.
419-420	See Cumont 193, 1.
423-425 Cf. Dor. II 19, 12-13; Firm. Mat. VI xxiv, 1; Anub., de Fig. §§ 114-115; see also Yavana. П, p. 308.
426-430 Cf. Dor. П 19, 25; Firm. Mat. VI xxv, 1; Anub., de Fig. § 122; see also Yavana. П, p. 307.
428-430 See Cumont 180, 4; 185, 2.
430 Cf. Man. VI 143, 533; Vett. Vai. II 38, 85 (Pingree) ttoXukoivoi yivovTai fj etti Teyais OTa0f]crovTai; Rhet., CCAG VUI 4, 169, 7 TroXuKotvf|OEi Ётспр^оцЕУГ] Kai ЁТТ1 TEyais crra6f|OETai.
431-435 Cf. Dor. П 19, 26; Firm. Mat. VI xxv, 2-3; Anub., de Fig. § 123; see also Yavana. П, pp. 307-308.
436-438
See BL 168, 4.
438-488 Cf. Man. I 134-138, 153-157, 158-166, 208-209, 210-214, 224-228, 245-249, 271-276; also see Yavana. П, pp. 272-281.
439-440 Cf. Firm. Mat. IV i and xvi 4; Paul Alex., Isag. i£'.‘
AiXcc 8ё той тгерс crrroppoiag Kai auva<pfj$ Xoyou ou TToXuxpovi6tt|$ ouk dXiyoxpovidTris, ou ndQos. ou aivos, ou ttXoutos, ou Suaruxia. ou 86£a, ouk cr8o£ia. ouk avSpEi'a ouk CIOSeVEIOC ETTl yEVEOECOS Kd6EOTT|KEV.
439 On application and departure see BL 245-247.
441-445 Cf. Firm. Mat. IV ii, 1.
444-445 See Yavana. П, p. 276.
445-450 Cf. Firm. Mat. IV ix, 2 (with Jupiter) and 7 (with Venus). See also Yavana. П, pp. 278-280.
451 Cf. Firm. Mat. IV ix, 8.
452-459 Cf. Firm. Mat. IV xv, 1 (empty course), ix, 4-5 (with Mars). See also Yavana. П, p. 281.
452 Cf. Man. П 486; Firm. Mat. IV viii, 1.
460-464 Cf. Firm. Mat. IV xiii, 3-7 (Venus to Saturn), 10-12 (Venus to Mars); x, 10-11 (Jupiter to Saturn), 1-4 (Jupiter to Mars). See also Yavana. П, p. 278.
465-471	Cf. Firm. Mat. VI iv, 1-5.
468-472	Cf. Firm. Mat. IV iv, 1; also see Yavana. U, p. 275.
472 Cf. Man. 496-497; Dor. U 19, 23; Firm. Mat. VI iv, xxiv, 9-11 (esp. 10); Anub., de Fig. § 121; also see Yavana. П, p. 307.
473 Cf. Firm Mat. IV xv, 4-5.
474-479 Cf. Firm. Mat. IV xi, 8-9 (Jupiter), 2-3 (Venus), 4-5 (Mercury).
477-478	See Yavana. U, p. 279.
478-479	See Yavana. П, p. 280.
481-482 Cf. Firm. Mat. IV v.
483-485	Cf. Firm. Mat. IV xii, 1-2, 7-8.
486-488	Cf. Firm. Mat. IV viii; Decans ХХХШ 61-64; see also Yavana. II, p. 274;
BL 255, 1.
486 Cf. Man. П 452; Firm. Mat. IV viii, 1. With respect to кеуоброцСа BL 255 states:
Quand la Lune n'etait ni en contact, ni en defluxion, ni en rapport par aspect quelconque avec aucune planete, ni sur le point de I'etre dans un court delai (espace de 30 degres), les astrologues disaient qu’elle "court a vide" (KEVoSpouicr-per vacuum cursus) et que son action etait alors indifferente et inefficace suivant les uns, detestable suivant les autres.
496-497
Cf. Man. П 472.
498-499
See BL 434, 3; Cumont 168, 4.
500-502
Cf. Man. Ш 359-362.
Book Ш
4 Edward. Maunde Thompson, An Introduction to Greek, and Latin Palaeography, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1912, p. 46 states:
The text [of a roll] was written in columns, oeXiSe^, paginae, sufficient margins being left at the head and foot... The term оеХ[$ (originally the gangway between the rowing benches of a ship) was first applied to the space between two columns, and then to the column itself.
8-130 Cf. Man. IV 14-106; "Antiochus," CCAG I, 108-113. See Yavana. П, pp. 299-302, 314-321, 421.
8-17 Cf. Man. IV 14-27; Dor. И 23, 1-3; Firm. Mat. HI ii, 1-3; Anub., de Ang. §§ 14-15; Decans XXVI 348-362; see also Yavana. П, pp. 301-302.
14-17 The signs which produce a favorable result when occupied by Satum in the ascendant, i.e., Capricorn, Aquarius, Leo, Libra,1 and Aries are the same signs as in Man. IV 22-27. One wonders why these five signs are mentioned as producing favorable results in a context that seems to involve the houses of Satum (Capricorn and Aquarius). I take this material as being related to and expanding upon that which precedes. The houses are the connecting link.
In Man. V 31-32 we read that the planets Kay/aXocoaiv / ev 181'01$ 6pioi$. iXpcaqaaiv г]8е t’ ev oIkoi$. See also Man. П 141-143. Clearly, this accounts for the presence of Capricorn and Aquarius (the houses) and Libra which is Saturn’s exaltation. Cf. Dor. П 23, 1; Decans XXVI348-351. However, we still must account for Aries,
which is Saturn's dejection, and Leo. These signs constitute the exaltation and house of the Sun. We are concerned, then, with houses and exaltations and only have five signs because the Sun only has one house. Cf. Decans XXVI 357 Idem facit in domo ... Solis. It seems clear that we have the Sun's house and exaltation involved here because Saturn is a member of the sect of the Sun, and favorable results occur because of the opposing nature of the signs with respect to Saturn.2 Ptolemy, Tetr. 123, seems to express the view reflected in Manetho:
XaipEiv 8Ё cpaaiv aurou$, otov k&v pf] ттро^ аитои$ rj f] ouvoikei'coois tcov TtEpiEXovTcov £cp8icov, dXXcc pevtoi тгрод touj tcov auTcov cdpEOEcov. ёк цакрои цёу paXXov outgo s yivopEvr)$ тр5 оиртта0Е(а<;, Koivcovouap^ 8ё орсо$ ка! ката tov toioutov троттои Tfjs дцо1отт|то$. соаттЕр. otov ev той; рХХотрюрЁио^ ка! тр5 EvavTi'a^ aipsoEcos tottois KaTaXap(3dvcovTai, тгоХи irapaXuETai трд oiKEias airrcov SuvapEcos. aXXpv tivcx cpuaiv piKTpv cittoteXouotis Tfjs ката то avopoiov tcov ttepiexovtcov ^cpSicov KpaoEcos.
See also Anub., de Ang. § 14 Ei 8Ё Kpovos аэроакотгЕ? f| psooupavET iSicp тоттср f] auvaipETOu.
It should also be noted the Aries and Leo, and, again, Libra and Aquarius, are associated with Saturn in the relationship of triplicity, the first two signs being in the first triplicity, the latter two signs in the third triplicity according to Dorotheus. BL 203. Neither Sagittarius nor Gemini, the other members of the triplicities, is included in Manetho's list. Each sign is associated with the planet that rules by night. See Dor. II, 1-4 and Dor. I 1, 2-3 (Pingree)=fr. 5 Stegemann. In a private communication Pingree has noted the following: "In Babylonian texts Saturn is the 'star of the Sun.' Philip of Opus also says of
Satum in Epinomis 987c: 'HXiou 5’ ccutov tive^ ETrcDvupiav <p0EyyovTai (though
Taran emends f]Xiou to Kpovou, following a second hand in 0)."
14-15 See BL 192, 2.
18-20 Cf. Firm. Mat. HI ii, 14-15; Anub., de Ang. § 23; see also Yavana. II, p. 317.
21-26 Cf. Man. IV 28-34; Dor. H 23, 8; Firm. Mat. HI ii, 20-24; Anub., de Ang. §§ 14-15, 20-21; see also Yavana. H, pp. 319-320.
27-31 Cf. Dor. П 23, 10; Firm. Mat. HI ii, 8-9; see also Yavana. II, p. 315.
32-35; 36-38 Cf. Man. IV 35-43.
32-35 Cf. Dor. П 24, 1; Firm. Mat. Ш iii, 1-3; Anub., de Ang. §§ 26-27; Decans ХХХП 122-127; see also Yavana. П, p. 300.
35 See Cumont 34, 3.
36-38 Cf. Dor. П 24, 6; Firm. Mat. 1П iii, 18-19; Anub., de Ang. §§ 30-31; see also Yavana. П, pp. 317-318.
39-43 Cf. Dor. П 24, 10-11; Firm. Mat. HI iii, 15; Anub., de Ang. § 32.
39-40
See Yavana. П, p. 316.
44-48 Cf. Dor. H 24, 14; Firm. HI iii, 6-7; Anub., de Ang. § 38; see also Yavana. П, p. 315.
49-50 Cf. Dor. П 25, I; Firm. Mat. HI iv, 1-4; Anub., de Ang. §§ 39, 41; see also Yavana. H, p. 302.
51-52 Cf. Dor. П 25, 9; Firm. Mat. HI iv, 17-21; Anub., de Ang. § 45; see also Yavana. П, p. 317.
53-60 Cf. Dor. П 25, 8; Firm. Mat. HI iv, 9-11; Anub., de Ang. § 51; see also Yavana. П, p. 315.
58 See Man. HI 313; cf. Od. 17, 569-570 тф vuv Пг|иеХ6тгЕ1аи evi peyapoioiv avcaxOi / pEivai.
61-71 Cf. Man. IV 44-52; Dor. H 25, 5-7; Firm. Mat. HI iv, 28-32; Anub., de Ang. §§ 43, 51; see also Yavana. H, p. 319.
64	See Cumont 31, 2.
66 See Cumont 69, 2; 71, 3.
71	See Cumont 176, 1.
72-75 Cf. Man. IV 59-64; Dor. П 26, 1 and 8; Firm. Mat. EH vi, 1-4; Anub., de
Ang. § 52; see also Yavana. П, p. 300.
76-80 Cf. Man. IV 65-68; Dor. П 26, 8 and 16; Firm. Mat. Ш vi, 21-22; Anub., de Ang. §§ 64-66; see also Yavana. П, p. 318.
79-80 See Cumont 182, 2.
81-83 Cf. Dor. П 26, 20; Firm. Mat. HI vi, 8-9; Anub., de Ang. § 70; see also Yavana. П, p. 315.
84-89 Cf. Man. IV 53-58; Dor. П 26, 17; Firm. Mat. HI vi, 14-15; Anub., de Ang. § 67; see also Yavana. П, p. 316.
89 See Cumont 180, 1.
90-95, 96-100, 104-105 Cf. Man. IV 69-76.
90-95 Cf. Dor. П 27, 1 and 5; Firm. Mat. HI vii, 1-3; Anub., de Ang. §§ 71-73, 80; see also Yavana. П, pp. 300-301.
96-100 Cf. Dor. П 27, 5; Firm. Mat. EH vii, 21-22; Anub., de Ang. §§ 73, 79-80; see also Yavana. П, p. 318.
101-103 Cf. Dor. П 27, 9; Firm. Mat. EH vii, 7; Anub., de Ang. § 81; see also Yavana. П, p. 315.
104-105 Cf. Dor. H 27, 9; Firm. Mat. EH vii, 14-15; Anub., de Ang. § 81; see also
Yavana. H, pp. 316-317.
106-111, 114-118 Cf. Man. IV 93-106.
106-111 Cf. Dor. П 22, 1, 2, 5; Firm. Mat. 1П v, 1-11; Anub., de Ang. §§ 8-9; Decans XXVI 23-31; see also Yavana. U, p. 301.
106 Cf. Man. V 174; HI 190; II. 5,6 XeXouhevo^ ’COkeccvoIo; II. 18, 489 and Od. 5, 275 XoETpcav’ 'СОкЕаиоГо; also//. 7, 421-423; Od. 3, 1-2 and 22, 197-198; Nonn., Dion. 38, 309 XeXou(ievo$ ’GJkeccvoTo.
112-113	Cf. Firm. HI v, 20-28; Anub., de Ang. § 11; see also Yavana. II, p. 315.
114-118	Cf. Dor. П 22, 1, 2, 5; Firm. Mat. HI v, 34-37; Anub., de Ang. § 10; see
also Yavana. H, p. 319.
119 Cf. Dor. H 22, 6; Firm. Mat. HI v, 17; Anub., de Ang. § 13; see also Yavana. II, p. 314.
120-122 Cf. Man. IV 77-83, 87-92.
120-121 Cf. Dor. П 22, 1, 2; Firm. Mat. HI xiii, 1-2; Anub., de Ang. §§ 1, 4; see also Yavana. П, p. 302.
121-122 Cf. Dor. H 21, 6; Anub., de Ang. § 5; see also Yavana. П, pp. 315-316.
121 Cf. II. 1, 30 тг|Л601 тгатрт|$.
123-125 Cf. Man. IV 84-86; Dor. П 21, 1, 2, 4; Firm. Mat. HI xiii, 9-10; Anub., de Ang. §§ 1, 4; see also Yavana. П, pp. 318-319.
126-130 Cf. Dor. П 21, 7-8; Firm. Mat. HI xiii, 7; Anub., de Ang. § 6; see also
Yavana. П, pp. 314-315.
130 See BL 423, 3.
132-225 See BL 270, 2.
133-136 Cf. Dor. H 23, 4; 16, 2; Anub. de Ang. § 16; de Fig. § 62.
136 See BL 437, 3.
137-140	Cf. Dor.	H 24,	3; Anub., de Ang. § 28.
141-144	Cf. Dor.	H 23,	5; Firm. Mat. HI ii, 2, iv, 20; VI, xxix, 12; Anub., de Ang.
§ 17.
145-146	Cf. Dor.	П 25,	1 (similar).
147-154	Cf. Dor.	П 23,	6; Anub., de Ang. § 18.
150-159 See Cumont 185, 2.
155-157 Cf. Dor. П 26, 11; Anub., de Ang. § 61.
158-159	Cf.	Dor. П 23, 7; Anub., de Ang. § 19.
163-167	Cf.	Dor. U 24, 5; Firm Mat. VI xxix, 7;	Anub., de Ang. §29.
168-175	Cf.	Dor. П 25, 1, 3 (similar); Firm. Mat. VI xxix, 13.
176-180	Cf.	Firm. VI xxix, 9.
191 Cf. Man. Ш 106; IV 174;//. 8, 485:
ev 5’ etfeo’ ’GJKeavcp XapiTpdv cpdos rjeXioio,
and II. 18, 239-240:
‘HeXiov S’ сксщотта (Зоазтщ TFOTVia "Hpp
TtEuyEV ётг’ ’GOkecivoTo poa$ cxekovtcc ueeoOcci.
193 =Мап. П 255
195 etseq.	See Cumont 183, 1.
195-197	See Cumont 180, 1.
200 See Cumont 177, 1.
207-210
Cf. Firm. Mat. HI vii, 14.
211-216	Cf. Firm. Mat. HI vii, 2.
221-226	Cf. Firm. Mat. EH v, 20 ( Moon ascendant, Sun descendant).
225 See Cumont 68, 5.
233 I have retained the manuscript reading of ЁтлХе^сосл. which is metrical since the iota is lengthened before lambda at the verse ictus.
234-363	Cf. Anon., de Planetis in Valens, ed. Pingree, pp. 369-389.
234-243	Cf. Dor. П 18, 1; Firm Mat. VI xxii, 2-3; Anub., de Fig. § 94
(conjunction); Dor. П 15,2-3; Firm. Mat. VI ix, 2-3; Anub., de Fig. §§ 24-25 (quartile); Dor. П 16, 1; Firm. Mat. VI xv, 2-3; Anub., de Fig. § 61 (opposition); Dor. П 14, 1; Firm Mat. VI iii, 1-7; Anub., de Fig. § l(trine); see also Yavana. П, p. 309; BL 437, 3.
234	See BL 170, 4.
241	See Cumont 109, 4.
244-276 See Yavana. П, p. 310.
244-271 Cf. Dor. П 15, 4-5; 16, 6; Firm. Mat. VI ix, 4-7; Anub., de Fig. §§ 26-27 (quartile); Dor. H 16, 3, 7-9; Firm. Mat. VI xv, 4-11; Anub., de Fig. § 63 (opposition); Dor. П 18, 2-3 and fr. 58c Stegemann; Firm. Mat. VI xxii, 4-8; Anub., de Fig. § 95 (conjunction); Dor. П 14, 4 and Dor. I 6, 2—П 14, 4 (Pingree); Firm. Mat. VI iii, 8-9; Anub., de Fig. § 4 (trine).
246 This is at odds with Man. V 58-61.
258-260	See Cumont 65, 1.
262 Cf. Man. 1254; Od. 11, 278 avpapevri (Spoxov gxittuv.
270-292	See BL 169, 2.
272-276 Cf. Dor. П 14, 5; Firm. Mat. VI iii, 10; Anub., de Fig. § 5 (Saturn trine to Sun); Dor. U 14, 7; Firm. Mat. VI iii, 13; Anub., de Fig. § 9 (Saturn nine to Moon); Dor. П 15, 6-7; Firm. Mat. VI ix, 8-10; Anub., de Fig. §§ 28-29 (Saturn quartile to Sun); Dor. П 15, 12-13; Firm. Mat. VI ix, 15-16; Anub., de Fig. §§ 34-35 (Saturn quartile to Moon); Dor. П 16, 10; Firm. Mat. VI xv, 12-13; Anub., de Fig. § 69 (Saturn opposition to Sun); Dor. П 16, 14-19; Firm. Mat. VI xv, 19-22; Anub., de Fig. § 73 ( Saturn opposition to Moon). It is interesting to note that there is no mention of conjunction in this passage, apparently because it was already covered at Man. U 410-416 (thus showing a relationship between these books). Also cf. Man. Ill 359-362.
275	See BL 431, 3.
276	See BL 394, 1.
277-286 Cf. Dor. П 18, 7; Firm. Mat. VI xxii, 12-14; Anub., de Fig. § 98 (conjunction); Dor. П 16, 11; Firm. Mat. VI xv, 14-15; Anub., de Fig. § 70 (opposition); Dor. П 15, 8-9; Firm. Mat. VI ix, 11-12; Anub., de Fig. §§ 30-31 (quartile); Dor. II 14, 8; Firm. Mat. VI iii, 11; Anub., de Fig. § 7 ( trine). See also Yavana. П, p. 309; BL 449, 1.
278 See Cumont 185, 2.
287-294 Cf. Dor. П 18, 8; Firm. Mat. VI xxii, 15-16; Anub., de Fig. § 99 (conjunction); Dor. И 15, 10-11; Firm. Mat. VI ix, 13-14; Anub., de Fig. §§ 32-33 (quartile); Dor. П 16, 12-13; Firm. Mat. VI xv, 16-18; Anub., de Fig. § 71 (opposition);
Dor. П 14, 9; Firm. Mat. VI iii, 12; Anub, de Fig. § 8 (trine). See also Yavana. П, p. 310.
295-308 Cf. Dor. П 19, 1-2; Firm. Mat. VI xxiii, 1-2; Anub., de Fig. § 103 (conjunction); Dor. И 14, 10; Firm. Мас VI iv, 1-2; Anub., de Fig. § 10 (trine); Dor. II 15, 14-15; Firm. Mat. VI x, 1-3; Anub., de Fig. §§ 36-37 (quartile); Dor. is lacking; Firm. Mat. VI xvi, 1; Anub., de Fig. § 77 (opposition). See also Yavana. IL pp. 308-309.
296-297 See Cumont 42, 2.
297 See Cumont 68, 5.
309-314 Cf. Dor. П 19, 5; Firm. Mat. VI xxiii, 4-5; A.nub., de Fig. §§ 108-110 (conjunction); Dor. П 15, 18; Firm. Mat. VI x, 6-7; Anub., de Fig. §§ 40-41 (quartile);
Dor. П 14, 11; Firm. Mat. VI iv, 3; Anub., de Fig. § 12 (trine); Dor. is lacking; Firm. Mat. VI, xvi, 3-5; Anub., de Fig. § 79 (opposition). See also Yavana. П, p. 308.
313 See Man. LU 58; Cumont 184, 4.
315-328 Cf. Dor. И 19, 8; Firm. Mat. VI xxiii, 6; Anub., de Fig. § 111
(conjunction); Dor. П 15, 19-20; Firm. Mat. VI x, 8-9; Anub., de Fig. §§ 42-43 (quartile);
Dor. П 14, 12; Firm. Mat. VI iv, 4-5; Anub., de Fig. § 13 (trine); Dor. is lacking; Firm. Mat VI xvi, 6; Anub., de Fig. § 80 (opposition). See also Yavana. П, p. 308.
315-319	See BL 441, 2.
317-326	Cf. Decans ХХХП	190-204.
317-318	See Cumont 47, 2.
320 See Cumont 58, 1.
329-338 Cf. Dor. П 19, 14; Firm. Mat. VI xxiv, 2-4; Anub., de Fig. § 116 (conjunction); Dor. П 15, 25-26; Firm. Mat. VI xi, 8-9; Anub., de Fig. §§ 48-49 (quartile); Dor. П 14, 18; Firm. Mat. VI v, 3-4; Anub., de Fig. § 17 (trine); Dor. П 16, 23; Firm.
Mat. VI xvii, 2; Anub., de Fig. § 85 (opposition). See also Yavana. П, p. 309.
330	See Cumont 180, 1.
336	See Cumont 70, 3.
339-345 Cf. Dor. И 15, 27-28 and ff. 58d Stegemann; Firm. Mat. VI xi, 8-9;
Anub., de Fig. §§ 50-51 (quartile); Dor. П 16, 25; Firm. Mat. VI xvii, 3-4; Anub., de Fig.
§ 87 (opposition); Dor. П 19, 16; Firm. Mat. VI xxiv, 5-8; Anub., de Fig. § 117 (conjunction); Dor. П 14, 19; Firm. Mat. VI v, 4; Anub., de Fig. § 18 (trine). See also Yavana. П, pp. 309-310.
346-358 Cf. Dor. П 19, 27; Firm. Mat VI xxvi, 1-3; Anub., de Fig. § 124. See also Yavana. П, p. 309.
351 See Cumont 82, 2.
353-354	See Cumont 76, 3.
356-358	See Cumont 77, 2.
359-362 Cf. Dor. is lacking; Firm. VI xviii, xxv, 6; Anub., de Fig. § 92 (opposition); Dor. U 15, 31; Firm. Mat. VI xii; Anub., de Fig. § 54 (quartile); Dor. П 14, 22; Firm. VI vi; Anub., de Fig. § 21 (trine).
361-362 Cf. Dor. I 6, 2—П 14, 4 (Pingree). See also BL 169, 2..
363-398	Cf. Man. 126-33; IV 93-100, 508-536; V 209-216.
365-366	See BL 155,	1.
383-396	See BL 435,	1.
390-391	See Cumont	182, 1.
395-396	See Cumont	133, 2.
395 See Cumont 181, 3.
399-428 See Yavana. П, pp. 329-330.
401-428 Cf. Man. VI44-45, 93-94 and also 74-75, 80-81. This passage is referred to in Heph., Apoteles. 2, 11, 125 (also Epitoma IV 25, § 155) ка! MavsOcav Se oxeSov таита eittev ev toi$ еттесл. тгер! xpdvcov
In this passage Manetho discusses "prorogation," a me±od of determining how long a person will live. The subject is covered in more excruciating detail in Ptolemy (Terr. HI 11), Hephaestio (Apoteles. 2, 11, a great part of which is from Ptolemy), Vettius Valens (Ш 3 and IX 9-11), Dorotheus (Ш 1, 1-26 and 2, 1-18) and others. See also BL 404-428; Housman ad Manil. Ш, pp. xxiii-xxvi.
Man. Ш 406-415: Determining ±e prorogator.
It seems that for Manetho the aphetic places, that is, the places where a planet must be to control the prorogation as significator are the cardines, excluding the cardine below the earth. Man. П 407,410, 412. Ptolemy also names these cardines as aphetic places but has others as well. Tetr. HI 11, 3-4. Manetho lists four possible significators and the precedence to be accorded to each. Cf. Ptol., Tetr. EH 11,5-8.
Man. Ш 416-428: Determining the number of years.
Lines 416-420 and 427-428 deal with the maximum number of years allotted to a person. It seems that the only anairedc place is that which is 90° away from the prorogator. This 90° is expressed in terms of rising times3 with one year assigned to each degree. However, the maximum is reduced by the influence of malefics. Man. HI 421-424; PtoL, Tetr. Ш 11, 12. With respect to nocturnal births the Sun is also destructive. Man. HI 425-426; Ptol., Tetr. HI 11, 12 oeXt|vt]s 8s atpiEiris ка! о той f]X(ou тотгод.
Concerning Man. HI 427 see BL 412; Heph., Apoteles. 2, 11, 64 (apparently the opinion of Pancharius) ттр yap TETpaycovov mXeupav ка! x^opls какотгоюй aSuvaTOV uTTEp(3a(vEiv, 6v ка! афЕиктоу cbpioavro oi traAaioi.
413 On the lord of the geniture see Firm. Mat. IV xix; BL 405-407 (oiKoSeo-rroTris).
427 See BL 412, 1.
Book IV
5-8 Cf. Arat. 553-558:
Той 8’ oooov koi'Xoio кат’ coKEavoid 8ur]Tai. тосгоои йтгЁр уачг]$ фЁрЕтаг Tracrq 8’ ётг! vukti e£ aiEi Suvouai SucoSekccSes kukXoio.
Tocroai 8’ сситЁХХоиот. tooov 8’ ётг! црко^ Ёкаспт| vu£ aiEi TETcivucrrai, oaov те тгЕр qpiau кйкХои ccpXopEvris атго vuktos aEi'pETai йф601 yafriS-
Also compare the troublesome passage in the Hermetica, Frag. VI, § 13, where there may be some implication that the zodiacal circle is associated with the day/night continuum:
EVEpyoucrris (the Bear) 8Ё tt]v ^срофброи кйкХои <. . . >.irapa8i8ouaa то Trav тойто атго цЁи трд vukto$ Г)ЦЁра, атго <8’> г]цЁра$ vukti.
7 Pingree notes that the "ecliptic is always divided in half by the horizon—180° above, 180° below."
9 and 12 See BL 578, 4.
9 See Man. V 1 aSurcov iEpcov.
11 Cf. Man. IV 241; V 7; Manil. 1667-671:
... quorum fulgentia signa
alter habet, per quae Phoebus moderator habenas subseqtdturque suo solem vaga Delia curru et quinque adverse luctantia sidera mundo exercent varias naturae lege choreas.
There may also be an allusion to [ЗротокЛсоотЕ1рсх of Man. IV 108.
12-13 It is apparent that these lines signal a transition to specifics. The pattern of
IV 1-13 is parallel to that in HI 1-7 where Manetho tells of what he has already discussed and what he will discuss, while IV 14-130 is parallel to HI 8-130.
12 Cf. Man V 22, 28.
14-106 Cf. Man. HI 8-130.
14-27
Cf. Man. Ш 8-17.
14-15
See BL 94, 2.
14 apxEi reflects the standard planetary order (Satum, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury) which obtains in this section and which is based upon the number of rotation.
20-26
See BL 192, 2.
22-27
See discussion of Man. HI 14-17.
28-34	Cf. Man. Ш 21-26.
35-43	Cf. Man. Ш 32-35, 36-38.
40-41	See Cumont 38, 3.
41-43	See Cumont 36, 3.
44-52	Cf. Man. Ш 61-71.
45	Cf. Man. IV 132.
46-47	See Cumont 31, 2.
50-51	=Man. I 318-319.
52	See Cumont 176, 1.
53-58	Cf. Man. Ш 84-89.
59-64	Cf. Man. Ш 72-75.
61	See Cumont 181, 2.
63-64	See Cumont 155, 2.
65-68	Cf. Man. Ш 76-80.
66-67 See Tyrwhitt. adLith., p. Ixi, with respect to ХЕ1Л1АДА2 те APXA2 (as it appears in Gronovius): "Proclive erat reddere: tribungtus militum. Nam qui Romanis tribungs militwn, a Graecis XtXi'apyo<; vocabatur." See also Cumont 40,2.
69-76 Cf. Man. HI 90-95, 96-100, 101-105.
77-83, 87-92 Cf. Man. ЕП 120-122.
80-82	See Cumont 169, 1.
81 Cf. Man. IV 81, 217, 546; also see Cumont 169, 2.
84-86	Cf. Man. П1 123-125.
88-90 See Cumont 109, 4; 110, 5.
91 Cf. Man. 1294.
93-100 Cf. Decans ХХХП 368-379. Pingree would bracket 97 ка! to 98 iSi'oiat because "Sagittarius, Leo and Aries are the royal triplicity; the Sun in them in the midheaven should cause kings to be bom. Gemini does not belong; and Leo is the Sun's only £co8iov." However, the passage seems to indicate that the prediction involves more than kings.
The matter, I believe, becomes clear if we examine Man. ГП 363-366 and V 209. Cf. also Man. 126-33; ГП 363-398; IV 508-536; V 209-216. Thus, in Man. IV 98, £goY5ioi<; iSioiaiv does not means "its own houses" but rather "a masculine sign (it is
plural by attraction and refers to Gemini)." It may also be noted that the Sun has its "altitude au sens d'apogee dans les Gemeaux." BL 195.
Alternatively, the iSioicnv may be due to the influence of the preceding £coT8iots. In that case something such as (3piapotaiv (see Man. П 82) might be appropriate.
93-106	Cf. Man. Ш 106-111, 114-118.
96-99	See BL 440, 2.
108 Cf. Man. IV 239 роц(3ср. Only Book IV seems to use the image of the top.
121-124	=Man. 1286-289.
123-124	See Cumont 97, 3.
127-128 =Man. I 292-293. See Cumont 125, 1.
129	See Cumont	155,	2.
130	See Cumont	142,	4.
134	See Cumont	110,	5.
135	See Cumont	109,	4.
139-141
=Man. 1290-292.
141 =Man. I 303.
142 See Cumont 125, 1.
146-152	=Man. 1294-300.
149-150	See Cumont 100, 4.
149	See Cumont 99, 5.
160	See Cumont 48, 2.
165 etseq.	See BL 247, 6.
165 The manuscript gives this line, in relevant part, as таити pev cbpdcov OKEirrfipia. I take акЕттирю in the sense of "tokens” and the genitive as signifying "derived from." The only problem is that Manetho has not been discussing the ascendants, at least not consistently. It is apparent that line 165 refers back to line 14 while lines 107-108 are a mere interlude. In lines 14-106 Manetho discusses certain planets in the cardines, and this discussion continues at 110-138. As far as ascendants are concerned, we have Satum (1. 1), Jupiter (1. 35), Venus (1. 59), Mercury (1. 69), the Sun (1. 93), Mars (1. 116), the Moon with the influence of Mars (11. 77 and 110) and Mercury and Venus together (1. 125). Even if we were to take cbpcrcav in a very loose sense it does not appear to cover all of the examples. Accordingly, I emend to oupccvicov. However, I find 8s Moipacov alluring.
174-175 See Cumont 76, 2.
178 See Cumont 80, 1.
183 See Cumont 81, 4 and 6.
184 See Cumont 84, 4.
185 See Cumont 83, 1; 84, 1.
186	See Cumont 84, 3.
188	See BL 314, 2.
190-192 See Cumont 140, 5; Walter Otto, Priester and Tempel im Hellenistischen
Agypten I, Leipzig, Teubner, 1905, p. 108, n.5.
191	See Cumont 140, 1.
192	See Cumont 140, 4.
196-200 See Cumont 197, 1 and 3.
196 See Cumont 67, 1.
197-200
See Cumont 198, 3.
201-205	=Man. I 301-305.
204 See Cumont 153, 2.
206-213	Cf. Decans XXXIV	135-139.
210-213	See Cumont 125, 1;	158,	4.
211 See BL 446, 3; Cumont 130, 3; 159, 3; 160, 2.
212-213	See Cumont 161, 4.
212	See Cumont 160, 3.
213	See Cumont 167, 1.
216 etseq.	See BL 434, 3.
216 See Cumont 123, 5.
217 See Cumont 151, 3; 169, 1 and 2.
220-222 See Cumont 132, 5.
220 Cf. esp. Man. VI 288, 297; also VI271, 275, 280.
221 See BL 434, 3.
225	See BL 314,	2.
227-228	See Cumont 120, 5.
228-229	See Cumont 155, 2.
232	See Cumont	31, 2.
234	See Cumont	136, I.
239	Cf. Man. IV	108 роц(3г|3ди.
238-248 On line 241 see Man. IV 11; V 7. With respect to lines 238-248, cf. Man. IV 450-455 which is somewhat analogous. Also compare lines 230-237 with Man. VI446-449.
It is apparent that Manetho is discussing ±e effects of the planets in terms of the winged signs—Sagittarius, Pisces and Virgo. It thus becomes clear that the manuscript reading of cpcctvcov те in line 239 is wrong and should be changed to TtrepdevTi. Presumably <pcdvoirt later in this line contributed to the corruption. Accordingly, we end up with three configurations: (1) Satum with Mars and Mercury in a winged sign; (2) Satum casts rays at Mars and Mercury from Sagittarius; and (3) Satum casts rays at Mars and Mercury in Pisces or Virgo. Cf. Man. VI450-451.
It is also apparent that peAdOpou at the end of line 240 in the manuscript has nothing to do with To^oteco. The position seems to indicate that whatever is here should represent a description of the beams and not of To^oteco. Cf. Man. U 100, 139; IV 96,
454. In this context it seems appropriate to believe that цеХаброи is concealing some form of "ether."
In line 241 the words (3opetordTT|v те xopeiriv require some explanation. It is not uncommon for the Zodiac itself to be called the chorus of the stars. See, e.g., Man. IV 11; AraL schol. IV Anon. П, VU Sphaera, 83 (p. 162 Maass) Прсото^ xoPeiccS Kpids ЛуеГтса кикХои; Vett. Vai. IX 2, 2 (Pingree) Sirnrreucav та$ tcov aorepcov xopeicis. The text of Manetho also tells us that we are involved with the "most northern" part of foe chorus and that foe sign involved is Virgo.
A passage which initially led me astray occurs in foe Aratus scholia to verse 545 (p. 321 Martin):
5td т(. атго Kaptcivou рр^ато. tcov Aiyuirricov атго Kptou Xa(j(3avovTcov rfp apxf)v; oti ccei о ’Арато$ атго tgov (SopEicov apxETai, [ЗорЕютатод 5e ecttiv 6 Карки?о$.
In foe sense of being true north, Cancer is foe appropriate sign. However, it appears that Manetho is using foe term (ЗорЕютаттр in a different sense. The northern signs are Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo and Virgo. If you start with Aries the sign at the very limit of foe northern signs is Virgo.
Finally, in line 242 I take ттХасгпууа in a metaphorical sense just as pdori^ is used in Homer and elsewhere. See LSI, s.v. pdori^. Cf. Man. HI 14 [ЗХооирср te Aeovti; V 196 pXooupoto Xeovto$. On foe construction see Man. in 139 [3iT) .. . To^Eurfipos.
243 See Cumont 111,2.
251-253 See Cumont 54, 3.
251	See Cumont 104, 2.
252	See Cumont 77, 2.
257 See Cumont 55, 1; 56, 1.
259-261 See Cumont 97, 2; 98, 2.
261 See Cumont 97, 3.
263-270 See BL 446, 3.
263-264 The casting of rays is introduced, along with the terms, at IV 165-169. A planet casts its rays backwards unto the planets that follow, but it gives its regard (6цл$) unto the planets that precede. The distinction is observed here. See BL 247-251.
264 Although I take cnyXa^ovra,which I have changed from aiyXcc^ovTE$, as agreeing with отгт^ра, I suspect that something like cdyXd^aiv (sc. ccKrivEOOiv) may be correct. See, e.g., Man. IV 272 cxktToi (SoXauycov; IV 347 акт'15 5’ сауХг|Еааа.
267-270 Cf. Man. VI460-462. Herodotus discusses the Egyptian methods of embalming in three very famous passages (П 86-88).
270 See Cumont 139, 3.
273 The manuscript reads
£cai8i'cov TETpdycovov av oupavoEcrcrav атартгоу
which Axt and Rigler, as well as Koechly, retain. In his Didot edition, Koechly translates this line as: "signorum quadratamper caelestem semitam" while Pingree would translate: "along the heavenly path to the quartile of the zodiacal signs." I don’t see why signs in quartile to a planet casting rays, without more, would be particularly relevant. I think that here Manetho is merely indicating position and that TETpdycovov is an erroneous rendering of тЕтратгобсои. The four-footed signs are Aries, Taurus, Leo and Sagittarius. In lines 274-275 Manetho mentions ah the four-footed signs except Sagittarius. Cf. Man. IV 26; V 320, 321; VI415, 426 (in all of which the syllable TETp- is long). Accordingly, I emend the first two words of the line to ^cpcov ТЕтратгобсоу which leaves us bereft of a short syllable in the third foot. LSJ lists Evoupdvio$ and EKoupdvios, as well as uTroupdvio^, as possible compounds of oupdvios, and I see no reason why we cannot have EvoupavoEaoav. Therefore, I would present the line as follows:
£cpcov ТЕтратгобсоу av’ Evoupavdsaaav атартгоу.
However, I would not rule out
£cpcov TETpaiToSeaaiv av’ oupavoEaaav атартгоу.
276-279 See Louis Robert, Etudes Epigrap hiques et Philologiques, Paris, Champion, 1938, p. 103.
277-278 See Cumont 85, 1.
278	See	Cumont 86, 2.
280	See	Cumont 82, 1.
282	See	BL 446, 3.
284	The	manuscript gives this line as
кратотгауеГд ccxrrcova$ ccei кори<рг]сл <раЛакрои$
which Axt and Rigler retain (with корифт^сп), placing commas (as does Gronovius) after кратотгауа^, ccxiTcovas, and фаХакрои^, although they state in a note: "Nonne etiam hoc loco кг|ротгауЕ1<;?" КпроттауЕТ^, of course, comes from Man. 1242, a context involving other types of persons entirely, and is totally irrelevant. The Liber Halensis has краХотгауЕ1$, the meaning of which escapes me.
Gronovius, who retains the manuscript reading, translates the line as: "Caput compactos, sine tunicis, semper verticibus nudos.” In his Didot edition, Koechly changes KpcxTotrayEig to кратотгХауЕ^ and translates: "caput-verberatos, vestibus-carentes, semper verticibus calvos," but in his Teubner edition he moves to кратотгаХЕЙ; saying "[e]quidem de кратоттаХЕ1$ cogitabam, de his scurris capita ad vulgi risum effuse
jactantibus.
However, I believe Лаг the only way that the line makes any real sense, especially in light of line 285, is to take the manuscript reading as a unit, changing <раХакрои$ to <раХакраТ<;, and taking cxxtTcova$ proleptically. The line then describes part of Ле scurras' filthy display; that is, they are tunicless by virtue of having them fastened to Леи-heads.
287-289 Past editors have retained 6 aver тою in line 288 and тг6ро$ in line 289. These lines seem to describe the каХо(Зсгцоиа$. I don't understand why a stilt-walker would risk death by jumping from his stilts. Rather, I believe that these persons are described at Cumont 85,1:
A ce propos, je noterai que 1'estampille d'une brique romaine publie'e par G. Cozzo ... ne represente certainement pas un sacrifice mithriaque, mais probablement la lutte d'un taureau centre un grallator, un jeu de cirque.
Accordingly, I have emended Оаиатою, which must have been influenced by цоро$ in line 289, to тайрою. Certainly, yetToviq тайрою sounds better than yEtToviq баиатою, and the passage makes better sense. I have also emended тторо$ to ttovo$, since death is not the path but Ле punishment for stumbling. Cf. Man. V 270.
287-288 See Cumont 85, 1.
291 See Cumont 106, 1
294-316 See BL 450, 1 and 3.
306 See Cumont 180, 3.
308 Cf. Man. VI211; Vett. Vai. П 4, 9 (Pingree) Erepois rcc$ yuvaika<; aurcov piaOcoaouoiv. See also Cumont 181, 1.
311-316	See BL 446, 3.
311-312	See Cumont 183, 3.
311 See BL 435, 1; H.D. Jocelyn, "A Greek Indecency and Its Students AAIKAZEIN," in Homosexuality in the Ancient World, edd. Wayne R. Dynes and Stephen Donaldson, New York, Garland, 1992, p. 250, n. 155: "сггоцатЕсготу oTTuiondvoug (i.e. cunnilingos), уоиотгсотад (ie XaiKacrrds,/e//arore^)."
312 Cf. Suet., Vit. Ш 44, 1 (Tib.):
atque etiam quasi infantes firmlores, necdum tamen lacte depulsos, inguini ceu papillae admoveret, pronior sane ad id genus libidinis et natura et aetate.
320-322	See Cumont 91,6.
323-324	See Cumont 109, 2.
323 See Cumont 106, 2.
329-330	See Cumont 48, 2.
342 See Cumont, 102, 1; 109, 3. Axt and Rigler, as well as Koechly, read крраууЁа^ which should mean something like "waxers of pots." Reil notes:
Tongefasse, die fur Fliissigkeiten bestimmt waren, wurden innen verpicht, vgl. Wilken, Ostr. I p. 16f. und die von ihm erganzte Stelle Rev. 32, 3 есгтоэ 8Ё о кЁр[а]цо$ KEpdpia gte/vcc [тпааоко]-гтоирбиа, auch den Hinweis auf die zahlreichen verpichten Ostraka. Das Verpichen nahm der КЕрацЕид selbst vor, vgl. z.B. Teb. 1 120, 1 tcoi кЕрацТ е1$ Ti(pf|v) TtiaOTis Dr. 12 und den eben erwahnten Pechofen einer Topferei.
Theodor Reil, Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Gewerbes im hellenistischen. Agypten, New York, Amo Press, 1979 (repr. of 1913 ed.), p. 40. Unfortunately, the material described by крраууЁа$ is wax, not pitch, and тпаааууЁа^ does not seem appropriate. Pingree would replace avSpas. крраууЁа^ with ка! кг|ротгЛасггЁа$. However, the lack of a caesura in either the third foot or after ±e initial long in the fourth foot, which is the result of Pingree's proposed emendation, is rather distressing. If кг)раууЁа$ is to be changed, I prefer керацоируои^ or KEpapfjas 0’ or even КЕрацаууЁад.
343 See Cumont 101, 2; 142, 4.
344 See Cumont 118, 4.
354-358	See BL 435, 1.
357-358	See Cumont 182, 1.
364-365 Cf. PGM X 24-26 Оицокатохоу, тгро$ тгаита$ ttoicov- troieT yap тгрод ёхброй^ ка! катт|у6ра$ ка1 Хцсггад ка! <ро[3ои$ ка1 «раитаацой^ ovei'pcov. See also Cumont 166, 5.
366-383	See BL 402, 1.
368-374	See Cumont 188, 3.
376-377	See Cumont 185, 3.
376	See Cumont 74, 4.
393	See Cumont 179, 3.
395-413	=Man. I 321-338.
397 See Cumont 110, 2.
398-400	See Cumont 110, 3.
402-406
Cf. Decans XXXI7-10.
422-423	See Cumont 90, 2.
422	See Cumont	88, 3.
423	See Cumont	87, 1.
425 Cf. II. 4, 59 Kpdvo$ схукиХоцг]тт]д; 12, 450 Kpovou аукиХоцг)ТЕсо.
428-429	See Cumont 120, 5
429	See Cumont	117, 4.
430	See Cumont	123, 5.
433-434	See Cumont 53, 2.
435-436	See Cumont 178, 3.
437 Cf.	Man. I 294.
439-441 Cf. Man. VI401-403, 483.
439 See Cumont 102, 4.
442-443
See Cumont 104, 2.
444-449 See Walter Otto, Priester und Tempel im Hellenistischen Agypten I, Leipzig, Teubner, 1905, p. 118, n. 4.
445-447 See Cumont 151, 2.
448-449 Axt and Rigler print these lines, in pertinent part, as follows: oxAoio Ttoptopcov/ (3ou₽r|8dv ^qdovtccs. In a note they also state: "Aliquando coniecimus роц(3г|56и." Koechly, in a modest improvement, removes the punctuation after TTopiopcov and translates as: "ex vulgi quaestubus I susurratim viventes" Frankly, I don't see how either (Воц[3г|86и or pop(3ri5dv fits the context which involves purveyors of low entertainment unless (3op[3r|86v is meant to represent their patter. Even then the image seems particularly silly. However, at Man. IV 280 we find, in a similar context, ptpofBious. т ETn[3f|Topas. и[Зр1уЕХсотсс$ and at V 104 pipous oxXoioi yeXotou^. I believe that [3оц(3г|86и actually conceals a compound of pipous—pi pep Sous or pipt|Xous or ptpo(3ious.
448 I have translated кррсрсгсои ттшктад as "gamblers," but I think that "confidence men" is more apt. These characters seem to be like pea and thimble men. See LSJ, r.v. vprjtpoTrat'KTris. Cf. Firm. Mat. EU vii, 15 Scio in hoc loco Mercuriam psefopaectas saepe fecisse. The usual Latin word would be praestigiator. See Cumont 85,4.
449 See BL 446, 3; Cumont 78, 2.
450-461
See BL 398, I.
452-455 Cf. Man VI253-254. The signs called Siocopa, Gemini, Virgo, Sagittarius and Pisces, are those located between the tropical and solid signs, and they possess the characteristics of both. As BL 153 explains:
Les signes dits "bicorporels" (Si'ocopa—biformia), qui, places entre un signe "solide" antecedent et un signe "tropique" consecutif, participent a la nature de fun et de 1'autre. Chaque saison, representee par un quadrant de cercle, a ainsi un commencement tropique, un milieu solide et une fin composite, ou se fait sentir 1'approche de la saison suivante.
See also Ludwich ad Max., p. 105:
гротика- Kpiog Каркгиод Zuyds А1у6кЕрсод.
OTEpEcr Таиров Aecov £кортпо$'YSpoxoos. 8(сгсацсг AiSupoi Пар0Еио$ То^6тг]$ ’IxSuEg.
478-490 =Man. 1306-320. See BL 424, 2.
482-484 See Cumont 68, 2.
485-486 See Cumont 190, 2; 192, 1.
489 See Cumont 196, 1.
492-493 See Cumont 95, 1.
493-494
See Cumont 175, 4.
508-536	Cf. Man. I 26-33; HI 363-398; IV 93-100; V 209-216.
515-516	See BL 241, 1; Claudio Tolomeo, Le Previsioni A.strologiche (Tetrabiblos),
2 ed., ed. Simonetta Feraboli, Milan, Mondadori, 1989, p. 412 ( a note on the word EvaXXaicboEi$ in Ptol., Tetr. П 9, 121):
Con evaXXaicoois, evaXXayf], цетаХХаут], evaXXa^ si intende la mutua recezione, ossia la posizione di due pianeti ospitati uno nel domicilio dell'altro (ved. HI 13, 17; IV 4, 6; 5, 6; Doroteo, V 25, 24; Manetone, IV 181, 189, 202, 250; VI (Ш) 242, 368, 467, 504, 670; I (V) 302; Vettio Valente, П 16; HI 1; Firmico, H 29, 19). Secondo Manetone la figura ha luogo anche quando il Sole e la Luna transitano in segni di sesso loro opposto (TV 415-6).
However, it seems to me that Manetho is simply utilizing the normal meaning of EvaXXdoaco here.
534 See Cumont 110, 2.
543 Cf. I Timoth. 5, 6 q 8ё сптатаХсооа. £йоа те6уг|ке; John 11, 25 eIttev auTq 6 ’lqaou$, ’Eyco Eipi q dvdcrraoi^ кса q £coq- d ttioteucov ei$ ёце Kav dTroSdvq £f)<JETCCl.
544 Cf. Corp. Herm X, 8 какСа 8Ё ц/uxqs dyvcooia.
546-549	See Cumont 169, 1.
546 See Cumont 169, 2. The manuscript gives the first two words of this line as оиибёарои^ puapoTo which Axt and Rigler retain. I imagine that ouvSeopou^ would then have a non-technical meaning and would be equivalent to Ttdppqva кёЛеиба. This sounds odd since full Moons occur at opposition. If we were to retain the plural, I would prefer оиу8ёаро1$ or even auv 8ёарс>1$, and I would take the words as referring to the natives' periodic occurrences of lunacy. However, I do not believe that ±e plural is correct. Every other occurrence of the word in Manetho involves the singular. See Man. И 498; V 127, 300; VI 601.1 see no reason why IV 546 should be plural, particularly since the meaning is questionable.
Koechly reads аии8ёарои KpoviKoio in his Didot edition and auvScapov те Kpovoio in his Teubner edition, maintaining that toioi in line 552 indicates that more than one planet is involved in lines 545-551 (so he adds one). Koechly is right, but the other planet, besides the Moon, is the Sun. However, I think that he is correct in seeking some additional malign influence. Cf. Man. П 500-502. Obviously, he chose Satum because Mars is already taken in lines 552-559. If we examine other cases in Manetho where the Moon is associated with lunacy, we find malign influences involved. See, e.g., Man. I 234; П 498; IV 81, 537; V 116 (1234 and V 116 involve the full Moon). The node is a malign influence. Man. П 498; also V 127.
Accordingly, I emend to оиибёарои риароТо which is literally, "its condition (being that) of the node." See LSJ, s.v. pu0p6$, meaning Ш.
554-559 See Cumont 166, 5.
558-559 Cf. Man. V 302. On apparitions see Man. 1229-234; IV 362-365. Also cf. Eur., Ion. 1048-1050:
EivoSicc биуатЕр Дсщатрод. a tcov vuktlitoXcov EtpdScov dvcrooEi^, ка! peOapEpiGov oScoaov SuaOavctTcov.
West mentions a Phrygian tombstone which contains the following curse: Whoever shall stretch forth a hand, may the heavy envy of black Hekate fall upon (him) with daemons." David R. West, Some Cults of Greek. Goddesses and Female Daemons of Oriental Origin, Kevelaer, Butzon & Bercher, 1995, p. 200.
Also see E. Rohde, Psyche, 8 ed., trans. W.B. Hillis, London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., 1925, pp. 297-298:
The cult of Hekate fled the light of day, as did the wild farrago of weird and sinister phantoms that surrounded her.... She is the queen of the souls who are still fast bound to the upper world.... To later ages Hekate was the principal source and originator of all that was ghostly and uncanny.... She appeared most frequently by night, under the half-light of ±e moon, at the cross-roads. She is not alone but is accompanied by her 'crew', the hand-maidens who follow in her train. These are the souls of those who have not had their share of burial and the holy rites that accompany it; who have been violently done to death, or who have died 'before their time.' Such souls find no rest after death; they travel on the wind now, in the
company of Hekate and her daimonic pack of hounds.... These nightwandering spirits and souls of the dead bring pollution and disaster upon all who meet them or fall into their hands; they send evil dreams, nightmares, nocturnal apparitions, madness and epilepsy.
Also see Rohde, pp. 590-595.
561-566 See Tyrwhitt. ad Lith.., pp. Ixi-lxii (where this passage is discussed in light of the Christians); Kroll, RE, s.v. Manethon, 1104; Cumont 135, 3.
561-562 See Cumont 135, 3.
564 See Cumont 150, 4.
568a See Introduction pertaining to the papyri of the ’АттотеХесщсгпксг.
569	See Cumont 142, 4.
570	See Cumont 98, 3.
571-576 See BL 441, 2.
571	See BL 146, 3.
574	See Cumont 27, 1.
582-585
See BL 432, 1.
584-592	See BL 435, 1.
587 See Cumont 188, 2.
593-596	See BL 402, 1.
596 See Cumont 188, 2.
600 See Tyrwhitt. adLith.., p. Ixi, concerning AT7EAEY0EPIHZ: "Sed аттеХеибЕрщ, opinor verti debet—libertinitas, i.e. status Hbertinus. Notum est libertines homines, in Romanortun politia, tenuisse station inter ingenuitatem et seruitutem medium, ita vt etiam principum Hberti гщюи SouXot vocari possent."
601-607 See BL 441, 3.
606 The manuscript presents this line as follows:
etftcxki Kupiaig sa'i ttevtctki kgivioOevtes.
Axt and Rigler read кирЕ1са$ which is an emendation suggested by D'Orville. Koechly (Didot) keeps their reading and translates: "[servient] septies dominiis etquinquies novati." However, in the critical apparatus to his Teubner edition he states: "An potius ttevtceki Kupsiais te <ai etttccki kgivioOevtes?" I don't view this as an improvement There is clearly something wrong, and it is koivioOevtes. I guess that it could mean that the natives are renewed in their servitude, but then the ка! is a problem. However, if we examine a passage in Firmicus, it becomes clear that the word kccivicjOevtes does not refer to the
natives at all, but rather those whom they serve, and that the proper form is KaivioQeioiv. In Firm. Mat. VH v, 3, which concerns the number of masters a slave will have, we read that the natives "potentium dominorum servifient." Obviously, these are the KupE(<xi$ which I take in the extended sense of "those having authority," and they are contrasted with the KaivioQeioiv who must be those devoid of authority. See LSJ, s.v. kcciv6$ Ш: "in PluL, к. av0pcoTros=n<9VM5 homo, Cat. Ma. 1." I also would not be surprised to find that Kupi'ots, rather than Kupetciis, should be read, the iota being long as in ccyp(oi$.
Accordingly, the line means that the native will serve powerful masters seven times and commoners five times, for a total of twelve masters.
613-616	See BL 423, 1.
614-616	See Cumont 61, 3.
614 The manuscript has
6г|ро(36Лои баиатои фсасии кХсосгбЕУта {ЗареТау
which Axt and Rigler emend to
6ripo(36pov Qdvatov cpcoaiv kXcocQevtcc {BpaJBsusi,
having taken (3pa[3EUEi from D'Orville. I find the accusative, 0T]po[36pov QavaTov, to be an unnecessary change, and the change to 0ripo(36pov to be redundant with respect to lines 615-616. Koechly, in his usual annoying way, posits a lacuna after line 614 and emends the line to
0Г|ро(36рои 6avctTou qjcoaiv <Xco0coa (3apeiav.
While I find D'Orville's [3pa(3euEi attractive, Pingree feels that it is extreme and would read
0r|po(3dpou 0avdTou cpcooiv kXcocOevto (Sapfia.
I am unable to find a form corresponding to Papfia, and I would prefer <Xa>a0Eioa (ЗареТос. Cf. Od. 7, 197 KXca0d$ t’ [Bapeiai. However, it seems that (BapEi can be taken as being from [ЗарЕсо with Kpovos as subject, and this would be followed by rd. See LSJ, s.v. <Xco0co. BapEiTai is also not impossible. While 0r]po[36Xou 0аиатои could be retained, it appears that the dative is more appropriate. Accordingly, I read
0t]po[36Xcp 0avaTcp cpcaalv кХсэа0Еита (3apsi та.
622-623 See Helen Rodmite Lemay, Women's Secrets: A Translation of PseudoAlbertus Magnus's De Secretis Mulierum with. Commentaries, New York, SUNY Press, 1992, p. 94:
Terrestrial actions such as sacrifice to the gods and sacrifice of beasts cannot remove the power of granting life and death which is ascribed to the supercelestial bodies.
Book V
1-11 For a recent treatment of the Book. ofSothis and the letter to Ptolemy, see Adler's discussions where the earlier bibliography can be found. William Adler, "Berossus, Manetho and I Enoch in the World of the Chronicle of Panodorus," HTR 76, 1983,428-430; Time Immemorial: Archaic History and its Sources in Christian Chronography from Julius Africanus to George Syncellus, Washington D.C., 1989, esp. pp. 56-65.
1-2 See Cumont 153, 2.
1	On the adyta, cf. Man. IV 9 lepcov aSuTcav; Iambi., de Myst. VIII 5:
f)ppf)VEUoe 8e Brrus ттро<рг|тт|д "Appcovt [BacnAei ev cc8utoi$ Eupcbv avayeypappEvpv ev lepoyAucpiKoTs ypappaai ката Xdiv Tqv ev AiyuTTvcp.
Syncellus, Eclog. Chron. § 73 (Mosshammer), describes Manetho the historian as crpXtEpeus ка! ураццатей$ tcov кат’ AiyuitTov lepcav ccSutcov. See Adler at 429.
On the (BipAcov, see the letter purportedly written by Manetho to Ptolemy Philadelphus regarding the Book of Sothis in Sync., Eclog. Chron. § 73 TrapatpavfpeTai aot a Epa6ov lepa (3i[3A(a ypatpevTa йтго той тгроттатород трюцеу(отои ‘Eppou; § 72 ev [3i[3Aois ... ev тоГ$ абитол tcov lepcov Aiytrnrou; Joseph., с. Ар. I 228 6 yap MaveOcb^ o\jto$, о tt]v AiyuTrriaKf]v iaropiav ёк tcov lepcov ypappaTcov реберprjVEueiv йттеохпРЁио^.
It is interesting to note that Manetho the historian composed a work called The Sacred Book. See FGrHist ПС, 609 T9, Fr. 76 (Waddell)=Eusebius, Praeparatio Evangelica, П Proem., p. 44C (Gifford):
TTaoav [jev ouv Tqv AiyuTrna<r]v icrropiav sis TtXaTos Tfj 'EXXqvcov цЕте[Хг]фЕ tpcovfi i8icos те та ттер! ttjs кат’ аитои$ 0ЕоХоу[а$ MavE0cbs 6 AiyuiTTios, ev те rj Ёураф/Ev 'Ispa Bi(3Xcp Kai sv ETEpois аитои оиуураццааи
ПтоХецсТе: See Man. V 11; 11. Ptolemy is only mentioned by name in Books I and V and as {BacnXsu at V 35 and 207. The letter from Syncellus, quoted above, which purports to be from Manetho to Ptolemy bears many similarities to the entire introduction to Book V of the ’АттотеХЕацатка. Sync., Eclog. Chron. §§ 72-73.
2	<ttt|Xcov: See Sync., Eclog. Chron. § 72 [Manetho] хргщстаад ёк tcov ev Tfj SqpiaSiKfi yfj keihevcov cnT|Xcav. On крисрщсоу see, e.g., Ko re Kosmou, Corp.
Herm. XXIII 5 Kai yap a EvorpEv [Hermes] Ёуара^Е Kai xapa^as ЁкричрЕ.
Steles as repositories for esoteric wisdom is a popular theme. See, e.g., Prayer to Hermes quoted in Reitzenstein, Poimandres, p. 20:
(6) 018а oou ка1 та [3ap(3apiKa оуоцата ка! то aXqOtvov ovopa сгои <to> E<y>ypapqEvov тт] lEpa atfiXq ev тер абитсо ev 'EppoUtroXEt, OU EOTIV f] yEVEOlS OOU.
See also Achill., I sag. 1 Aiyutrrious Xoyos exsi тграэтоид tov oupavov cos Kai Tqv yfjv KaTapsTpfjaai Kai ttjv spiTEipiav tols ev cnr]Xais avaypayai. Berthelot notes that "[c]ette expression [cbs ev tt] avcoTEpco crrfjXq ydypairrai], presentee en
passant dans une simple recette [for making silver], est tres characteristique. Elie rappelle les steles dont parlent Jamblique, Manethon 1'astrologue, Galien et Olympiodore, et sur lesquelles etait inscrite la science egyptienne. M. Berthelot, Les Origines de 1'A.lchimie, Paris, Georges Steinheil, 1885, p. 29. Many examples are also given at Festugiere, La Revelation I, pp. 319-324.
The idea that inscriptions on ancient monuments can provide one with useful information has good Egyptian authority. For example, in the rubric to Chapter 30A, В of The Book of the Dead (Faulkner, Goelet ed., p. 103) we find that the spell possesses particularly efficacy:
This incantation was found in Hermopolis under ±e feet of this god. It was written on a block of mineral of Upper Egypt in the writing of the god himself and was discovered in the time of the Majesty of the vindicated King of Upper and Lower Egypt Menkaure. It was the king's son Hordedef who found it while he was going around making an inspection of the temples.
Chapter 64 of The Book of the Dead (Faulkner, Goelet ed., p. 107) has the following description:
This spell was found in Hermopolis on a brick of the ore of Upper Egypt written on real lapis lazuli, under the feet of this god in the time of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt, Menkaure, the vindicated, by Prince Hordedef, who found it when he was wandering about to make an inspection of the temples.
On Hermes as the founder of astrology, see, e.g., Manil. I 30; Erat., Cat. ХЬШ; Hyg., de Astr. П 42. Dorotheas indicates that information on the planets in the places comes from Hermes Trismegistus. Dor. П 20. On the erecting of steles by (and at the behest of) Hermes, besides above citations, see the interesting passage in The Discourse of the Eighth and Ninth (=Nag Hammadi Codex VI6, 61,18-62,20):
О (co) my son, write this book for the temple at Diospolis in hieroglyphic characters....
О (co) my <son>, write the language of the book on steles (crrf]Xq) of turquoise (KaXaYvo^). О (co) my son, it is proper to write this book on steles (сгтт]Хг|) of turquoise (KaXdYvo$), in hieroglyphic characters....
О (co) my son, you will do this when Г am in Virgo (ттарбЕио^), and the sun is in the first half of the day, and fifteen degrees (цоТрсс) have passed by (uapayetv) me.
"NHC VI, 6, The Discourse of the Eighth and Ninth", ed. and trans, by Peter A. Dirkse, James Brashler and Douglas M. Parrott, in Nag Hammadi Codices V, 2-5 and VI with Papyrus Berolinensis, vol. ed. Douglas M. Parrott, Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1979.
The name Manetho is occasionally found in association with that of Hermes. See, e.g. Garth Fowden, The Egyptian Hermes, Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1993, p. 171: "[P. Leiden I 395] in its opening section repeatedly refers to ... a 'holy book'
called The wing by Hermes, and an untitled work by Manethos [ric];" Iambi., de Myst. УШ 1 та; uev 6Xa$ 'Epufis ev таТд... Tpiopupiat^ те ка! E^aKtoxiXiais ка! TTEVTaKocnai$ ка! eikool ттеита, cos MaveQcbs icrropei teXegos civeSei^e. FGrHist ШС, 609 F26 There is also a manuscript that gives a list of "medical writers" and which includes Hermes Trismegistus and Manetho (Ms. emmanetos). FGrHist ШС, 609 T134 There may also be a perceived etymology of the name Manetho as 'Ерц68соро$. See Introduction and Notes on Man. 13.
3 Cf. Man. П 198-199 opyia yiyvcooKOVTag, 6a’ ev (BipXots ёхарахбо / критгтаГд.
On the inscribing of steles by Hermes see Sync., Eclog. Chron. § 72 orr]Xcov iepg cpr)cn SiaXeKTcp ка! iepoypaq>iKOis ypappaai KEXccpaKTripiapEvcov uno 0co0 той ттрсотои' Eppou; Kore Kosmou, Corp. Herm. XXIII 5 ка! yap a evotjoev exdpa^E ка! x^pa^as ЕкрицуЕ, та тгХЕТсгта отутрад aacpaAcos fj XaAf|oa$ 'iva <^ryvri таита iras aicbv 6 цетауЕУЁитЕро$ кборои. In the letter supposedly written by Manetho to Ptolemy there is mention of books written by Hermes. Sync., Eclog.
Chron. § 73 iEpa [3i(3Xia урафЁита йтго той тгроттаторо$ трюцеуютои 'Eppou.
The Egyptians were very interested in obtaining material written by the god's own hand. The rubric to Chapter 30A, В of The Book, of the Dead was quoted above. On Chapter 137A (Faulkner, Goelet ed., p. 119) we read:
This text was copied when it was found in writing by the king's son Hordedef, being what he found in a secret chest written in the god's own hand in the temple of Wenut, Mistress of Wenut, when he was travelling upstream inspecting the temples in the fields and mounds of the gods.
In the demotic story known as Setne П,5 the magician Horus-son-of Paneshe goes to Khmun (Hermopolis) to seek the assistance of Thoth, the eight-times great.6 Thoth appears to him in a dream and directs him to go to a sealed chamber where he "will find a chest... and in it a papyrus scroll which I wrote with my own hand."7
Setne I8 chronicles the acquisition by Naneferkaptah and Setne Khamwas of a magic book written by Thoth. Naneferkaptah, a son of the king, "[had no] occupation on earth but walking on the desert of Memphis, reading the writings that were in the tombs of the Pharaohs and on the stelae of the scribes of the House of Life and the writings that were on [the other monuments, for his zeal] concerning writings was very great."9 An old priest directs Naneferkaptah "to the place where that book is that Thoth wrote with his own hand. ... Two spells are written in it When you [recite the first spell you will] charm the sky, the earth, the netherworld, the mountains, and the waters.... When you recite the second spell, it will happen that, whether you are in the netherworld or in your form on earth, you will see Pre appearing in the sky with his Ennead, and the Moon in its form of rising."10 He eventually acquires the book and recites the spells and sees "[Pre appearing in the sky with his Ennead], and the Moon rising, and the stars in their forms."11
Hornung notes ±at the oldest certain examples of the equivalence of Thoth and Hermes Trismegistus date to about 165 B.C.in Greek and Demotic texts. Erik Hornung, Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt, tr. John Baines, Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1982, p. 186, n. 156.
4 Cf. Corp. Herm. XVI1 'Eppfjs pev yap 6 5i5daKaXds pou (Aesclepius); Firm. Mat IH i, 1 Mundi itaque genituram hanc esse voluerunt secuti Aesculapium et Hanubium, quibus potentissimum Mercurii numen istius scientiae secreta commisit; IV Proem., 5 omnia enim, quae Aesculapio Mercurius et Hanubius tradiderunt.
5-8 Cf. "The Three Steles of Seth," Nag Hammadi Texts, 118, 10-19:
The revelation of Dositheos
about the three steles
of Seth, the father of the living
and the unshakable race (yEvsa), which he (Dositheos) saw and understood.
And after he had read them, he remembered them. And he gave them to the elect, just as (ката) they were inscribed there.
6	[ initially believed ±at line 6, which Axt and Rigler give as ctvQoXoyou цоислг)^
(ЗЛи^ои 8сорт]ца peXtaocov, should be printed as
аибоЛбуои Mouot|$ (3Ai£cov 5сорг)ца heXictocov
and translated as
the gift of the flower-gathering Muse, like one taking honey from bees.
The crux is the manuscript reading [ЗХг]5сои which would seem to involve a participle and which, unfortunately, resembles a number of words which implicate honey and bees. However, none of these words, including [3X[£gov, seems to convey the proper image. I now believe that the line should read as follows:
avOoXoyov youoav, yXuKiov 8сорг)ца peXioogov
and translated
my flower-gathering song (=my anthology), a gift sweeter than (that of) the bees.
If we examine Man. 13, we see that these books of Manetho are called the gift to the king. It seems that [3Xr|8cov must be concealing a comparative and that it is probably a form of уХики$, although might not be ruled out. Cf. II. 18, 109 05 те ttoXu yXuKi'cov ЦЁХ1ТО5 KOCTaXElpOUEVOlO.
7	Cf. Man. 18; IV 11,241; Manil. 1671 exercent varias naturae lege choreas; П 118 signorumque chores; Vett. Vai. IX 1, 2 (Pingree) тсс 5 tgjv сготЁрсои xopEtcc$; Polit., Lamia 6, 4 solemque et lunam et siderum choros.
8	Cf. Man. I 7.
10 See Man. Ill. Petosiris is only mentioned in Books I and V.
12-84 In discussing this pan of the ’АттотеЛЕОцатка, Kroll, R.E, s.v. Manethon, 1105, states: "Es folgen torichte Verse (12-24) fiber Homer als Prophet des Stemglaubens." However, that is not what the text presents at all. Homer is used as part of a scheme that carries through at least to line 47 and possibly to line 83, and the link occurs at line 11 where Manetho says: ou (3aid<; кацато^ <y’> ойто$. Manetho is saying that he has a lot of work, and this becomes clear if you look at what Homer says. The idea of the hard work involved occurs again in lines 25-26, and there it is the ascendant that plays the role of showing the punctilious efforts required of the astrologer. Lines 29-38 provide an
example of the importance of the ascendant. The immense amount of effort that the astrologer must expend is next illustrated by the importance of aspects which is not stated until line 43 and which recalls line 27. Lines 44-47 give further elucidation concerning aspects and also introduce the idea of malefic and benefic influences. This seems to lead Manetho into a brief presentation of configurations which he considers of particular import—that is, the ones you really have to watch for. This continues to line 77 whereupon there occur the wrap-up and transition into the more normal type of presentation beginning at line 84.
15-17 A quotation of II. 6, 147-149:
фйХХа та pdv t’ avepos xapdSts x££l- aXXa Be 0’ uXr| TT]XE0ocooa cpuEi, Eapo$ 8’ EtriyiyvETai сорту &>5 avSpcbv yEVET] f) PEV <pUEl f] 8’ CCTToXfiyEl.
148 сорт] Aristophanes
18-19 Cf. Man. VI544-547. A quotation of П. 6,488-489:
polpav 8’ ou Ttvct (prjpi TTEtpuypEvou Eppsvai avSpcov, OU KOKOV, Ou8e PEV E06X0V, ETTT]V ТСС тгрсотсс yEVTJTCCl.
20 A quotation of II. 11, 407 (=17, 97; 21, 562; 22, 122, 385):
dXXa t[ fj poi таита <pi'Xo$ SieXe^oto 0up6$.
21-24 These lines have caused editors substantial difficulty, being presented in the
manuscript as follows:
UuOois oupavioiai cpepcav ттарёО^ка yEXoTa Христа xaXKEtoiaiv ettei kcci Зоуцата OeTcc оГа koxXos xpuoco ттЕрисЕЩЕУО^ eo0’ 68s хриабд коацлтса KoxAdSeaaiv aXd$ ттЕрпторсрироито^.
The above lines occur after the quotations of Homer and after Manetho asks himself, again quoting from Homer, аХХа tir] pot таита cpiXog SieXe^aTo 0иц6$. The fact that xpuoEa xaXKEi'oiaiv recalls хр^ага xgcXkeicov from II. 6, 236 has also been puzzling.
When it becomes apparent that what comes after «рёрсои тгарёбрка must represent that which was quoted, i.e. Homer, it is clear that yeXoTa is wrong, and it is also clear that pu0oi$ oupavioiai means the ’АтготЕХеацатка. The key to what is hidden in yEXoia is in lines 22 (ка( Збуцата 0Eia) and 13 (ёк атоцатсоу ’lEpcov). I have adopted yE 0Eia, but it is possible that a form of ipog might fit.
Lines 23 and 24 are also problematic. Pingree has noted: "I think the idea is shell-jewelry surrounded by gold like gold letters surrounded by purple parchment." I believe, however, that the image involves apparel and that both koxXo$ and KoxXd8saaiv (sic) mean nothing more than "purple." Cf. Man. I 101 тторфирёоили ev sijiaaiv; П 234-235 тгёттХою! те tropqwpEoiaiv,/ атёццаа( те xP'JCtov; V 258-259; И 326; Firm. Mat. HI vi, 1 qui in ipsis sacerdotiis purpureis autauratis vestibus induantur, Gr. Anth. 7, 37 коацг]ОЁ1$ dXidv0El‘ <рарЕа кбхХср. In discussing the clothing worn by the gentry in Roman Egypt, Lewis states:
The garments on their bodies also showed a marked preference for colour, especially greens, reds, and—the apparent favorite—all shades of blue.... Silk fabrics, mostly of Chinese manufacture along with some of Indian
origin and possibly some from Persia... were imported for use in decorative effects, such as collars and borders, in the garments of the affluent.
Naphtali Lewis, Life in Egypt Under Roman Rule, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1983, pp. 52-53.
Accordingly, based upon the foregoing discussion, the lines would be translated as follows:
[I have inserted Homer into my own work] in the same way that purple is bordered with gold (and so adorned) and the gold itself is adorned by the purple of the darkly gleaming sea.
That is, Manetho's dogmas represent purple while Homer represents gold (and Manetho's actual verse is bronze). Cf. Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 127, 4 Herm. 6 ёцо$ xPUCfo^S "Оцг)ро$ (Kem, Orphica, p. 272). Both colors are noble and ennoble each other by their proximity.
While I believe that this is essentially what Manetho is saying, it appears that further emendation is necessary. In line 23 Ёоб’ is otiose and seems inconsistent with Manethonian usage. In ±e context, I would expect that eo0’ actually conceals a form of ewuyi, and I have selected ёоао (2d sing., plpf., mid.), although eoto may not be ruled out. Cf Man. V 258-259. Then koxXo$ should be changed to koxXov and TTEpiKEipsvos to TTEpiKEi'pEvov. Cf. II. 3, 57 XccTvov e'cjoo xltgovcx; Od. 16, 199 cceikeq Ёаао.
Accordingly, lines 23-24 would be translated as follows:
in ±e same way that you dress yourself in purple bordered with gold,
and the gold is adorned by the purple of the darkly gleaming sea.
Presumably these lines are addressed to Ptolemy.
22 Cf. Man. IV 12; V 28.
27-28 On line 27, cf. Man. V 31 (pu^cc), 314; on line 28, cf. Man. IV 12; V 22. Line 27 is quoted twice in John Philoponus, de Opificio Mundi (citations provided by Pingree):
qv 5’ сорт] tpEuoqTat ouve^gcXioOev anavTa {de Op. IV 20)
qv 8’ сорт] yEuaqTat <ouv>e^coXio0ev anavTa {de Op. VI2)
Both quotations exhibit the corruption seen in the Laurentian manuscript The second may have represented an attempt at correction.
On the importance of the ascendant see, e.g., Sext. Emp., Adv. Math.. V 50-51:
'Apxq toivuv кот соотгер ОецеХю^ Tqs XaXSa'i’Kqs eoti to orqoai TOV COpOQKOTTOW . . . 60EV avaipE0EVTOS TOU cbpOOKOTTOU . . .
auvacpavi^ETai naaa f| XaXSaTKq це0о8о$;
Comm. PtoL Tetr., p. 90:
ETTEtSfiTTEp npcoTq apxq ndvTcov ка! pi£a 6 сороокотгод пара to?s anoTEXEapaTiKois dvoqd^ETai, тойтои toivuv qpapTqpEvou avayKq паута та аХХа айтср auvapapTavEaOai.
KaTcopOcopsvou 8e оиукаторОойаОац
Manil. Ш 207-210:
quod nisi subtili visum rations tenetur, fundamenta ruunt arris nec consonatordo;
cardinibus quoniamfalsis, qui cuncta gubernant, mentitur faciem mundus nec constat origo
flexaque momenta variantur sidera templi.
29-33 See discussion of Man. И 141-143.
31 Cf. Man. V 314; Comm. Ptol. Tetr., p. 90 тгрсотт) dpxo irdvrcov sal pi£a 6 cbpooKOTFog.
33 See BL 192, 2.
34	The order of the planets seems to be based upon ±e planetary weekdays with a
pairing of the planets on each side of Mercury. Cf. Man I 16. The following охли*3 is based upon a suggestion made by Pingree:
Jupiter (5)—(4)—Mars (3)
Venus (6)—(4)—Moon (2)
Satum (7)—(4)—Sun (1)
Mercury (4)
35-38
See BL 440, 2.
39-40 See BL 441, 2.
39	See Cumont 51, 3.
40	See BL 441, 2.
44 The context indicates that the рЁуаХа схората involve quartile and opposition. Man. V 47. The only other aspect which Manetho utilizes is trine.
48	Cf. Man. И 402-435. See Yavana. П, pp. 234, 281-283.
49	Here we see an attenuated reference to the sects. Satum is a member of the sect of
the Sun and is therefore worse at night Mars is in the sect of the Moon and is worse by day. Cf. Man. I 83, 167, 278, 283, 287 (=IV 122); П 393, 412, 421, 422, 425, 434; П1 123, 124, 406, 409, 425; IV 122 (=1 287); V 177, 217, 264, 324.
According to Ptolemy the malefics were assigned to sects in accordance with the principle of opposites (Tetr. 17,2):
TtpooEVEipav 8Ё ЁкатЁрд totv aipEOEOTV кот. тои$ Suo tous тту <p0apTiKf|s ouaias. оик eti psvroi ката та; auras Tfjj <риоЕот$ ama;, dXXa ката та$ Evavrias. tois pev yap Tfjs ayaOfjs KpdoEcos oiKEioupEva та opoia psi^ov aurcov то OTcpsXipov ttoieT, toi$ 8e tpQapTiKois та avoiKEta piyvupsva TrapaXuEl to ttoXu тгу KOKOTOEOTS OUTOTV. Ev6eV TOV PEV TOU KpOVOU q^UKTlKOV ovra тот Ospрот тот rfjs fjpspas aiTEVEipav, tov 8ё tou "Apscas £ripdv ovra тот uypcp тот rfis vuktos’ outots yap ЁкатЕро$ йтто Tfjs крааЕот$
ОиЦЦЕТр[а$ TUXcbv О1КЕ1О£ yiVETai Tfj$ TO EUKpaTOV TTapEX°UCnr]S aipEQEcos.
See also Firm. Mat. И vii, xx, 11; BL 103.
Although Venus (1. 53) belongs to the same sect as Mars, Venus, being benefic, was assigned to its sect on the basis of similarity (feminine, moist, cool). Accordingly, it has an ameliorating effect upon Mars. Cf. Man. 1287.
55-56 I am not at all convinced that these lines are correct. For line 55, which is preceded by an asteriskos in the manuscript, the manuscript has фихро$ yap те tfeXei тт)8е Kpovoio (ЗоЛг) ка! Tnyvurai бцлцо^ which is clearly wrong. It seems that this verse is merely a pentameter which someone has tried to expand or some marginal material which has worked its way into the text. I am inclined to believe that the line should be цлгхро$ ydp те tteXei, Tfj 8e Kpovoio [3oX.f] [ка! TTiyvurai оцдцо^], which would mean : "For you see, Saturn is cold, and so, too, is its ray." After all, in line 61 it is the coldness of the ray which is considered.
In line 56, as printed in this edition, оцлцо^ alone at the beginning of the verse, while not impossible, seems somewhat harsh. It would seem more Manethonian to have ei begin the line as in, e.g., verses 53 and 58. Line 56 might read as follows:
si 8’ сщфса 8i’ spiv кат’ svavTia KEVTpov exgjoiv.
I assume that line 56 refers to the situation where Mars and Saturn are both in cardines and in opposition. Cf. Man. I 215 and 218.
58-61 Cf. Man. I 357-358; П 150-153, 213-214; Ш 246 (contra). See J. Heeg, "Dorotheus von Sidon und Firmicus Matemus Math. VI,” Hermes 45, 1910, 315-319, esp. 316, n. 3.
See Dor. П 18, 2-3 (Pingree):
’Ек той у ' (BifiXiou той Асоро0Ёои KEipdXaiov o'
f|v 5’ dp ’EvuaXi'cp cjuvet^ Kpovos, f)0Ea teu^e irpf)Ecr Sf] yap Ooupos ссе! azpoSpds те ка! cokus sis dpuds daKEiTTov as! Taxes f]8’ aXoyicrrov Ospuds egov r)vEyKEv, 6 8ё (SpaSus, ацсротЁрсэу 8s Kipvapsvcov usacros kei'vcov [BpoTds e octet ’ apiaros-
See also Firm. Mat. VI xxii, 4-5:
(5) Martis . .. temeritas . .. et. .. improbitas et... ardor ... Saturni frigore temperatur... Saturni frigus tepefecerit calor Martis.
The citation from Firmicus suggests that line 61 of Manetho could be emended to : уихротаттр; 8s Kpovoio (SoXqv йтто0аХттЕ1 0Ерц6$.
We find Man. V 58-61 quoted at Vat. gr. 1056, f. 156 (Pingree apograph) as
follows:
6 pavE0cov ev [3i(3Xicp e'.
T)V OTEixcoai 8’ opou auvoSoi f| eis Eva x^pov EUKpaairi xaip°0oi ка! ouketi 8fjpiv exouoi 0EppoTaTOs yap egov q»uxpco dvaKipvaTai apqs ц>ихротатг] Бё Kpovoio [BoXf] атго0аХтгета1 0Ерцф.
This passage is followed in Vat gr. 1056 by Man. Г 357-358 which covers similar material. The lines of Dorotheus which are cited above are also on f. 156; f. 155 reads: ГТсср£^Е^Хг|0г|сгаи кЕфаХа1а бюфора oopcov ttoXXgov апо бюфбрсои [3i(3Xicov ccTroSEiKVuovTa то sivai KaXpv ка! pp evavriav три ouvoSov той Aids ка! той Kpovou. CCAG V 3, 43.
After Man. I 357-358 Vat. gr. 1056, f. 156 reads:
тайга 5е та Ётгр той те бсоробЁои ка! той pavE0covos (unclear) цет [f. 156v] Ёттап/ойся Tqv irapouaiav (symbol for Mars) ттро$ (symbol for Satum) cos ейкраспа? TroiqriKf] yiysrai uirap^is ayaOcov vikp ка! apuva кат’ ExOpabv. ouvaSsi ка! дрфЕи$.
This is followed by quotations of Man. И 213-214 and II 150-153 which are apparendy intended to illustrate the influence of Jupiter, at least its house, on the malefics. It should be noted that the passage of Dorotheus which is quoted above is followed in Vat gr. 1056 by the following:
EiTa ттроатЮрсли on kcoXuoeis Epycov ка! х°^05 peXaivqs Kivqaiv ttoieT
ei uf] dp Aiyioxos SapaaEi aOsvos ouXoov aurcov.
61 Cf. Decans ХХХП 223-224.
62 Cf. Dor. П 18, 1 If Saturn is with Jupiter, he will abound in landed estates [and he will be] the steward for kings and nobles, entrusted with properties other than his own, and he will be noble if Mars does not aspect it.
63-65 Cf. Dor. П 19, 3 If Jupiter is with the Sun or under its [the Sun's] rays, it indicates a decrease of everything.
79-80 Cf. Dor 16, 7 If it (a planet) is retrograde in motion, there is difficulty [and] misfortune in the native and others. See also Yavana. П, p. 234.
89	See Cumont 193, 1.
106	See Cumont 176, 1.
116-117	See Cumont 168, 3.
117-118	See Cumont 136, 1.
119 See Cumont 120, 5; 138, 3.
128 Pingree translates <f|v Хиот] Be tpctotv as "and if it gives up its appearance (in an eclipse)." However, I believe that these words refer to line 120 and that they only indicate that unfavorable results persist when the Moon begins to wax. I also take line 127 as stating an additional condition with respect to line 120. Cf. Man IV 545-546. We find another example of the Moon releasing its phase with respect to the Sun in Man. I 50, and there there is no mention of the node which might justify the positing of an eclipse.
133 See Cumont 190, 2; 192, 1.
137 Pingree has referred me to the passage in his edition of Dorotheas at page 436:
Commentarius inPtoIemaei ’АттотЕХЕацатка HI 13, 13 (p. 151, 11 Boll-Boer) anonymous (p. 140 Wolf; fr. 123 Stegemann)
’Етпкацтпа 5e Xsysi та TETpaycava tcov ekXeitttikcov ouvSeoucow outgo kcc'i пара тер ДсотгобЁср exeiS EipopEvov
Ётпкацтпа Хиурсс.
In a private communication Pingree has noted: "’Етпкацтпа means the signs in which, at any given moment, the maximum lunar latitude would occur—i.e., those containing the degrees 90° from the Moon's nodes."
139-141 See Cumont 182, 2.
142	See Cumont 180, 3.
146	See Cumont 85, 1.
154-155 Cf. Ludwich ad. Max., p. 106 acpcova- KapKivo$ Zuyog 2кортпо$ 'IxQues- In the text of Manetho the epithet toioi a<pcovot$ pertains to ’Ix6um, and it is plural because ’IxQuai is plural.
I find no classification involving the "slippery" signs, but at p. 106, Ludwich ad Max. we find:
й5атсо5г)- Kapxivo^ £кортпо$ ’Ix6ue$.
EvuSpa- KapKivos AiyoKEpcog 'Y5poxdo$ 'IxQues-
каОиура- Каркп>о$ А1у6кЕрсо$ ’IxSueS-
I am leaning somewhat toward the кабиура with a change of the manuscript's f] uSpoxocp to AiyoKepcp. See Man. 1106 for the form.
157-158	See Cumont 112, 3.
160-161	See Cumont 83, 2.
162	See	Cumont 83, 3.
163	See	Cumont 83, 1.
164	See	Cumont 83, 5.
167-168	See Cumont 89, 3.
170-172	See Cumont 77, 3.
173	See	BL 192, 2.
174 See discussion of Man. HI 106.
175 Cf. Gr. Anth. VI 109, 5-6:
ка! Tav eukoXXov 5pud$ (краба, tov те ttett|vcov aypEUTav i£cp puSaXsov SovaKa.
179-180
See Cumont 133, 1.
181-182	The manuscript reads
f|v 5’ apris Repots ётпфоХейоута кёутра три irpa^iv £r]vi ка! tov Kpovov uiroyEiov.
Gronovius merely changes ётлфсХеиоута to ётлфсоХеиоута <та>, while D'Orville suggests the following:
"Hv 8’ wApr|v £cbois etti фсоХеиоута та кёутра.
Tf]v irpa^iv Zr|vds. ка1 tov Kpovov 6v0’ uiToyEiov,
understanding yvoiris from line 177 as governing the construction.
Axt and Rigler print
"Hv 8’ ’Apps £coois etti cpcoXeucov ката кёутра
Tpv rrpp^iv £ртр Kai tov Kpdvov 6v0’ uiroyEiov,
taking £ртр from the margin of the Liber Halensis and developing the rest themselves although they note: "Nobis in mentem aliquando venit Tpv тгаф(ру тррр ка! т."
Although Koechly accepts Axt and Rigler in his Didot edition, in his Teubner edition he has
f|v 8’ 'Apris £cb°is ётг! фсоХеиоиа! та кёитра £uva Zrivi Xaxcbv кат(8р Kpovov ov0’ utroyEiov,
and states in his critical apparatus: "Locum, de quo olim desperavi, omisso vocabulo male suppletum nunc probabiliter restituisse mihi videor; signa, in quibus centra habere dicitur Mars, accuratius indicanda fuerunt."
Pingree suggests the following:
"Hv 5’ “Apris £cpoi$ етп «pcoXeucov ката кЁУтра tt]v irpa^tv Zr|vds ка! tov Kpovov <eT8’> urroysiov
which he translates
If Mars in (its own signs), lurking in the cardines, aspects the effect of Jupiter and Saturn (in the cardine) below the earth.
It seems to me that these two lines are designed only to establish the positions of the planets, and I believe that Manetho is only saying that the planets are in cardines. The first problem is £cpoi$ which seems otiose. (However, cf. Man. VI43.) I believe that line 181 is parallel in structure to line 177 and that yvcb 135 is appropriate.
The next problem is irpa^iv in line 182. This is merely another name for the midheaven. Cf. Ptol., Tetr. IV 4, 1 'О 8ё тр^ тгра^Есо^ rf]v Kupiav excov Xapi{3dvETai ката троттоид 8uo, атго той f]X(ou ка! той pEaoupavouvTos £co8iou; BL 284: "A la culmination suprieure ou Xе lieu s'accumulent 'la vie et le souffle, les actes, la patrie, le domicile, les arts et les honneurs:' c'est la case de Г ‘action’ par excellence." The Manetho text is only a glorified way of saying that Jupiter is in the midheaven.
Accordingly, I present the lines as follows:
"Hv 8’ “Apr]v yvcbtj$ ЁтлфсоЛейоута <та> кЁУтра,
rv]v TTpa^iv Zr|v(. ка! tov Kpovov <Eig> utroysiov,
and translate:
But if you see Mars lurking in ±e cardines, the (place of) action belonging to Jupiter, and Satum in the antimidheaven.
For the quantity of the iota in Zrjvi, see, e.g. II. 15, 104 and also 8, 250.
183 See Cumont 170, 3. On the pi^omopoi see G.E.R. Lloyd, Magic, Reason and Experience, Cambridge, CUP, 1979, p. 38; Science, Folklore and Ideology, Cambridge, CUP, 1983, pp. 119-135.
184-188 See Cumont 200, 1.
185 While I have emended the manuscript reading of auropavou^ to io[36Xou, auyopavoug may be possible since it is palaeographically appropriate and accords with the characteristics of the asp. While auyopavf]^ is not otherwise attested, neither is ГaXXopavEis which appears at Man. IV 221.1 would contend that auyopavf]^ means "maddened by ±e light" in the same way that oiorpopavfig means "maddened by the sting of the gadfly." As a compounding form auyo- occurs in auyoEiSfis.
On the asp see the Theriaca of Nicander, 157-208. Lines 161-167 are as follows:
"H ка1 apEpSaXEOv pev exei бёрад- ev 5e keXeuQco vcoxeXes e£ oXkoTo cpspEi [Sapo^- uTtvaXEOi$ 5Ё aisv ETtiXXi'^ouaa tpaEi'vETai ev5uke$ 600015.
’AXX’ oTav f| Souttov veov ouaoiv f]E tiv’ auyf)v
а6рг]спз, vcoOpou pev crrrd peQeos [ЗсгЛеу отгуоу. бХкср 8ё трохоЕсгсгау aAcov е1Х(^ато усат]. сщЕрбссХёоу 5’ avcc ЦЕоаа ксгрг| ттЕфрко^ ccEipsu
189-201	See BL 423, 1.
193-196	See Cumont 60, 4.
197 Cf. PSI 157, 8 [M]i]vr]v g[a]aiXr]Y8a. Also see BL 251, 4.
204 Cf. Man. VI 166. See also BL 450, 3.
205-206	See Cumont 179, 3.
206 Cf. II. 24, 47 касл'уиртои оцоуаатрюу.
207-208	See BL 450, 3.
208 According to Pomeroy, both Arsinoe И and Arsinoe HI were married to their own full brothers, the former to Ptolemy П Philadelphus (276-270) the latter to Ptolemy IV Philopator (217-205). Arsinoe П had also been married to her half-brother Ptolemy Ceraunus. See Sarah B. Pomeroy, Women in Hellenistic Egypt, Detroit, Wayne State University Press, 1990. There is no reason to associate Manetho the historian with Ptolemy IV Philopator, and Arsinoe HI was involved in only one consanguineous marriage (while Man. V 208 mentions upEvaioug). Clearly, we are to believe that this passage was addressed by Manetho the historian to Ptolemy H Philadelphus who ruled from 285-246.
It was apparently not forbidden to mention the marriage of Arsinoe II to Ptolemy П Philadelphia. See Call., Fr. 392 ’Apaivop^, co ^eive, ydpov ката(ЗаХХоц’ cxeiSeiv; Theocr., Idyl. XVH 128-134:
айтб^ т’ 1<р0ща т’ аХохо$. та$ ouri^ apEicov vuptpiov ev peyapoiai yuva тгЕр^аХХЕт’ ауосгтср, Ёк Qupou orepyoiaa KaoiyvpTov те rrdaiv те.
собе ка! cxOavciTcov lepd$ ydpog ё£етеХёо0г| ou$ teketo KpEtouaa 'РЁа [ЗаслХрад ’ОХицтгои-ev 8ё Хёх<э$ aTopvuoiv iauEiv Zpvi ка1 "Hpp XEipas <poi(3f]oaoa pupoig eti Trdp0Evo$ Tlpis-
However, Manetho seems a bit forward in using the plural.
209-216	Cf. Man. I 26-33;	Ш 363-398; IV 93-100, 508-536.
211-216	See BL 435, 1.
212-213	See Cumont 182,	2.
216 See Cumont 182, 1.
217-221	See BL 423, 1.
219-221
See Cumont 197, I and 3.
222-224 Cf. Decans XXIX 16-18. A very similar passage occurs at CCAG VUI4, 222,11. 12-14 which Cumont for some reason attributes to Dorotheus although it appears that neither Stegemann nor Pingree would do so. Housman's comments at CQ XVII, 1923, 52 should also be consulted. I cite the passage with corrections:
Tf]v Mf]vr)v кабора t(vo$ схотЁро^ ecttiv ev оТкср-Krjv Eupqs toutov фсоХеибцЕУои StapETpov.
Kat <puyd$ Ёсгп 8e ка! тгаисгпцо^ ка! ЦЕтаиаотг)^.
12	ev oikco Ecmv Ms, corr. Cumont
13	ка! f|v Ms, corr. Housman
14	Earai 8f] Delcourt I ка! aaipos (стцо$ m2) Ms каот]цо$ Cumont ка! TtavciTiuos (cf. P. Schubart 15,1. 31 тгаиатщотатгр: Wilhelm Schubart, Griechische Literarische Papyri, Berlin, Akademie Verlag, 1950, p. 33; Stefan Weinstock, "A New Anubio Fragment," CdE XXVH, No. 53, 1962, 210) or катщг)то<; RL
Also cf. CCAG VTH 4, 183, 11. 16-17; Man. П 420; ll. 9, 648; 16, 59.
The Manetho text, as printed, provides a specific example of the general rule which is given in the above passage. However, I am inclined to believe that t(vo<; аатЁро^ is the correct reading in Manetho as well. It is easy to see how -rivo$ асггЁро^ could have evolved into the Laurentian's si TiTdvo$. First аотЁро^ fell out. Some Shastri saw that the metre was wrong and changed TIV09 to Trvdvo^. At some point the unfortunate ei was also added.
236 See Cumont 180, 3.
Еиурappov ttivutov ev yupvacn tov Eppfja
which is unmetrical, at best I also do not believe that Manetho would call someone the "Hermes of the gymnasium." Axt and Rigler, who are essentially followed by Koechly, believe that the line should be
Euypappov ttivutov t’, ev yupvaotois loov 'Eppfj.
I believe, however, that the line still needs work. It appears that whatever occurs after ttivutov should be another term descriptive of the native and that ev yupvaot is a corruption resulting from the ending of ttivutov and ev цеАетспсп from the preceding line. It would be nice to have a correspondence between ev yupvacn and ev peAetcciol, but I do not see one here. Furthermore, I am not convinced that ev реАётспсп. is correct, but suspect that ev or ей plus a form of рбАетсссо might be warranted in line 244. See, e.g., Thue. I 142 ev tco pf] peAetcovti.
The breathings and accents in the manuscript seem to indicate that someone felt that EvyupvaotTov was the word. The closest to this that I found was EyyupvaoTEov (the scribe of this manuscript sometimes writes the nasal gamma as v). While EyyupvaoTEov is metrically unfortunate, yupvacrrEov does fit, but the meaning is not appropriate. It seems that ysyupvacrpEvov gives a more appropriate meaning, and the form devoid of reduplication, yupvaopEvov, fits both metrically and in terms of meaning.
This leaves us with sppfja which seems to be a clear miswriting of Eppr|VEi'a (or spprivEus). While Eppr]vfja is conceivable, it appears that Eppr|VEicc is more consistent with with pattern of the line, and I have adopted it:
Euypappov. ttivutov, yupvaopEvov EpprjVEia.
On the other hand, one might argue that the line could appear as follows: еиураццои ttivutov t’, ev yuyvaa eppriv-fja.
246-251	See BL 432, 1.
249 See BL 94, 2.
252-255	See BL 431, 3.
253 ’ExQpcp refers to Mercury here. While Mercury is neutral, it derives its effect by association, in this case from Mars. Cf. Ptol., Tetr. 15 tov 5e fjXiov ка! tov той 'Ерцои Sia то kolvov tcov фйаЕсои cbs ацсротЕра Suvapevou^ ка! paXXov оиитрбтгоц£иои$, ols av tcov aXXcov irapayevcovTai.
256-259	See BL 432, 3.
260-273	See BL 446, 3.
260 The phenomenon here described is called TTEpiaxEcriS- See BL 251. It occurs when a planet provides aspect to the signs on each side of another sign. In this example, Mars would be located in either Scorpio or Virgo. In ±e former situation, it would aspect Taurus in opposition and Pisces in trine; in the latter, it would aspect Taurus in trine and and Pisces in opposition.
The exaltation of the Moon is Taurus. (Man. V 261.)
261	See	BL	192, 2.
262	See	BL	323, 1.
263	See	BL	321, 2.
265	See	Cumont 125, 1.
278 It appears that in this line Manetho does not intend to invoke the concept of tottoi, but is merely indicating positions in a non-technical way. Cf. Man. I 135 (тотгои); VI 312 (£фср), 315 (8ei<f|Xoto). In line 278 the word used is xcopnaiv which is plural and more general than the terms used in other passages. It seems that we are to understand that the third and eleventh places are meant. Cf. Sext. Emp., Adv. Math.. V 13.
279 See Cumont 111, 2.
289-290 See Cumont 62, 5; Louis Robert, Etudes Epigraphiques et Philologiques, Paris, Champion, 1938, p. 78, n. 1.
291-292 Cf. Man. П 329; Critod., CCAG УШ 1, 257-258 tives 8e kcci ev 6XAois EuSo^ouotv f| ка! SittoATtgi yivovTai.
291 See Cumont 74, 4.
292 Pentameter.
297-299
The manuscript has
TTEvOEpiKois 8ё tottoioiv 8icok6|jevoi KccSopcavTai f] кХотгщсо$ <p0Eipoucri Лёхп Stoocav cuvE<pf|(3cov к’ qv aoTEi <pa(vovTai 18’ ev crrpaTiEacHv opcovTat.
Gronovius corrects tottoioiv to tottoich. and translates
Lugubribus vero locis deprehensi spectantur,
Autfurtive corrumpunt lectos geminorum epheborum, Et sive in urbe apparent, sive in militia cernantur.
Axt and Rigler emend к’ f]v to f]v, cpcdvovTai to cpcdvcovTai, and orpaTi'Eoaiv to crrpaTiijoiv and transpose line 299 so that it appears after line 296. Koechly does not transpose line 299 but places it in brackets (actually he seems to find lines 286-298 problematic). He makes a number of changes to these lines which I consider unwarranted but which help in determining the true meaning of the lines. Accordingly, I give Koechly's version here:
+ ttev0epikoT$ 0aXdpoioi Sicokopevoi Ka0opcdvTcti.
+ f| кХотпцсо^ ф0Е(роисл Хёхл iSicov ouvE<pf|(3cov.
[kccv hotel tpctfvovTai, i8’ ev oTpaTifjoiv орсаитш.]
Koechly translates these lines as follows:
t soceri in-thalamis deprehensi conspiciuntur, t aut furtim corrtunpunt uxores suorurn sodalium. [atque in urbe apparent, et in exercitibus conspiciuntur.]
It seems to me that the f| in line 298 is an indication of some coordination in respect of lines 297 and 298, and it appears that Koechly is right in seeing an indication of sexual misconduct in line 297.1 believe that if SicoKopevot is taken as a middle we have such a meaning. Then KaSopdovrca would mean that they are discovered in their activities. Obviously, then, cpcdvovTcci and opcovTat in line 299 recall KaQopcovTat and mean the same thing. The manuscript к’ qv in line 297 is obviously a contraction of ка! ev, and it is parallel to 18’ ev. In the Sioodov of line 298 we see the twofold imagery which has prevailed throughout this passage. I am, however, still troubled by TTEvSEpiKofg tottoioi. I imagine that it can mean places or regions belonging to one's father-in-law (or relations generally), or the words might be equivalent to тбтгсо TrevSepcov. See LSI, s.v. тотгод 1 2. Accordingly, I translate as follows:
But they are discovered pursuing (the women) in the places of their fathers-in-law, or they thievishly destroy the beds of two comrades, and (doing so) they are discovered both in the city and abroad,
298 See PSI 157, 21 [r|8e] KaotyvqTots [u(3piv] teuxouoiv [E]<p[q(3oi^I.
302-304 See Cumont 171, 1; E. Rohde, Psyche, 8 ed., trans, by W.B. Hillis, London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., 1925, pp. 298-299:
Protection and riddance from such things [the hosts of Hekate] were sought at the hands of seers and 'Kathartic priests' who, in addition to ceremonies of purification and exorcism had other ways of giving help.... Others, again, were driven by a fearful curiosity to attempt to bring the world of surrounding spirits ... even closer to themselves. By magic arts and
incantations, they compelled the wandering ghosts and even Hekate to appear before them: the magic power forces them to do the will of the spirit-raiser or to harm his enemies. It was these creatures of the spirit world that magicians and exorcists claimed to banish or compel.
302 Cf. Man. IV 558-559; Ap. Rhod., Argo. Ш 528-530:
KOUpt] Tl$ HEydpOlOlU ЕЩТрЁфЕт' AifjTao, три ‘Екатг| ттЕрСаЛЛа 6eci 8cie тЕхипосгабсп фёрцах’, oo’ piTEipo^ те фйЕ1 <cd vfixuTov u8cop.
303-304	Cf. Firm. Mat. IH viii, 9 faciet exorcistas et qui laborantes daemonum
incursione homines remediis liberent, ut his artibus maxima Ulis vitae substantia conferatur.
305-306 See Cumont 59, 3.
314 Cf. Man. V 27-28, 31.
318-319	See Cumont 180, 3.
318	See BL 435, 1.
325	See BL 402, 2.
326-331	See BL 432, 1.
328 See Cumont 188, 2.
Book VI
4 Cf. Koechly ad loc. (Didot): "Intelligit laborem siderum cognoscendorum arduum, de quo saepius admonuit Manilius.''
19-111	See BL 400,	2; 402, 1; Yavana.	П, pp. 340-343.
19-98	See BL 396,	1.
19-24	See Yavana.	П, p. 341.
24 Cf. Man. VI101; PtoL, Tetr. IV 6, 1 kcci oeXfivriv цёу ка! Д(а ка! ’A<ppo8irr]v тгро$ Sooiv tekvcov XapifBaveiv, rjXi'ov 5ё ка! “Арр ка! Kpovov Ttpos qtekviccv f| oXiyorsKviav.
25-28	See	Yavana.	П,	p.	342.
29-34	See	Yavana.	П,	p.	343.
29-30	See	BL 251,	1.
31 Cf. Man. VI279, 604, 651, 687. Right quartile seems only to be mentioned in Book VI. Firmicus, П xxii, 5-6, describes this aspect as follows:
Quadratum est ab eo signo, a quo inchoamus, quod quartum fuerit signum; quod hoc docetur exemplo: Arietis quadratum est signum Cancer et Cancri
Libra et Librae Capricornus et Capricorni Aries. Sed quod sitquadratum dextrum, quod sinistrum, simili ratione, sicut in trigonis diximus, invenies; nam quodcumque retro fuerit, quadratum dextrum est: quadratum Arietis sinistrum Cancer, dextrum Capricornus, sicut in ceteris omnibus quadratis, quod retro fuerit, dextrum est, quod abante fuerit, sinistrum.
Retro, above, thus means going clockwise, and in counting one counts the initial sign. The term Sekctteuco (VI279, 651) results because if one counts the signs in a counterclockwise direction, the tenth sign is the sign which is in right quartile.
With respect to this aspect, Porphyry, Intr. in Tetr., CCAG, V 4, 201, § 20, says:
’E-ttiSekciteueiv 8e XeyETai ка! кабитгЕртЕрЕТи 6 ёу тер бекатср ^CoSicp КЕЩЕУО£ TOV EV тер TETdpTCp, olov ETnSEKCCTEUEl 6 EV Zuycp Tuyxavcov crorfip tov ev А1уокЁрсот1 ка! 6 ёу А(уокЁрсот1 tov ev Kpicp.
Porphyry also notes that the term кабитгЕртЕрЕТу may be used of the various right aspects. § 21. Stars which are in right aspect have a powerful effect, presumbly due to planetary motion. Cf. Porphyry, § 21:
ХЁуОПСЯ 8Ё SuVCtTCOTEpCIS Eivai TCI$ KCt0UTTEpTEpf|CJEl$ SITE Tptycovoi eIev. eite TETpaycovoi. 6 yap outgo KaOuTTEpTEpaov aarfip iaxupoTEpds eotiv . . . f| ка! ЁтпкЕУтро^.
33 Schulze believes that Manetho has imitated Pindar, Oi. VI43-44:
fjX0EV S’ йтго orrXdyxvcov uif cbSTvo^ т’ Ёрата$ “1ацо$
es <рссо$ airriKcc.
See Wilhelm Schulze, Quaestiones Epicae, Hildesheim, Georg 01ms, 1967 (repr. of 1892 ed.), pp. 150-151.
34 See Cumont 186, 3.
36-37 Cf. Man. IV 462, 594; VI 61, 151, 216, 220. The twelfth place, the "evil daemon," is a position of ill omen. Cf. Manil. П 864-866; Firm. Mat. П xix, 13.
41-42 See Cumont 189, 3.
42 Cf. Od. 9, 291 Sier цеЛеТот! Tccpcbv; 18, 339 8ia цеЛеТот! Tdp^aiv.
45 Although I believe that the text could be emended to read, in relevant part, £еЛг)уг) “Aprjv сгф[кг|тса, I have not made this change since it seems that the unemended text may be interpreted as having that meaning. What we have in VI44-45, as well as in VI 93-94, is a type of mini-prorogation which applies to brief intervals of life. Man. HI 400-428, which establishes rules for natives who live for more than the brief intervals given here, while differing in certain particulars, nevertheless reveals the life-ending influences of the malefics. See especially IV 424. In Man. VI93-94 we see that the influence of malefics is forestalled as long as Jupiter's influence obtains. Similarly, in VI74-75, the malefics operate until Jupiter provides relief. Finally, in VT 80-81, which is analogous to IV 44-45, we see that an ill result occurs as soon as the Moon reaches Mars.
51-68
Cf. Man. IV 366-383, 593-596. See also BL 402, 1.
51 et seq.	See Cumont 186, 2.
54 See Cumont 188, 2.
58-59	See Cumont 188, 1.
67-68	See Cumont 188, 1.
97-98	See Cumont 186, 3.
108-111	See	BL 487,	2.
109-111	See	BL 402,	1.
112-221	See	BL 447,	1.
115-121	See	BL 450,	3.
129	Cf. Man. VI202. In line 129 Venus is called (3Xocupf| while the Moon is
[ЗХооирсотщ at line 202. None of the meanings given in the LSI seems very appropriate although some of those associated with Plato seem close. In the Lexicon of Photius we find the following entry: [ЗХооирб^- сх!;1соцат1кд$. кататгХт]кт1к6$, <po(3epos, оЕцио^.
Fragment 35 of Nicostratus reads as follows:
vf] rf)v ’A<ppo8rrr)v co £evr), [BXoaupdv ye tt]v уихли EX£lS-
Eustathius 677, 4 oi 8Ё тгаХаю! [BXooupov tpacn ка! то oeuvov. тгар’ оГ$ ка! xpficris Мкоатратои фЕретаг аитт] ктХ.
фихли] texvOv Cobet. N.L 1Д- 'lena erat utsuspicor.'
The lena possibility is interesting because we note that both of the passages in Manetho referred to above involve carnal activities of a blameworthy nature. On the other hand, at VI 133 Venus is called каХг| when the predictions involve favorable marital relations.
Also cf. Man. П 6 where (BXooupaiaiv is essentially the opposite of atpaupouj.
143-145	See	Cumont 180, 4.
143 Cf. Man. П	430; VI 533.
154-176	See	BL 450, 3.
158-159	See	Cumont 179, 3.
166 Cf. Man. V 204. See also BL 450, 3.
169 See Cumont 179, 3.
171 Cf. Man. VI 177, 643. On the lots see BL 288 etseq.
174-175 See Cumont 179, 3.
176-179
See BL 450, 3.
185-195	See BL 402,	1.
192-193	See Cumont	180,	2.
195-196	Cf. Man. 1 113; Gr. Anth. 3, 3:
otti ттЕр qx6£TO тгатр! oaocppovo^ eivekcc цг]тр6<;, TtaXAaKiBos SouXri^ ЛЁктра тгрослецёуco.
202 See discussion at Man. VI129.
211 Cf. Ovid, Am. I vi, 16 victa est non aegre proditione sua.
225-304	See BL 451, 1; 452, 1.
245 See Cumont 189, 3.
249-255	Cf. Decans XXXIV 180-184.
253-254	Cf. Man. IV 452-455.
256-257	Cf. Decans XXXIV 89-91.
260-304	See BL 432, 1.
265-285	See Cumont	184,	3.
265-267	Cf. Decans ХХХП 465-466.
270-275	See BL 432,	1.
276-280	See BL 432,	1.
278	See BL 250, 1.
279	See BL 250, 1.
289 See BL 402, 2; Cumont 189, 3.
295-299	See BL 434, 3.
297-299	See Cumont 132, 5.
297-298	Cf. II. 22, 75 aiSco	t’ aioxuvcoai kuve^ ктсгцёуою уЁроито^.
307-337	See BL 395, 1.
312, 315 Cf. Man. 1135; V 278. The third place from the ascendant pertains to brothers. See BL 280-283.
322 The manuscript gives this line as
Toocroi атт’ ccAAf|Acov щктос теАёбоисл токрсоу
which Gronovius translates as "[t]ot ab mutuis mixti existunt parentibus.'' Axt and Rigler emend aAApAcov to aAAoi'cav, a change which Koechly adopts, so that he translates the lines as : ''tot a diversis mixti evadunx parentibus." Pingree would place a lacuna after line 321 and would translate line 322 as "so many are mixed, from different fathers," taking the line as referring to lines 309-310.1 believe that there is no lacuna and that the line makes sense with little change.
First of all, I believe that lines 309-310 are reflected in lines 326-328. Line 322 is designed to give an alternative to finding the number of brothers when the criteria set forth in lines 317-318 do not apply. I do not believe that токрсои means "fathers” here, but rather its usual Homeric meaning of "parents." When Manetho wants to say fathers in ±is section he does so. VI309, 326. To the extent ±at piKToi is correct, it should reflect auvepi^sv in line 319 and refer to the combined number of planets.
I think that the meaning of the line becomes apparent if we look at lines 329-331 which involve an analogous situation; whatever the manuscript's атт’ ctAApAcov is is meant to represent £фср ... отпоОеи lovti as well as line 334's отгюбеи ЁтгаитёААоутЕ^. I would be inclined to change атт’ aAApAcov to a form of (Ётт)аитёААсо, but I believe we can get the same meaning with ЁттаААрАои That is, if the Moon does not have any planet associated with it, look to the total number of planets in the sign which is succeedant.
336-337 Cf. Decans XXVI 355; see also BL 395, 3.
338-540	See BL 442, 1.
344-347 See Cumont 99, 7.
360 The solid (or fixed) signs are Taurus, Leo, Scorpio and Aquarius. See BL 152.
369 See Cumont 82, 2.
370 See Cumont 83, 1 and 2.
374-375 See Cumont 79, 5.
378 See Cumont 151, 3.
383-384	See Cumont 104, 2.
387-389	See Cumont 99, 1 and	7.
388-389	See Cumont 49, 3.
398-404	Cf. Decans XXVI308-313.
401-404	See Cumont 103, 2.
401-403 Cf. Man. IV 439-441; VI483.1 understand line 402 as referring to makers of siege-machines and siege-works. Rostovtzeff notes that "no Hellenistic king who was bent on making his own State as powerful as possible could neglect the great technical
achievements of the time." M. Rostovtzeff, The Social and Economic History of the Hellenistic World, vol. 2, Oxford, OUP, 1941, p. 1084.
407-408 See Cumont 57, 1.
409 See Cumont 141, 1.
416-417 See Cumont 104, 2; 106, 1.
418 See Cumont 106, 2.
419-420 See Cumont 101, 2.
419 Cf. Ludwich ad Max., p. 106 xepcrcdcr Kpid^ Таиров AiSupoi Aecov TTap6evo$ Zuyog To^ottis. See also Cumont 106, 1.
420-421	See Cumont 100, 6.
422-424	See Cumont 54, 3.
432-435	See Cumont 90, 2.
432 See Cumont 87, 1.
433 Cf. Od. 13, 108 фаре’ vKpcdvouuiv.
442-444 See Cumont 86, 2.
446 Cf. Ludwich ad Max., p. 108 avOpcoTTOEiSfi- AiSupoi ПарбЁио$ Zuyog To^orris 'YSpoxdo^.
454-455 See Cumont 64, 5.
459-462 See Cumont 139, 3; Walter Otto, Priester and Tempel im Hellenistischen Agypten I, Leipzig, Teubner, 1905, p. 108, n. 5.
460-462 Cf. Man. IV 267-270; Herod. И 86-88. The method of embalming described here seems most closely to resemble the costliest method described in Herodotus П 86.
463-464 These lines describe the preparation of a condiment known as garum or liquimen. Cf. Plin., nat. hist. XXXI xliii, 93 Aliud etiamnum liquoris exquisiti genus, quod garum vocaxere, intestinis piscium ceterisque quae abicienda essent sale maceratis, ut sit ilia putrescentium sanies; Antiph., OiX. t ev aXptj e'^eiv [tov iyOuv]. See also Manil. V 676-681 and Housman ad loc. as well as Cumont 112, 1.
465-475 Cf. Decans XXXIV 135-139.
472 et seq. See BL 434, 3.
472-473
See BL 446, 3.
473 See Cumont 125, 1; 159, 3; 160, 3.
474 See Cumont 160, 2.
475 See Cumont 164, 6; 170, 3.
476-479	Cf. Decans XXXIV 158-161.
482-483	See Cumont 102, 4.
483 Cf. Man. IV 439-441; VI401-403.
486 Cf. II. 1, 439 vt|O5 TTOvTOTtopoio; also II. 2, 771; Od. 12, 69.
487-490	Cf. Decans XXXIV	152-153.
489-490	See Cumont 53, 2.
491-493	See BL 434, 3.
494-503	Cf. Decans XXXIV	16-19.
494-498	See BL 446, 3.
498	See Cumont 140, 5.
505-510 Cf. Decans XXXIV 135-139.
506 See Cumont 82, 2; 83, 1 and 2.
508-509	See Cumont 84, 4.
509	See Cumont 81, 3.
510	See Cumont 78, 2.
511-517	Cf. Decans XXXIV 108-111.
514 See Cumont 76, 3.
516-517	See Cumont 78, 3.
522-523	See Cumont 100, 6.
524-525	See Cumont 102, 1.
528-531	See BL 446, 3.
531-533 See Cumont 142, 2.
531 Cf. Man. VI409. Cumont 141 mentions "les 'gardiens des morts' (vEKpocpuXaKE^) qui vivaient dans les cimetieres en dehors des villes, et protegeaient les sepulcres, dont ils etaient les portiers, centre la rapacite des detrousseurs de cadavres (тиц(3сарйх°1)-" See also Cumont 141, 1.
533 Cf. Man. П 430; VI 143. See also Cumont 180, 3.
534-540 See BL 434, 3; 446, 3.
537-540 See Cumont 132, 5.
538 Cf. Cat., Carm. ЬХШ 91 Dea, magna dea, Cybebe, dea, domina Dindymi.
548-629 See BL 430, 1; Yavana. П, pp. 381-383.
548-553	See BL 431,	3.
554-557	See Yavana.	П, p. 382.
569 etseq.	See BL 434,	3.
572-573	See BL 434,	3.
574-577 Cf. Man. VI 561-562; see also Yavana. U, p. 382.
578-582	See Yavana. П, p. 382.
583-585	See BL 435, 1.
585 See Cumont 180, 3.
586-590	Cf. Decans XXXIV	131-132.
592 See BL 435, 1.
595-603	See BL 434, 3.
605-606	See BL 423, 1.
609 See BL 432,1.
612 See BL 423, 3; Cumont 107, 4.
622-629	See Yavana. П, p. 382.
622-625	Cf. Man IV 552-559.
624-625	See Cumont 136, I.
630-682 See BL 436, 2; 437, 3.
638-639 As Manetho indicates, the place of livelihood is the second place. See BL 282. Cf. the material improperly attributed to Antiochus at CCAG I, 110,11. 19-21. See Yavana. U, p. 421.
643 Cf. Man. VI171, 177. On the lot of fortune see BL 289-292.
649-650	Cf. Man. VI 105-107
651 See BL 250, 1.
684-732	See BL 441, 3.
732-737 In fact, Book VI is the only one which does not provide configurations involving royal births. Cf. Man. 126-29, 277-280, 281-285; II 210-212, 347-352, 387-390, 391-393; Ш 106-111, 190-193 (possibly), 221-226; IV 93-100, 571-576; V 34-38, 256-259 (possibly); Firm. Mat. П xxx, 4; Yavana. П, pp. 267-268. See also BL 440, 2.
According to Cramer, "[t]he Augustan edict of A.D. 11 became the permanent basis of Roman Law on the subject [of astrological activities].... [Inquiries about one's own political future or about ±e well being (de salute) of the ruler and his house since the middle of the first century constituted prima-facie evidence of treason." Frederick H. Cramer, Astrology in Roman Law and Politics, Philadelphia, The American Philosophical Society, 1954, p. 232. See, in general, pp. 232-283.
733 On цоуоотбког EiXEtOutai cf. II. 11, 270; 16, 187; 19, 103; h. Ар. 115. On the various forms of EIXeiSuicxi see Wilhelm Schulze, Quaestiones Epicae, Hildesheim, Georg 01ms, 1967 (repr. of 1892 ed.), pp. 259-263. Cf. Theocr., Idyl. XVII 4 and 60-63:
.. . 6 yap ттрофЕреотато^ avSpcov... .
£v0a yap EiXsiOuiav фсааато Xuai'^covov
’AvTiyova^ 0иуатг]р (BepaprjUEva coSivEaaiw
f] 8e oi EupEVEoiaa TrapiaraTo, ка8 8’ ара тгаитсои vcoSuv lav катЕХ^Е heXcov.
See also Theocr., Idyl. XVII 77-81, 128-134 and the structure outlined in 1-4 vis-a-vis the ’АтготЕХЕОцат1ка.
735 On the wrath of the kings see Cumont 212, 1.
738-750
See BL 444, 1.
738 Cf. Ov., Ars Amat. I 39-40:
Hie modus, haec nostro signabitur area curru:
Haec eritadmissa meta terenda rota.
739-750 See O. Neugebauer and H. B. van Hoesen, Greek. Horoscopes, Philadelphia, The American Philosophical Society, 1959, p. 92. They assign the horoscope to May 27/28 of 80 A.D. See also R. Garnett, "On ±e Date of the ’АттотЕХЕацапка of Manetho," JPhil ХХШ, 1895, 238-240.
741 Eileithyia, the ancient Nekheb and current El-Kab, is a city in Upper Egypt near Thebes. It has been reported that "[t]he history of Nekheb ... runs from about 6000 B.C. to the Roman Period." Courtlandt Canby and Arcadia Kocybala, A Guide to the Archaeological Sites of Israel, Egypt and North Africa, New York, Facts on File, 1990, pp. 142-143. Unfortunately, there seems to be no reason to believe that the text represents a veiled reference to the birthplace of the author. See also Kazimierz Michalowski, Art of Ancient Egypt, trans. Norbert Guterman, New York, Harry N. Abrams, 1968, pp. 541-542. Manetho the historian mentions Eileithyia as a place where human sacrifice occurred. FGrHist HIC, 609 F14, 22; Frr. 85 and 86 (Waddell).
1 It should be noted that while Libra is XqXai in HI 15 it is Zuyoj at IV 25 even though these passages arc parallel. It appears that whenever the word Libra appears in the ' АтготеХеацатка it is always as XqXal except at IV 25. Cf. Man. И 89-90, 136, 137; HI 15; IV 25; VI 385. It appears that II 137 should be discounted because it is merely explanatory. In П 89-90 we find the singular, i.e., the claw of Scorpio=Libra.
2Leo is said to be a hot sign. Ptol., Tetr. I 18. Aries is the sign where the heal of the Sun increases. Tetr. I 20. On the concept of amelioration through the juxtaposition of opposites see Tetr. I 20; Man. V 60-61. In Decans XXVI 357 a house of Jupiter is also a position producing the same result Jupiter is also in the sect of the Sun.
3Barton states that ''[t]he rising time of a given sign is the number of degrees of the equator which cross the horizon of a given locality at the same time as the sign.” Tamsyn Barton, Ancient Astrology, London, Routledge, 1994, p. 90.
4 Also W.G. Waddell, trans., Manetho, Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1964, p. 211, n. 2.
5Pap. British Museum 604 verso.
6 A restoration of Griffith. See F. LI. Griffith, Stories of the High Priests of Memphis, 2 vol., Oxford, 1900.
7Miriam Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Literature, vol. 3, Berkeley, University of California Press, 1980, p. 146.
8Pap. Cairo 30646.
^Lichtheim, p. 128.
l0Lichtheim, pp. 128-129.
^Lichtheim, p. 130.
APPENDIX I
(Pingree apograph from Codex Marcianus 334, f. 205 verso)
TTepi Kccrapxcov 8iacp6pcov ёк tqdv MavdScovo^ ’AnoTEXEapaTiKcov
'О cbpocTKOTTos Aeovtos poipa y' f| e' ка! and ‘YSpoxdou poipa^ e' p ка' f| X' (eni ?) po(pa$ C, KaXoi sig катархру ка! ndaav eutuxi'ccv ка1 ayyEXiav.
'H SsXpvp ctouvSetos тер 'HXicp ouaa ev тар; катархесГд avcopaXi’ag трд катархру ка1 anpay(a$ crppaivEi.
'H SeXf)vt] Kpovcp ccouvSeto^ and pdpou^ pev ayaOp, ойк ccveu Se Koncav dnoTEXEo6r|OETai апотёХеара.
'H 2еХг|уг) ccouvSetos тер Ait Tuyxdvouaa dvEniTEU^iag ка1 TanEivoTT|TO^ tcov катархсоу 8рХсот1кр.
'H 2еХг|уг| aauvSETos тр ’Афробггр noieT axpeioug ка1 БиаЕШТЕйктоид та$ auvappoyds.
Н 2еХг)УГ] тер ‘Eppp aauvSETos апрактотёрау псие? ndaav катархру уЕУЁабаи ка! pdXicrra tcov aiTouvTcov x&piv 0 ураррата nEpnovTcov.
Тайта та ахррата паратррЕ1 ёкто^ тр$ dpo£covia$ ev таТ$ катархсщ.
APPENDIX П
Sanskrit References
As previously noted, none of the Sanskrit materials can be associated with the ’АттотЕХеацат1ка. A number of the Sanskrit passages deal with ayurdaya which is a method of determining the length of life. However, the system attributed to Manittha differs from that set forth at Man. HI 399-428 (and attributed to Manetho by Hephaestio). The passages dealing with ayurdaya are the following.
1.	Kalyanavarman, Saravafi 40, 2
divaratriprasutasya ravisukrapurahsarah I
manitthas tv aha tajjnanam phalasamye na taddasah II
For the one bom by day or by night (the dasa) of the Sun or Venus goes first (respectively). But Manittha says that the knowledge of this; their dasas do not indicate an equivalence of results.
2.	Varahamihira, Bihajjataka 7, 1
mayayavanamanitthasaktipurvair divasakaradisu vatsarah pradistah II navatithivisayasvibhutarudradasasahita dasabhih svatumgabhesu II 1II
By Maya, Yavana, Manittha and Saktipurva (Parasara) to the Sun and so forth1 are assigned the years nine, fifteen, five, two, five, eleven and ten (all) together with ten (in their exaltations).2
3.	Utpala on Briiajjataka 7, 2
tatha ca manitthah lagnarasisamas cabda masadyam anupatatah I lagnayurdayam icchamti horasastravisaradah id II
And so Manittha: "Those who are experienced in horasastra wish the ayurdaya of the ascendant to be years equal to (the number of) the zodiacal sign in the ascendant. The months and so on are proportionate."
4.	Utpala on Briiajjataka 7,9
tatha ca manitthah navarupah sarayamalas tithayo >rkah pamcarupakah kramasah I rupayamakrtisamkhyah suryadTnam svatumgabhesv abdah II
nTcesv asmad balam anyatranupatatah karyam I ayurdayavidhanam horabhaktamsarasitulyam api II
And so Manittha: "Nineteen, twenty-five, fifteen, twelve, fifteen, twenty-one and twenty, in order, are known to be the years of the planets in their exaltations beginning with the Sun. But in their dejections, it is otherwise than that; (their) strength is to be computed proportionally. Also the establishment of their ayurdaya is equal to the degrees and zodiacal signs that have traversed from the ascendant."
tatha ca manitthah vilagne >tibalopete subhadrste >msasambhavah I ravau pimdodbhavam kuryad id bfuyus ciramtanah II
And so Manittha: "If the ascendant is possessed of great power, being aspected by a benefic, the (ayurdaya) arises from the degrees; if the Sun, one should make it arise from the pindas." So say the ancients.
6.	Gunakara, Horamakaranda 9,4
nihsesapaksagunavedasarartubhagan
vamam vyayad apaharanti khalah svadayat I
santo dalam bahusu caikagrhe balTti
satyo >tha misraganitad avadan manitthah II
Malefics remove from their own daya the whole, 1/2, 1/3, 1/4, 1/5 and 1/6 (when positioned) from the twelfth house to the sixth going left (respectively).
Benefics (remove) a half (of the former). And when there are many (planets) in a single sign, the (most) powerful (removes its period).
So says Satya. However, Manittha talked about a mixed computation.
Peculiar names for configurations, names which have no analogues in the ’АпотеЛеоцсспксх, are presented in the following two passages.
7.	Kalyanavarman, Saravaki 21, 4
sacaracarasya jagato yogair ebhih prakirtyate prasavah I
asrayajatan prahur manindha musalarajjunalayogan II
The followers of Manindha call the yogas arising out of Asraya the Musala (club), Rajju (rope) and Nala (reed) yogas.
8.	Utpala on Brhajjataka 12, 2
tatha ca manitthah kemdratrayagataih papaih saumyair va dalasamjnitau I dvau yogau sarpamalakhyau vinastestaphalapradau II
And so Manittha: "When the malefics (Satum, Mars, Sun) are in three cardines, or when the benefics (Jupiter, Venus, Mercury) are in three cardines, the two resulting yogas, called dalayogas, are named Sarpa (serpent) and Mala (garland), respectively, and yield unfavorable and favorable results, respectively."
Retrograde motion is mentioned in the ’АтготЕХестца-пка as being bad (V 79-80), but there is nothing corresponding to the two following passages, one of which deals with the strength of a retrograde planet.
9.	Utpala on Brhajjataka 5, 17
tatha ca manitthah lagnadhipe >msakapatau lagnasthe vakrite grahe >py athava I viparTtagato mokso vacyo garbhasya samklesah II
And so Manittha: "If the planet which is lord of the ascendant or lord of the navamsa, being positioned in the ascendant, is retrograde, the release of the child is backwards (and there is) injury (to it)."
10.	Govindasvamin on Parasara's Horasastra 2, 25b-29d
evam aha manindho >pi vakranuvakrety uktva I
purnam dalam ca padonam padam taddalam eva ca II
dalam vTryam tu padonam na tat samagate balam id II
Manindha having mentioned "retrograde and anuvakra," says thus:
"The strength is full, half, diminished by a quarter, a quarter and half of that, half (and) diminished by a quarter. That is not the strength in a conjunction."
Two of the Sanskrit passages concern planetary rays, but the material involves rasmicinta which is, according to Pingree, "a peculiar Indian concept."
11.	Kalyanavarman, SaravaCi 36, 1
rasmipradhanam etad yasmac chastram vadanti manindhah I
tasmat prayatnato >ham kathayami yathamatam tesam II
Since the followers of Manindha say that this sastra is based on "rays," therefore I will carefully discuss it in accordance with their opinion.
12.	Kalyanavarman, SaravaH 36, 2-3
svoccasthe dasa surye nava candre panca bhumitanaye ca I
pancenduje suredye saptastau bhargave sanau рапса II
evam mahendrasastre manindhamayabadarayanaprokte I
sapta pratyekastha nirdista rasmayo grahendranam II
There are ten rays for the Sun when it is positioned in its exaltation, nine for the Moon and five for Mars, five for Mercury, seven for Jupiter, eight for Venus, five for Satum. In the sastra of Mahendra which was proclaimed by Manindha, Maya and Badarayana, the rays positioned in each (of the exaltations) are indicated for the seven planets.
Various passages in the Sanskrit deal with the ascertainment of certain times, direction and color. There is nothing comparable in the ’АттотЕЛеоцапка.
13.	Utpala on Briiajjataka 2, 12
tatha ca manitthah dvyadyair lagnopagatair yo balavams tadgrahartunirdesah id
And so Manittha: "When two or more planets have attained the ascendant, which planet is powerful, from that is the description of the season which is (most) powerful."
14.	Utpala on Brjzajjataka 2, 14
tatha ca manitthah lagnamsakapatitulyah kalo lagnoditamsasamasamkhyah I vaktavyo ripuvijaye garbhadhane >tha karyasamyoge II
And so Manittha: "The time equal to (that indicated by) the lord of the navamsa in the ascendant is to be stated as having a number equal to the navamsas that have risen in the ascendant (sign) in the case of victory over enemies, pregnancy and completion of a task."
tatha ca manitthah prcchakale ravina yavamto >msah sphutena sambhuktah I rases tas tithayah syuh sukladav arkamasasya
And so Manittha: "At the time of the inquiry, as many degrees have been traversed by the true Sun in its zodiacal sign are the dthis of the solar month in the sukla (paksa), etc."
16.	Utpala on Brhajjataka 5, 18
tatha ca manitthah lagne yo dvirasamsas tadabhimukham sutikagihe dvaram I
And so Manittha: "Whatever dvadasamsa3 is in the ascendant, the door of the birthingroom faces its (direction)."
17	Utpala on Brhajjataka 5, 18
tatha ca manitthah lagnasya yo >tra varno nirdistas tena vartir adesya I
And so Manittha: "Whatever in this (moment) is indicated as the color of the ascendant (sign), by that is to be indicated the wick."
Certain types of intercourse are discussed in one Sanskrit passage. While the ’А-гтотеХЕсгцсгпка has much to say about intercourse, there is nothing corresponding closely to the Sanskrit.
18.	Utpala on Brhajjataka 4, 1
tatha manitthah ituvirame snatayam yady upacayasamsthitah sasT bhavati I balina guruna drsto bhartra saha samgamas ca tada II rajapurusena ravina vitena bhaumena vTksite camdre I saumyena capalamatina bhrguna kamtena rupavata II bhityena suryaputrenayati strTsamgamam hi tada I ekaikena phalam syad drste nanyaih kujadibhih papaih II svagiham tyaktva gacchati vesyapadam yuvatih
So Manittha: "When (a woman) has bathed at the end of menstruation, if the Moon is situated in an upacaya
and is aspected by Jupiter when strong, then there is intercourse with her husband.
If the Moon is aspected by the Sun, the woman has intercourse with a royal person, by Mars with a knave, by Mercury with a fickle one, by Venus with a handsome lover, by Saturn with a servant.
This is the result when it is aspected by each one and not by (any) others; (but if it is aspected) by the malefics beginning with Mars, a woman, abandoning her own house, goes along the path of a prostitute."
Conditions relating to the birth of a king are related in one of the Sanskrit passages, but there is no comparable material in the 'АтготеХеоцсгпксг.
19.	Utpala on Briiajjataka 11,1
esaevartho manitthenabhihitah I tatha ca tadvakyam papair uccagatair jata na bhavanti nip a narahl
kimtu vittahvitas te syuh krodhinah kalahapriyah iti II
Just this meaning is declared by Manittha. And so it is said: "When malefics are in their exaltations, those bom are not kings.
But they are rich, cruel and fond of contention."
One Sanskrit passage deals with precession. There is no mention of precession in the ’АтготеХесгцатгка.
20.	Govindasvamin on Parasara's Horasastra 2, 21b-25a4
ayanacalanam purvacaryair uktam II atra manindhah II
ata urdhvam calanty eva samamandalato grahah II
saptavimsatibhagams ca khakhastendvabdasamkhyayeti II5
The movement of the ayana (precession) is discussed by former teachers. In this matter Manindha: "After this the 'planets' move up from the prime vertical 27° with the counting of 1800 years."
In one of the Sanskrit passages statements are made about the powers of configurations. There is no comparable material in the ’АтготЕХеацат1ка.
21.	Govindasvamin on Parasara's Horasastra 2, 45b
parasaramatanusarT manindhah I
dvigrahadisu yogesu bhavadrstiyutesu ca II
rajayogesu yogesu calpamadhyacirayusam II
dayanirnayayogesu virodhesu samesu va II
yogakartubalenaiva yogasamgrahanirnayah II
tasmims tu samye rajnan tu rajayogo ball matah II anyesam bhagyayogas tu balavattaram Trita iti II
Manindha following the view of Parasara:
"In yogas of two planets and more combined with the astrological places and aspects, in rajayogas and yogas involving small, middle and long durations of life, in yogas for investigating (ayur)daya, in (those which are) impediments or indifferent, depending on the yoga's power to be effective the success of the yoga is determined. Because of its identity with kings, the rajayoga is considered powerful; but of the others, the yoga of benefics is considered to be more powerful."
One passage deals with the effect of benefics in certain places with a caveat by Manittha; I see nothing comparable in the ’ ДтготЕХЕоцсспка. In any event this material is in a work on military astrology.
22.	Varahamihira, Brhadyatra 10, 21
kecit prahur arivyayastasahajasthanani hitva bhrguh
srestas candrasuto >ntyadharmasahajadyunasthito netarah II candro labhasutarthadharmasahajavyomasthitah pujito jrvah sarvagato manitthakathito nesto >ntyasatstryasritah II
Some leaders assert that Venus having attained the sixth, twelfth, seventh or third place is most auspicious; (likewise) Mercury positioned in the twelfth, ninth, third or seventh. The Moon positioned in the eleventh, fifth, second, ninth, third and tenth is revered, Jupiter in all of them. But according to Manittha, Jupiter in the twelfth, sixth and seventh is not auspicious.
The use of certain indicators in military astrology is the context within which the following passage occurs. There is no comparable material in the ’АттотЕЛесгцат1ка.
23.	Varahamihira, Briiadyatra 11, 9-116
tasman naikanto >yam ja takam avaiokya nirdiset sad asat I
slokau vntam bhedam praha manittho vasistas ca II
raksaka vardhakasyaiva ye syurjanmani nayakah I tan papanapi nihsanko yatralagnesu yojayet II
subhasubhaphala yoga jatake ye >pyudahrtah I tan sarvanavalokyaiva prayanesvapi yojayet II
Therefore, this one not looking exclusively at genethlialogy should indicate the good and bad (results). Manittha and Vasista have spoken two verses, a course of action (and its) variant.
"Whichever (planets) are the lords of the nativity, protectors and fosterers, without any doubtfulness, should apply to them, even if they are malefic, in the horoscopes of expeditions."
"Whatever configurations with good or bad results are exemplified in the nativity,
examining them he should apply all of them in expeditions also.
^Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Satum.
2Thus 19, 25, 15, 12, 15, 21, 20.
3 A twelfth part of a zodiacal sign.
4Govindasvami references are from an apograph of Pingree.
5T=Pingree 9; M=Pingree 10
Line 1: manibamdhah T
Line 2: calatyeva M ca santyeva T calantyeva Pingree I sammamdalata M samamamdalate T samamamdalato Pingree I grhasya T
Line 3: khakhastedvibdhisamkhyayeti M khagostadabdhisamkhyayeti T
khakhastendvabdasamkhyayeti Pingree
On this passage see D. Pingree, "Precession and Trepidation in Indian Astronomy before A.D. 1200,” JHA 3, 1972, 27-35. According to Pingree, p. 34, n. 6, "[t]he opinion is also ascribed to Manittha by
NTlakantha."
6The translation has been provided by Pingree.
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Adams, LN. The Latin Sexual Vocabulary. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.
Adler, William. "Berossus, Manetho, and 1 Enoch in the World Chronicle of Panodorus." HTR 76 (October 1983): 419-42
Aratus. Phaenomena, 2ded. Edited by Emestus Maass. Berlin: Weidmann, 1955.
. Phaenomena. Translated by G.R. Mair. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1960.
. Phaenomena. Edited and translated by Jean Martin. Florence: La Nuova Italia, 1956.
Axt, C.A.M. and F.A. Rigler, edd. Manethonis Apotelesmaticorum Libri Sex. Coloniae ad Rhenum: Bachemius, 1832.
Barnes, J.W.B., Peter Parsons, John Rea and Eric G. Turner, edd. The Oxyrhynchus Papyri Part XXXI. London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1966.
Berthelot, M. Les Origines de I'Alchimie. Paris: Georges Steinheil, 1885.
Bockh, August. Manetho und die Hundssternperiode. Berlin: Viet & Comp., 1845.
Boll, F. "lulii Firmici Matemi Matheseos libri VTU ed. W. Kroll et F. Skutsch." Berliner
Philologische Wochenschrift, no. 7 (1898): 199-207.
Bouche-Leclercq, A. L'Astrologie Grecque. Paris: Leroux, 1899.
Bowman, Alan K. Egypt After the Pharaohs. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996.
Canby, Courtlandt and Arcadia Kocybala. A Guide to the Archaeological Sites of Israel, Egypt and North Africa. New York: Facts on File, 1990.
Claude, Paul. Les Trois Stilles de Seth. Quebec: Les Presses de 1'Universite Laval, 1983.
Copenhaver, Brian P., trans. Hermetica. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992. Reprint 1994.
Cramer, Frederick H. Astrology in Roman Law and Politics. Philadelphia: The American Philosophical Society, 1954.
Cumont, Franz. L'Egypte des Astrologues. Brussels: La Fondation Egyptologique Reine Elisabeth, 1937.
Darmstadt, Carolus. De Nechepsonis-Petosiridis Isagoge Quaestiones Selectae. Leipzig: Teubner, 1916.
Dirkse, Peter A., James Brashler and Douglas M. Parrott, edd. and trans. "The Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth VI, 6: 52, 1-63, 32." In Nag Hammadi Codices V, 2-5 and VI with. Papyrus Berolinensis 8502, I and 4, ed. Douglas M. Parrott. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1979.
Doresse, Jean. The Secret Books of the Egyptian Gnostics. Translated by Philip Mairet. London: Hollis & Carter, I960.
Dorotheus Sidonius. Carmen Astrologicum. Edited and translated by David E. Pingree. Leipzig: Teubner, 1976.
D'Orville, J.P., ed. Charitonis Aphrodisiensis de Chaerea et Callirhoe Amatorium Narrationum Libri VIII, 2d. ed. Leipzig: S.B. Schwickert, 1783.
Dynes, Wayne R. and Stephen Donaldson, edd. Homosexuality in the Ancient World. New York: Garland, 1992.
Engelbrecht, August., ed. Hephaestion von Theben. Vienna: Carl Konegen, 1887.
Eratosthenes. Eratosthenis Catasterismorum Reliquiae. Edited by Carolus Robert. Berlin: Weidmann, 1878.
Eudoxus. Die Fragmente des Eudoxos von Knidos. Edited and translated by Francois Lasserre. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1966.
Faraone, Christopher A. and Dirk Obbink, edd. Magika Hiera. New York: Oxford University Press, 1991.
Faulkner, Raymond О., trans. With additional translations and commentary by Ogden Geolet, Jr. The Egyptian Book of the Dead. San Francisco: Chronicle Books, 1994.
Feraboli, Simonetta, ed. Hermetis Trismegisti de Triginta Sex Decants. Tumholti: Brepols, 1994.
. "Un Utile Confronto Tra Anubio e Firmico." Paideia 46 (1991): 201-5.
Festugiere, A.-J., ed. and trans. Corpus Hermeticum, vols. 3 and 4. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1954.
. La Revelation d'Hermes Trismegiste, 3d. ed., vol. 1. Paris: Librairie Lecoffre, 1950.
Firmicus Matemus. Mathesis, 2 vols. Edited by W. Kroll and F. Skutsch. With addenda by K. Ziegler. Leipzig: Teubner, 1913-1968.
Mathesis, 2 vols (containing Books I-П and Ш-V). Edited and translated by
P. MonaL Paris: Belles Lettres, 1992-1994.
Fowden, Garth. The Egyptian Hermes. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993.
Fraser, P.M. Ptolemaic Alexandria, 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1972.
Garnett, R. "On the Date of the 'АпотЕЛЕацсгпксс of Manetho." JPhil. ХХШ (1895): 238-40.
Geminos. Introduction aux Phenomenes. Edited and translated by Germain Aujac. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1975.
Geminus. Elementa Astronomiae. Edited and translated by Carolus Manitius. Leipzig: Teubner, 1898.
Gow, A.S.F., ed. and trans. Theocritus, 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1950.
Graux, Charles. Notices Sommaires des Manuscrits Grecs. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1879.
Gronovius, J., ed. and trans. Manethonis Apotelesmaticorum Libri Sex. Lugduni-Batavorum: F. Haaring, 1698.
Gundel, Wilhelm and Hans Georg Gundel. Astrologumena. Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1966.
Hephaestio Thebanus. Apotelesmatica, 2 vols. Edited by David E. Pingree. Leipzig: Teubner, 1973-1974.
Hermann, G. Orphica. Hildesheim: Georg 01ms, 1971. Reprint of 1805 edition.
Hipparchus. Hipparchi in Arati et Eudoxi Phaenomena Commentariorum Libri Tres. Edited by Carolus Manitius. Leipzig: Teubner, 1894.
Hopkinson, Neil. "Coniectanea in Maximi TTEPI KATAPXGJN' et Manethonis 'AnOTEAESMATIKCON' Libros." Eos LXXIH (1985): 65-8.
Hornung, Erik. Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt. Translated by John Baines. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1982.
Housman, A.E. "Dorotheus Once More." CQ XVU (1923): 53-4.
Hyginus. de Astronomia. Edited by Ghislane Vire. Leipzig: Teubner, 1992.
. Fabularum Liber. Edited by J. Micyllus. New York: Garland, 1976. Reprint of 1535 edition.
Jacoby, Felix, ed. Die Fragmente der Griechischen Historiker, vol. 3C1. Leiden: E.J.
Brill, 1958.
Jevons, F.B. "Graeco-Italian Magic." In Anthropology and the Classics, ed. R.R. Marett. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1908.
Keizer, L.S., trans. The Eighth. Reveals the Ninth: A New Hermetic Initiation Discourse (Tractate 6, Nag Hammadi Codex VI). Seaside, California: Academy of Ans and Humanities, 1974.
Koechly, A., ed. Manethonis Apotelesmaticorum Qui Feruntur Libri VI. Leipzig: Teubner, 1858.
, ed. Pseudo-Manethonis et Maximi Carmina Astrologica. In Poetae Bucolici et
Didactic! Paris: Didot, 1862.
Kroll, W. "Ein astrologischer Dichterling." Philologus 63, N.F. 17 (1904): 135-8.
. "Manethon." In Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, R.-E. 14.1 (1928): 1102-6.
. "Mantissa Observationum Vettianarum." In CCAG V 2, ed. W. Kroll.
Brussels: Lamertin, 1906, pages 143-154.
LeBoeuffle, Andre. Les Homs Latins d'Astres et de Constellations. Paris: Belles Letttres, 1977.
Lichtheim, Miriam. Ancient Egyptian Literature, vol. 3. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1980.
Lowe, J.E. Magic in Greek &. Latin Literature. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1929.
Ludwich, Arthur. "Das elegische Lehrgedicht des Astrologen Anubion und die
Manethoniana." Philologus 63, N.F. 17 (1904): 116-34.
, ed. Maximi et Ammonis Carrninum de Actionum Auspiciis Reliquiae. Leipzig: Teubner, 1877.
Maas, Paul. Greek Metre. Translated by Hugh Lloyd-Jones. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1962.
Macrobius. Commentarii in Somnium Scipionis, vol. 2. Edited by lacobus Willis. Leipzig: Teubner, 1963.
Mahe, Jean-Pierre. Hermes en Haute-Egypte, 2 vols. Quebec: Les Presses de 1'Universite Laval, 1978-1982.
Manilius. Astronomica. Edited by G.P. Goold. Leipzig: Teubner, 1985.
Manilius. Astronomica. Edited and translated by G.P. Goold. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1977. Revised and reprinted 1992.
M. Manilius. Astronomicon, 2 vols. Edited by A.E. Housman. Hildesheim: Georg 01ms, 1972. Reprint of 1903-1916 edd.
Martin, Jean, ed. Scholia inAratum Vetera. Stuttgart: Teubner, 1974.
Mead, G.R.S. Thrice-Greatest Hermes, vol. 1. London: John M. Watkins, 1964. Reprint of 1906 edition.
Michalowski, Kazimierz. An of Ancient Egypt. Translated by Norbert Guterman. New York: Harry N. Abrams, 1968.
Neugebauer, O. The Exact Sciences in Antiquity, 2d ed. New York: Dover, 1969.
and H.B. van Hoesen. "Astrological Papyri and Ostraca: Bibliographical Notes." Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 108, no. 2 (1964): 57-72.
. Greek Horoscopes. Philadelphia: The American Philosophical Society, 1959. Nonnus. Dionysiaca, 2 vols. Edited by Arthur Ludwich. Leipzig: Teubner, 1909-1911. Olivieri, A., etc., edd. Catalogue Codicum Astrologorum Graecorum, 12 vols. Brussels: Lamertin, 1898-1953.
Paulus Alexandrinus. Eisagogika. Edited by /Е. Boer. Leipzig: Teubner, 1958.
Papathomopoulos, M. "ЛАФ YNAI." RPh. XLVH (1973): 109.
Pingree, David E. Census of the Exact Sciences in Sanskrit, Series A, vol. 4. Philadelphia: The American Philosophical Society, 1981.
. Jyotihsastra. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1981.
, ed. and trans. The Yavanajataka of Sphujidkvaja, 2 vols. Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1978.
Pintaudi, R. and David E. Pingree. "Frammento Astrologico (PL П/27)." BASP XVIH (1981): 83-7.
Plutarch. De [side et Osiride. Edited and translated by John Gwyn Griffiths. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1970.
Pomeroy, Sarah B. Women in Hellenistic Egypt. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1990.
Ptolemy. Opera, vol. Ill, I: Apotelesmatica. Edited by F. Boll and AL Boer. Leipzig: Teubner, 1940.
. Le Previsioni Astrologiche (Tetrabiblos), 2d ed. Edited and translated by
Simonetta Feraboli. Milan: Mondadori, 1989.
. Tetrabiblos. Edited and translated by F.E. Robbins. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1964.
Pease, Arthur Stanley, ed. Publi Ver gill Maronis Aeneidos Liber Quartos. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1935.
Redford, Donald B. "The Name Manetho." In Egyptological Studies in Honor of Richard A. Parker, ed. Leonard H. Lesko. Hanover: University Press of New England, 1986.
Reil, Theodor. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Gewerbes im hellenistischen Agypten. New York: Amo Press, 1979. Reprint of 1913 edition.
Reitzenstein, R. Poimandres. Leipzig: Teubner, 1904.
Robert, Louis. Etudes Epigraphiques et Philologiques. Paris: Champion, 1938.
. "Nouvelles Remarques Sur L'*Edit D'Eriza.’" BCH 54 (1930): 262-7.
Robinson, James M. and James E. Goehring, edd. and trans. "The Three Steles of Seth." In Nag Hammadi Codex VII, ed. Birger A. Pearson. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1996.
Rohde, E. Psyche, 8th ed. Translated by W.B. Hillis. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., 1925.
Salvini, Anton Maria, trans. Manetone: Degli effetti delle stelle. Edited by Rosario Pintaudi. Florence: Gonnelli, 1976.
Schubart, Wilhelm. Griechische Literarische Papyri. Berichte uber die Verhandlungen der Sachsischen Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Leipzig, Philologisch-historische Klasse, Band 97, Heft 5. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1950.
Schulze, Wilhelm. Quaestiones Epicae. Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1967. Reprint of 1892 edition.
Scott, Walter, ed. and trans. Hermetica, 4 vols. Boston: Shambala, 1985. Reprint.
Sextus Empiricus. Opera, vol. HI. Edited by J. Mau. Leipzig: Teubner, 1961.
Sijpesteijn, P.J. "Ps.-Manetho, Apotelesmatika IV 231-235." ZPE XXI (1976): 182.
Spitzner, F. de Versu Graecorum Heroico Maxime Homerico. Leipzig: Weidmann, 1816.
Stegemann, Viktor. Astrologie und Universalgeschichte. Leipzig: Teubner, 1930.
_________, ed. Die Fragmente des Dorotheas von Sidon, 2 parts. Heidelberg: F. Bilabel, 1939-1943.
Subbarayappa, B.V. and K.V. Sarma. Indian Astronomy: A Sourcebook. Bombay: Nehru Centre, 1985.
Theo Smymaeus. Expositio Rerum Mathematicarum ad Legendum Platonem Utilium. Edited by Eduardus Hiller. Leipzig: Teubner, 1878.
Thissen, Heinz-Josef. "Der Name Manetho." Enchoria XV (1987): 93-6.
Turcan, Robert "Litterature astrologique et astrologie litteraire dans I'Antiquite classique." Latomus 27 (1968): 392-405.
Tyrwhitt, Thomas. "Praefatio ad Lithica." In Orphica, ed. G. Hermann, Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 1971. Reprint of 1805 edition.
Vettius Valens. Anthologiae. Edited by David E. Pingree. Leipzig: Teubner, 1986.
Vitelli, G. etc., edd. Pubblicazioni della Societd Italiana per la ricerca dei papiri greci e latini in Egitto: Papiri greci e latini, vol. 3. Florence: Enrico Ariani, 1914.
Waddell, W.G., trans. Manetho. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1964. Weinstock, Stefan. "A New Anubio Fragment." Cd'E 27 (No. 53, 1952): 210-7.
Wendel, Carl. Die griechischen Handschriften der Province Sachsen." In Aufsaetze Fritz Milkau Gewidmet, ed. Georg Leyh. Leipzig: K.W. Hiersemann, 1921.
West, M.L. Greek Metre. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982.
Ziegler, W.C.L. "De libris apotelesmaticis, Manethonis nomini vulgo addictis, commentatio." In Neues Magazin fur Schullehrer, ed. G.A. Ruperti and H. Schlichthorst, vol. U, fasc. I (1793): 99-127.
IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (QA-3)
1-25	1.4 л 1.6
APPLIED _=• IIW1GE . Inc
1653 East Main Street
-=~- Rochester, NY 14609 USA
-=~— Phone: 716/482-0300
---------Fax: 716/288-5989
C 1993. Applied Image. Inc.. All Rights Reserved